《Internet Magic in Fairy Tail》 Chapter 1: The Internet Magic Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Internet Magic"May I ask your name?" "Nate." "Nate-san, you just mentioned that you wanted to join our guild?" Mirajane smiled warmly in the reception room. She was pleased that a new mage wanted to join Fairy Tail. "Yes." "Are you a mage?" "I believe I am." Nate shrugged, a helpless smile on his handsome face. What kind of answer is that? Mirajane blinked in confusion. "May I ask what kind of magic you specialize in? Sorry, I don''t mean to pry, but it''s required for guild registration." "You''ve probably never heard of my magic." "Could it be ancient lost magic?" Mirajane asked, a little curious. Ancient magic was always associated with power and mystery. It had special strengths beyond ordinary magic. In her guild, there was already a mage who mastered the "Fire Dragon Slayer Magic," a type of ancient lost magic. "My magic is called the Internet." "The... Internet?" Mirajane tilted her head, puzzled. She could understand the individual words, but together, they didn''t seem to make sense. "Ah!" Fearing the other party might feel embarrassed, Mirajane raised a finger as her quick-thinking mind made a connection: "Is it a magic similar to a spider spinning a web? Using threads to create a net? That sounds like powerful magic." You''re too kind. So cute, I want to marry her, Nate thought as he shook his head. "No." "Eh?" Realizing she had guessed wrong, Mirajane looked apologetic and whispered, "Sorry, I really haven''t heard of it." "No worries, it would be surprising if you had." Nate took a small cloth pouch from his pocket, opened it, and pulled out a silver ring. "This is my magic." Nate handed the ring to Mirajane. "Once you put it on, you''ll understand." Mirajane studied it carefully with her soft gaze. It was a beautiful ring, made from a magic metal she didn''t recognize. It was light in her palm. "Any finger will do. It''s not dangerous, don''t worry," Nate added. "I understand." Mirajane''s smile was warm and kind, like candlelight. She placed the ring on the middle finger of her left hand, her pale and slender fingers gleaming softly. "This is a magic item, isn''t it?" Mirajane tried to channel a faint thread of magic into the ring. "It requires magic input. It''s a very well-made artifact." In this world, magic had long been integrated into people''s daily lives. There were countless magic items, many of which could be used by ordinary people. But items that required magic input could only be used by mages. "Mirajane-san, you should be able to see it now..." Nate began to explain, but before he could finish his sentence, Mirajane gasped, covering her mouth in surprise. In front of her, lines of text floated in the air. "Magic text? But it doesn''t seem to be... I can''t sense any magic energy from the letters," she whispered in astonishment. [Welcome to the world of the Internet.] [Please enter your Internet nickname.] [Nicknames cannot be changed, so please choose carefully.] [Nickname: ______] Mirajane looked up at Nate, who smiled back at her. "In the Internet, your nickname is like another name. I suggest not using your real name." Following his advice, Mirajane thought for a moment and decided to use "The Departing Traveler" as her nickname. [Nickname confirmed.] The floating text burned away in flames, but they were not magic flames, leaving Mirajane even more curious. Even illusionary flames usually had some trace of magic. After the text disappeared, a semi-transparent interface appeared before her, filled with words and images. Mirajane''s attention was drawn to a particular line of text. [I''m preparing to list all the magic in the magic world. I''m now inviting like-minded friends to join!] "You can tap on what you want to view with your finger," Nate guided her. Mirajane followed his instruction and tapped with her finger. The screen changed. [Thanks for the invite, currently in the Celestial Spirit World. Just finished a battle with the Celestial Spirit King. Not too familiar with magic, feel free to add your knowledge below.] [Is the poster crazy? Magic is so vast, even a lifetime wouldn''t be enough to catalog it all. It''s a complete waste of time.] [Jumping in, I''m the legendary black mage Zeref, currently trapped in a secret dimension. Send me 100,000 J, and once I break the seal, I''ll teach you invincible ancient magic!] [The one above is a scammer. Don''t trust him!] Mirajane''s eyes fluttered as she carefully read the post. Seeing the name "Zeref," she couldn''t help but be startled. But the post later called it a scammer. "These are...?" Mirajane asked. "Probably scammers," Nate said, scratching his chin. "Zeref is the legendary founder of black magic. He''s been dead for who knows how many years." In truth, Nate himself had left those comments using alternate accounts. But Mirajane, unaware of this, thought they were written by real people who, like her, had entered the Internet using the ring. "This magic is amazing," she remarked. "It''s somewhat like telepathy magic, but instead, the Internet communicates through text." After reading a few more posts, Mirajane began to understand how it worked. She paused for a moment, then gently furrowed her brows. "No, it''s different. It doesn''t seem like real-time communication," she noted. "There''s even a post about free food distribution at the Kardia Cathedral... but that was last week." The Kardia Cathedral occasionally distributed free food, but the timing was irregular. Nate, serving as her guide, explained, "There are other sections too. Look at the top right, next to your name, there''s a ''Daily Check-In'' feature." Curious, Mirajane tapped the Daily Check-In button. [Check-in successful. You are the 101st person to check in today and have received 10 points as a reward.] "What are points?" she asked. "They''re a currency I created for the Internet. You get points every day you check in. The higher your rank, the better the reward." "Like the Jewels currency we normally use?" Mirajane nodded, feeling a bit happy. "Just by tapping, I earned 10 points. Nate-san, you''re going to go bankrupt at this rate." Nate thought, people who haven''t been through the Internet age are so easy to fool. "Yeah, I''m going broke fast." Mirajane smiled sweetly and asked, "Since it''s a currency, can you use points to buy things?" "For now, you can only use them to play games." "Play games?" Nate stood up and sat beside her, guiding her through the process. They entered the games section. Mirajane saw three different titles: [Poker] [Mahjong] [Fruit Ninja] Filled with curiosity, Mirajane clicked on Mahjong. [Matching...] [Match successful!] The screen shifted to a Mahjong-playing interface. As a first-time player, the system introduced the rules. Mirajane was quick to learn, and the game began. One game, two games... Mirajane bit her lip, her face showing a hint of determination. The rules were simple, so why couldn''t she win? Three games, five games... A long time passed. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mirajane, blushing slightly, held her face. "Sorry... I lost everything." The system prompted, [You don''t have enough points to continue.] Nate, who had been watching her play the entire time, felt his blood pressure rise. With a 100% losing rate, if you didn''t lose everything, who would? Feeling embarrassed, Mirajane quietly asked, "Nate-san, could you give me another 10 points? I can buy them from you with J currency." Nate was speechless. Is this the start of a pay-to-win player? He realized he had made the right move developing those games. Chapter 2: Tremor Magic Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Tremor Magic"Finally won a game!" "Congratulations." The sky was darkening. After Nate generously used his developer privileges to transfer 1,000 points into Mirajane''s account, she finally won her first game of Mahjong. Nate didn''t charge her for it. At this stage, the Internet was just getting started, and it was too early to start "harvesting" users. Mirajane decided to treat Nate to a meal as a way of expressing her gratitude. "Oh... is it that late already?" After the excitement of winning, Mirajane noticed the sky outside and said apologetically, "Nate-san, I''m so sorry to have taken up so much of your time." "It''s fine. I''m happy that you like my magic," Nate said, shaking his head. "And there''s no need to be so formaljust call me Nate." Mirajane smiled and nodded. "I understand, Nate. Anyway, welcome to Fairy Tail!" In this world, magic was generally divided into two classifications: "Holder Magic" and "Caster Magic." Nate''s magic clearly belonged to the former, as it required magic items to be used and was thus categorized as Holder Magic. In contrast, Caster Magic mages strengthen their own magic power through training and manifest magic directly, known as Caster Magic. The Internet was a new type of Holder Magic. Mirajane had a feeling that it could bring great change to the world of magic. She took out a magic seal. "Nate, where would you like the guild emblem?" "On the back of my hand." "What color?" "You can choose the color too? Let''s go with blue." Nate removed his glove and exposed the back of his left hand to her. With a gentle press of the magic seal, the guild emblem was instantly imprinted. "It''s getting late. I''ll take my leave for today." "Alright, take care." ... After saying goodbye to the guild''s waitress, Nate left. He had rented an apartment near the guild for 70,000J per month. It came with hot water and furniturea very reasonable price. Back home, as he filled the bathtub with hot water, Nate eagerly opened the system. [Task: Acquire one Internet user.] [Reward: Paramecia-type Gura Gura no Mi (Tremor-Tremor Fruit).] [Task completed!] Claim reward? Yes. [Detected that the user is not in the One Piece world, converting reward...] [Paramecia-type Tremor-Tremor Fruit Caster Magic Tremor Magic!] A surge of vast magic knowledge flooded Nate''s mind. In an instant, he had mastered a new magic. Standing beside the bathtub, Nate closed his eyes tightly and only opened them after a long while. He raised his right hand, and a faint white glow enveloped his fist. "The Devil Fruit power has been adapted to this world''s rules and turned into magic?" "The only difference..." Nate mused. "Devil Fruit powers use physical strength, while magic consumes magic power." Nate''s lips curled into a satisfied smile. Magic powersomething he had in abundance! His magic power wasn''t particularly extraordinary yet, but... All Internet users, when they used the Internet, consumed a small amount of magic power. Ninety-nine percent of it was used to maintain the Internet itself. The remaining one percent... flowed through the "network" into Nate''s body, where it accumulated. One percent might seem insignificant, but if enough people used the Internet, all those small contributions would build up, and his magic power could reach unimaginable levels! [Host: Nate] [Age: 20] [Race: Human] [Magic Power: ] [Magic: Internet, Tremor Magic] Two classifications of magicone Holder Magic, one Caster Magic. "The Internet doesn''t have any combat applications yet, but the power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit is comparable to Super Magic." Nate undressed and sank into the hot water. Above regular magic, there was "Super Magic," which stood for "Superior Magic," far more powerful than ordinary magic. With the Tremor-Tremor Fruit''s power, causing tsunamis, triggering earthquakes, or destroying a town would be easy. It certainly deserved the title of Super Magic! As he pondered, a new task appeared. [Task: Maintain 80 active users for three consecutive days, with an average daily usage time of two hours.] [Reward: 1,000 rings.] "Eighty daily active users? Two hours of daily usage? That doesn''t seem too hard." Lying in the bathtub, Nate stroked his chin in thought. Fairy Tail had a large number of members, at least a few hundred. If he gave each one a ring, it would be easy to meet the daily active user goal. However, he only had 100 rings. They came from a beginner''s package, including the Internet magic itself. One of the rings he wore himself, with full developer privileges. Of the remaining 99, he had given one to Mirajane, leaving 98 to distribute. This meant that even if he distributed all the rings, he would need to ensure that 80% of the users spent at least two hours a day on the Internet for three consecutive days. "Should be doable." Based on Mirajane''s behavior today, Nate felt confident that the task wouldn''t be too difficult. Speaking of Mirajane, Nate immediately opened the Internet and searched for the ID "The Departing Traveler." Online (Currently playing Mahjong). Nate chuckled. This task was a sure thinghe didn''t even need to do anything. With a click, he sent a friend request. At the same time, in the women''s dormitory at Fairy Tail, unlike Nate''s 70,000J per month apartment, the women''s dormitory cost 100,000J a month. As a former S-Class mage, Mirajane wasn''t short on money, so she naturally chose better living conditions. At this moment, Mirajane was also soaking in a bath, playing Mahjong while bathing. She had grown a bit addicted to the game. Suddenly, a small red dot appeared next to the [Private Messages] icon in the upper-right corner of the interface. "Huh?" Mirajane tapped the red dot, and a notification popped up. [User "Sigma Male" has sent you a friend request. Would you like to accept?] [Message: It''s Nate.] "Sigma Male is Nate''s Internet nickname? What does Sigma mean?" Mirajane blinked her pretty eyes. So there was a friend-adding feature? She hadn''t known. After accepting the request, a chat window appeared. Sigma Male: "Still playing Mahjong?" The Departing Traveler: "How do you know?!" The Departing Traveler: "Ah... does your magic have surveillance features?!" After sending that message, Mirajane''s face turned red. She was in the bath! Wasn''t everything being seen? She quickly sank deeper into the bubbles, leaving only half her face above the water. Sigma Male: "Friends can see if you''re online, and if you are, it shows what you''re doing in parentheses." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is that how it works?" Mirajane whispered softly, exploring the friends list and, sure enough, saw her only friend. Sigma Male, online (Idle). Phew Mirajane breathed a sigh of relief and quickly typed. The Departing Traveler: "Sorry, I misunderstood. I''m really sorry." Sigma Male: "I''m heartbroken that you doubted my me..." The Departing Traveler: "I''m truly sorry, Nate... What can I do to make it up to you?" Sigma Male: "...Treat me to two meals? I''m not really upset; I just rented a place and have no money left for food." Mirajane paused, then chuckled as she typed. The Departing Traveler: "Got it, I''ll treat you to a meal! There are plenty of requests at the guild, I''ll keep an eye out for you." Sigma Male: "Thank you, Waitress-san." Seeing the "waitress" title, Mirajane couldn''t help but smile brightly. People had called her that before, but chatting through the Internet felt completely different. Sigma Male: "The other two games are fun too. You should give them a try." Sigma Male: "I''m going to rest now. Goodnight." Mirajane was startled and hurriedly replied. The Departing Traveler: "Goodnight, see you tomorrow." She then stared blankly at the chat window for two minutes with no further response. Mirajane puffed her cheeks slightly in annoyance but then thought Nate must have fallen asleep. "The other games, huh?" As the Mahjong game finished, Mirajane followed his suggestion and opened the infamous Poker. And she continued playing until the early hours of the morning. ... Nate wasn''t actually going to sleep; he had work to do. After getting out of the bathtub, he dried his hair and body, threw on a bathrobe, and sat down at his desk. He activated the magic programming interface. "Writing code before crossing into this world, still writing code after crossing." A born coding prodigy! Nate joked to himself. His programming skills were decenthe had even won a college competition. Compared to coding on a computer, the programming and development functions of Internet magic were much simpler. "Let''s develop a [Library] feature." "Allow users to scan and upload the contents of magic books..." "In the future, it''ll be much easier to learn new magic!" After a night of hard work, he didn''t sleep until 3 a.m. When he woke up the next day, it was already noon. Without even eating, he quickly washed up and headed for the guild. He really was out of money for food. Time to find the waitress for a free meal! Chapter 3: Guild Master Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Guild MasterNate''s transmigration occurred a month ago. He arrived in the city of Magnolia, home to the Fairy Tail guild. After receiving the Internet Magic from the beginner''s package, Nate spent his time doing odd jobs while researching the magic. Fortunately, thanks to the occasional free food distribution at the Kardia Cathedral, he managed to save up enough to rent an apartment. Now that the rent was paid, he had less than 10,000J left in his pocket. He could be considered the poorest transmigrator. However, things were already looking up. By joining Fairy Tail as a mage, he could now take on jobs and earn money. ... At noon, Nate walked into the guild and was immediately greeted by its lively, noisy atmosphere. It felt more like a rowdy tavern than a mages'' guild. The guild hall was spacious, large enough to fit four or five basketball courts. A large crowd had gathered around the bar, all clamoring at Mirajane. "Hey, Mirajane, let me try it for a bit." "Let me try that ring too!" "Come on, Mirajane, it''s too much for one person to keep all to herself." "This magic called the Internet looks really interesting!" Faced with the crowd''s demands, Mirajane could only smile awkwardly. "This is Nate''s ring. Without his permission, I can''t let you use it." "I have to return the ring to him when he arrives. If you want to try it, you''ll have to ask Nate." The crowd didn''t give up, and someone curiously asked: "Hasn''t the newcomer arrived yet? I really want to meet him." Nate stepped toward the bar, speaking as he approached, "Once the ring is infused with magic for the first time, it binds to the user. No one else can use it. It recognizes the magic power, and everyone''s magic power is unique." "You''re finally here, Nate." Mirajane stood up and greeted him warmly. "You don''t have to return the ring, it''s a gift for you. Consider it a thank-you for treating me to a meal." "Really?" Mirajane''s eyes sparkled. Now that Nate had arrived, the crowd immediately surrounded him. "Hello, newcomer, my name is Macao." "I''m Levy McGarden, welcome to Fairy Tail, Nate." "I''m Cana. Hey, newcomer, do you have more of those rings? Could you give me one too? Don''t play favoritesI''ll treat you to a drink~" The closest one was a bold woman holding a bottle of alcohol, even in the middle of the day, clearly intrigued by the ring. Nate recognized many familiar names, but most were minor characters he didn''t know well. Still, since they were all members of the guild, it meant they were mages. And as long as they wore a ring and used the Internet, they would enhance his magic power. They were all high-quality "crops." "Good afternoon, everyone. I''m Nate, the newcomer. As a token of my introduction, I''d like to give each of you a magic ring as a gift." In response to everyone''s enthusiasm, Nate took out a cloth bag and began distributing the rings one by one. Those who received the rings thanked him happily and quickly wandered off to explore the Internet. In no time, more than half of the 98 rings were gone. Once the crowd dispersed, Mirajane approached with a plate of food. "Nate, you probably haven''t eaten yet. This is for you." Not being shy, Nate thanked her and sat at the bar to enjoy the meal. "You''ve given away so many magic rings... now you really won''t have money for food." Mirajane looked at him helplessly. "Why are you worrying for me?" Nate chuckled. "Are you regretting offering to treat me?" "Don''t worry. As long as you come to the guild, I''ll treat you to a meal." Mirajane smiled sweetly, then noticed that Nate had pushed the remaining rings toward her and asked curiously: "What''s this for?" "If anyone else wants one later, could you hand them out for me?" The guild had hundreds of members, but not all were present today. There were still 20 or 30 rings left. Nate simply entrusted the rest to Mirajane, leaving it to the hostess to distribute them. "You''re giving them all away?" Mirajane was a bit stunned, not understanding Nate''s actions. "I believe the greatest feature of the Internet is sharing." "Sharing?" Nate replied while enjoying his meal, "Yes, sharing." "For example, if I want to find a book on ''photography'' or ''scanning magic,'' I''d need to visit a library and search through the categories, which is quite troublesome." "So, I''m planning to add a ''Library'' feature to the Internet. This will allow everyone to freely upload books, whether magic texts or adventure novels." "In the future, anyone with a ring can quickly search and find whatever content they want, anytime, anywhere." "Knowledge doesn''t diminish through sharing. On the contrary, it sparks more wisdom through exchange." Mirajane listened with bright eyes, a sense of admiration rising within her. Sharing knowledge, benefiting the public. So that''s why he needed more people to join the Internet? "A truly great dream." "I''ve been working on the library module all night, but I''ve run into some problems." Nate sighed. "In my vision, ring holders should be able to use the Internet''s built-in scanning function to scan books page by page and then upload them to the network." "You don''t know scanning magic?" Mirajane smiled gently. "There should be a book on scanning magic in the guild''s library on the second floor." "Can I go up there?" "Nope, only S-Class mages can access the second floor. You''re still a newcomer, Nate." Mirajane covered her mouth and giggled. "But I''ll help you look for it. Just wait here." With that, she turned and headed upstairs. Nate watched her disappear up the stairs, then casually glanced at the bulletin board nearby. The board was covered with various job requests, and any mage wanting to take on a task could simply tear off a request slip. There was also a bulletin board on the second floor with far fewer requests, but all of them were S-Class missions. "I need to start making money. Is there a job here that can make me a quick fortune?" Nate stood and walked over to the bulletin board. The requests varied greatly: clearing out Yetis from a mountain, repelling a group of robbers, searching for lost important documents, escorting a merchant caravan to its destination... All sorts of tasks. The jobs in a mage guild were like those of a "jack-of-all-trades" office. The rewards ranged from 50,000J to 200,000J. Not quite enough... Nate was looking for a large payday that would set him up for years. "I remember there''s an S-Class request that''s especially easy." "It involves going to a cursed island, breaking the curse, and restoring the villagers to normal." "If I remember correctly, the reward is 7 million J, plus a Zodiac Key as a bonus." Nate stroked his chin in thought. He remembered the storyline from *Fairy Tail.* Although he''d forgotten some details, he still recalled the main plot. This S-Class mission was particularly simpleall he had to do was destroy the "moon." With his Tremor Magic, it would be no more than a single punch. One punch, and he''d earn 7 million J! "Too bad it''s an S-Class mission. I can''t take it." Nate frowned, contemplating whether he should ask Mirajane to pull some strings for him. But knowing her, she''d definitely refuse. A newcomer taking on an S-Class mission? That''s a death wishMirajane would surely think so and stop him. "Ah, ah... you''re the newcomer, Nate?" Suddenly, a voice called out behind him, followed by a fake cough. Nate turned and looked down. He saw a short old man greeting him with a wave. "Hey there, newcomer. I''m Makarov, the Guild Master." Makarov Dreyar, one of the Ten Wizard Saints. "Good afternoon, Master." Nate naturally recognized him. "I''ve already heard about you from Mirajane this morning." Makarov appeared kind and benevolent. "Your Internet Magic is fascinating. It''s a completely new form of magic. Did you create it yourself? It''s an absolute stroke of genius." He didn''t hold back on the praise. When he saw Mirajane''s demonstration this morning, even he was astonished. He immediately realized how innovative and revolutionary this magic was. A genius! A true mage prodigy! "Connecting people regardless of distance, allowing communication even between different countries and cities. The name ''Internet'' is brilliant." Makarov was full of admiration. "Thank you for the kind words, Master. I''m just standing on the shoulders of giants," Nate said humbly. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Internet Magic had been given to him by the system. All he did was set up a forum and create three mini-games within its basic framework. "No need to be modest." Makarov smiled. "I heard from Mirajane that you''re a bit short on money. Since your magic doesn''t have much combat potential, it might be hard for you to complete tasks." Hearing this, Nate''s heart stirred, and he immediately said, "Master, actually, I''ve acquired another magic." "Oh? You have a second magic?" Makarov was taken aback. So young, and not only had Nate created an incredible new magic, but he had also mastered a second one? Nate nodded. "I think I can handle an S-Class mission. Could I be promoted to S-Class soon?" Makarov doubted his ears. A newcomer who had just joined the guild was already thinking about becoming S-Class? "It''s good to be ambitious, but S-Class missions aren''t a joke. One mistake in judgment, and it could cost you your life." Makarov warned gravely. He didn''t want to see such a talented mage meet an early demise. In fact, he was even willing to secretly fund Nate, giving him enough money to live comfortably so he could continue studying Internet Magic. "What''s your second magic?" "Earthquakes." Nate demonstrated on the spot. With a light punch of his right fist, the air shattered like a mirror, and in an instant, the ground shook violently. Makarov lost his footing and fell on his backside, staring in shock. The newcomer wasn''t just a geniushe was a monster! Chapter 4: S-class mission Chapter 4: Chapter 4: S-class missionThe sudden earthquake caused the guild building to shake violently. The mages, who were engrossed in the Internet, were startled as the tables and chairs trembled. "What happened? Is it an earthquake?!" "Ouch...! I hit my forehead on the edge of the table! It hurts!" "What''s going on? Uh, Master? When did you arrive?" The mages, who had been deeply absorbed in the Internet, finally noticed Makarov standing nearby. The earthquake came and subsided quickly. Nate had deliberately controlled the power to minimize any real damage. "That''s my second magic: Tremor Magic," Nate said calmly. "Quiet!" Makarov stood up, patting his back and coughing awkwardly. Everyone immediately fell silent. But in the next second, Macao reacted, exclaiming in shock, "Nate, was that earthquake caused by you?" "I was demonstrating my other magic to the Master," Nate nodded. "Sorry for startling everyone." Everyone was left speechless. "Tremor Magic?" "Hey, hey, this newcomer''s a monster!" "I just thought of Gildarts. Could there be another one like him?" "Gildarts? His super-level Destruction Magic, *Crush,* is indeed monstrous!" "Nate, is your Tremor Magic also considered Super Magic?" Dozens of incredulous eyes were fixed on Nate. It seemed another powerhouse had joined the guild! "Quiet, and get those overturned tables and chairs back in order," Makarov scolded, huffing. But when he looked at Nate, he couldn''t help but smile. "Nate, you were holding back the power of that earthquake, weren''t you? Good boy, much more considerate than that idiot Gildarts!" "That guy causes massive destruction every time he returns, and I have to endure constant scolding from the Magic Council because of it." Just thinking about Gildarts made Makarov fume. Some of the guild''s troublemakers would demolish buildings every now and then. One day, they might even destroy an entire town! Nate chuckled to himself. Poor Makarov, always getting chewed out by the council after Natsu and the others wreak havoc. "I can feel that your Tremor Magic is incredibly powerful. If you unleashed its full strength, what could it do?" Makarov asked seriously. Nate thought for a moment and decided to answer truthfully. He hoped to quickly qualify as an S-Class mage and then solve the "moon" problem with one punch, earning a nice 7 million J. "If I were to go all out..." "I could create a tsunami that would flood Magnolia City." "If I triggered an earthquake, it could reduce the entire city to ruins." As soon as he said this, Makarov fell silent, dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time. The other mages, who had been righting the tables and chairs, overheard the conversation and couldn''t help but swallow nervously. Confirmed! Another Gildarts! No, even scarier than Gildarts! "Master?" Nate asked, seeing Makarov''s stunned expression. "About the S-Class mage qualification?" "Follow me to the second floor," Makarov sighed, feeling a headache coming on. He didn''t doubt the truth of Nate''s words, but the process of becoming an S-Class mage required a formal assessment. As the guild master, he couldn''t just bend the rules and let someone bypass the process, or others might try to follow suit. Nate followed Makarov to the second floor of the guild. Compared to the bustling first floor, the second floor was quiet, with no one around. Makarov led Nate to a bulletin board and pointed to the three remaining requests. "These are the S-Class missions that only S-Class mages are allowed to take. Right now, there are three available." The first request was to destroy the dark guild *Ox''s Horn* and capture its guild master alive. Reward: 9 million J. The second request was to search for the Gonassen Ruins and retrieve a magic book that recorded lost magic. Reward: 8 million J. The third request was to go to Galuna Island and lift the curse affecting the local residents. Reward: 7 million J, with the bonus of a Zodiac Key. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s the one! Nate immediately locked onto the third request. He glanced at the other two out of curiosity. *Ox''s Horn?* Never heard of that dark guild. A search for a magic book? No intel on that; not interested. "Master, I think this task suits me perfectly." Nate smiled lightly and immediately tore down the third request. Makarov opened his mouth, completely stunned. He had brought Nate here to show him the difficulty of S-Class missions, hoping it would deter him. Instead, it only made him more interested? "Wait, Nate!" Makarov hurriedly stopped him. "Master, you wouldn''t want me taking on ordinary tasks and accidentally destroying a town or two, would you?" Nate blinked, his naturally mischievous tone emerging. "I''m not very good at controlling the power of my Tremor Magic yet." You''re incredibly skilled! You can trigger an earthquake without damaging the guild, and you say you''re not proficient? Makarov fumed. He had thought Nate was a well-behaved kid, but now he realized he was another troublemaker. "Even so, rules are rules. To become an S-Class mage, you''ll have to wait for the official assessment." "Since you''ve said that, Master, I guess I''ll just go downstairs and take on a regular task. Who knows, maybe I won''t even make any money and end up losing some instead..." Nate sighed and turned to leave. "Wait!" Makarov sighed, feeling defeated. "Alright, you win! I just don''t want to hear endless complaints from the Council." The thought of letting Nate take on an ordinary task... like searching for a lost cat and accidentally demolishing the entire town... sent a chill down his spine. It wouldn''t be the first time something like that had happened. In fact, the guild''s troublemakers had done things like that more than once. Looking at you, Natsu! Fortunately, Natsu wasn''t around the guild these days. Otherwise, the thought of him and Nate teaming up was too terrifying to imagine. "Master, are you agreeing?" Nate asked, pleased. "No, to become an S-Class mage, you must follow the guild''s rules," Makarov said seriously. "But I''ll make an exception and allow you to try an S-Class mission." After a pause, he added, "As for the request in your hand, if you fail, don''t bring up such unreasonable demands again." "Understood, Master. I guarantee success." Nate was very satisfied. Whether he became an S-Class mage didn''t matter to him. What mattered was earning 7 million J with one punch. With 7 million J, he wouldn''t need to take on any more tasks. He could just relax at the guild and do nothing. Sitting at home would be enough to collect magic power as more people used the Internet. At that moment, Mirajane came out of the second-floor library, holding a magic book. "Huh? Nate? Master?" Mirajane blinked in confusion, wondering why Nate was on the second floor. Nate saw the magic book in her hand and approached her. "Thanks." "Huh? You''re welcome," Mirajane reminded him. "This magic book should be helpful to you, but be sure to take good care of it. You''ll have to return it when you''re done." "Got it." Nate stored the magic book and turned to Makarov, saying, "Well then, Master, I''m off to complete the task." With that, he quickly headed downstairs. Mirajane looked puzzled for a moment, then suddenly realized something and said urgently, "Master, Nate''s magic doesn''t have combat power. It''s not suitable for" "His magic is very powerful. Without a doubt, it''s Super Magic," Makarov said calmly. "Mirajane, I''ll be leaving for a while, so I''m counting on you to take care of the guild." "Are you going to the Master''s routine meeting?" Mirajane asked, still confused. "No..." Makarov sighed helplessly. "That kid is going on an S-Class mission alone. I can''t just let him go. I''ll secretly follow him." If Nate were to die during the mission, Makarov wouldn''t be able to forgive himself since he was the one who granted permission. He planned to intervene if Nate''s life was in danger. Yes, perfect! When the time came, Nate would be grateful and appreciate Makarov''s thoughtful care, transforming from a troublemaker back into a good, obedient kid. Experience beats youth after all, Makarov thought smugly. Chapter 5: Meeting Natsu and Happy Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Meeting Natsu and HappyThat afternoon, Nate used what little money he had left to buy a map and confirm the location of Galuna Island. Since the island was overseas, he first had to take the magic train to the port city of Hargeon and then board a ship to Galuna Island. Although the journey wasn''t too far, unfortunately for Nate, his wallet was nearly empty, leaving him with less than 1,000J. At precisely 1:00 p.m., Nate passed through the ticket gate and boarded the train for his journey. In the world of Fairy Tail, magic technology relied on magic power and lacrimas. The magic train wasn''t as fast as a high-speed rail, but it was much quicker than a regular train. It was expected to arrive around 7 or 8 p.m. Nate found his seat and, as usual, preferred sitting by the window. The journey would be long, and he didn''t bring much luggage, just a magic book. There weren''t many passengers in his carriage, just a dozen or so people. Nate wondered if they could even make back the operating costs or if lacrimas, as an energy source, were cheaper than he thought. Pulling his gaze back, Nate opened the magic book, quietly reading during the journey. It was a book on "photography" magic, explaining the principles of the magic in detail, as well as how to learn it. It wasn''t too complicatedcertainly not as difficult as advanced mathematics. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mathif you don''t get it, you just don''t get it. If it doesn''t make sense, it''s like listening to a foreign language. This magic book, however, was much simpler. Nate could understand it without anyone needing to explain it to him. Engrossed in the book, Nate didn''t notice when the train slowly began to move. Suddenly, the ring on his finger flashed for a brief moment. Someone had sent him a private message. He infused a bit of magic into the ring, and a semi-transparent interface appeared before his eyes. The Departing Traveler: Nate!! The Departing Traveler: Are you doing the S-Class mission from the second floor? The Departing Traveler: I heard from the Master. Are you out of your mind!? As expected, it was Mirajane. After all, she was his only friend. Nate smiled slightly. What a kind and gentle girl. Sigma Male: Thanks for worrying. I''m really strong. Mirajane responded almost instantly. The Departing Traveler: I know you''ve mastered a second magic already! The guild members said it''s Super Magic! The Departing Traveler: You didn''t even tell me yesterday... The Departing Traveler: But strength doesn''t matter. S-Class missions are extremely dangerous. Please be careful! The Departing Traveler: Oh, by the way, the Master is secretly following you. If you''re in danger, just call out for help. Makarov had no idea that Mirajane had ratted him out. Nate was stunned for a moment, surprised that Makarov would follow him. He felt a little touched. He looked around the train carriage but didn''t spot him. Well, Makarov was one of the Ten Wizard Saints, so it wouldn''t be easy for Nate to detect him. Sigma Male: Don''t worry. If I run into trouble, I''ll call for the Master. The Departing Traveler: You''re unbelievable... Don''t be reckless like this again, okay? Then, Nate saw a notification. The Departing Traveler invites you to join the chat group "Fairy Tail Bonds of Love." Accept? Huh? They''ve already created a chat group? He accepted immediately. As soon as he entered, the chat messages flowed like a waterfall. Macao: Did Nate really take an S-Class mission? Buy Me a Drink: That''s what the waitress said. Faster Than Anyone: A test from the Master? Even if he has Super Magic, jumping straight into an S-Class mission seems too aggressive. What to Draw Today: I feel like there''s something between Nate and Mirajane... Did anyone else notice? I don''t need to explain the significance of giving someone a ring, right? Dance with Me: But he gave a ring to everyone. What are you trying to say, Reedus? What to Draw Today: Call me by my nickname online, you idiot. And then the conversation veered off course. Nate was speechless. Humans really love gossip, and it seems mages were no different. The Departing Traveler: Stop making things up. You''re going to cause trouble for Nate. The rings are just magic items to access the Internet. The Departing Traveler: I still have over 20 rings left. Anyone who hasn''t gotten one can come to me to collect theirs. They''re from Nate, so be sure to thank him! Wakaba: Our guild waitress is in a hurry. Smirk.jpg The Departing Traveler: Wakaba, I''ll tell your wife you''ve been smoking again. Smile.jpg Wakaba: I''m sorry, Mirajane-sama! Macao: Speaking of, the Galuna Island mission goes through Hargeon, right? Yesterday morning, Natsu asked me about the Fire Dragon. I heard the Fire Dragon appeared in Hargeon, so he went there. Macao: They might even run into each other. Nate, who had been quietly reading, raised an eyebrow. Natsu in Hargeon? A Fire Dragon? Could this be the opening scene of the storyline? At that moment, Mirajane sent him another private message. The Departing Traveler: Sorry, Nate. Don''t mind what they''re saying in the group. Sigma Male: I mind very much. It''ll take five meals to make it up to me. Doghead.jpg Seeing the first sentence, Mirajane was startled. After reading the second part, she rolled her eyes. Sitting behind the bar at the guild, she quickly typed a reply. The Departing Traveler: Come back safe, and I''ll treat you to the best meal. Smile.jpg These people were learning quickly; they were already using emojis like pros. Nate responded with a "pinky promise" emoji and then set the conversation aside. Ignoring the gossip in the chat group, he went back to his book. Magic was far more interesting to him. ... At 7 p.m., the train finally arrived in Hargeon. Nate, holding his magic book, slowly walked out of the station. The port city at night was brightly lit. "It''s already late, so there probably aren''t any ships to Galuna Island tonight. I''ll have to wait until tomorrow." Nate patted his pocket. After buying the map and the ticket, he had a little over 3,000J left. So, where would he stay tonight? Wait, forget about where to staywhat about dinner? He should''ve asked Mirajane to pack him a bento for lunch. "Poor planning." As he walked through the city at night, Nate pondered how to gracefully get a free meal. Could he perform some magic to cover the cost of dinner? Paying was out of the question; freeloading was the only way he could survive. He soon entered a restaurant that looked pretty nice. Finding a table, Nate had just sat down when he noticed a tuft of pink hair and a blue-skinned cat at the next table. A person and a cat were happily feasting on a large dinner. Nate whispered softly: "Igneel." Suddenly, the activity at the next table froze. Natsu, with a piece of meat still in his mouth, asked, "Happy, did you hear ''Igneel''?" "Aye, I heard it." The blue cat replied indistinctly, munching on a fish. "Must''ve been my imagination." Natsu went back to devouring his meal. A figure sat down across from them. "Good evening, you two." Nate smiled. "Want to know where Igneel is? Treat me to dinner." Score! Another free meal! Natsu and Happy looked up in unison. "Who are you?" "You mentioned Igneel?" Nate casually removed his left glove and held out his hand to them. On the back of his hand was a blue guild emblem. "I''m Nate, a mage of Fairy Tail. Nice to meet you, Natsu, Happy." ~~~ Hello! New Fanfic Here! And it''s Fairy Tail! I can confidently upload 2 Chapters per day! Please support this new Fanfic! Thank you! Chapter 6: Seaquake Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Seaquake"It''s a real guild emblem!" Happy stretched out his little paw and touched Nate''s hand, exclaiming in surprise, "But we''ve never seen you before." "I just joined the guild last night, so of course you haven''t seen me yet." "Oh, a newcomer." Natsu believed it instantly and eagerly asked, "Do you know where Igneel is?" "I do." "Please tell me, I''m begging you!" With a thud, Natsu dropped to his knees in a perfect dogeza pose. "... Let''s eat first." Nate''s eye twitchedthis guy really didn''t care about his pride. The meal was very enjoyable. Since it wasn''t his money, Nate didn''t hold back and ordered several popular dishes. During their casual chat, the three of themNate, Natsu, and Happybecame quite familiar with each other. Half an hour later, after Nate had eaten his fill, they left the restaurant. "Thanks for the meal, Natsu." "No problem, Nate. I''m stuffed too." Natsu patted his belly, then asked as they walked, "So, can you tell me where Igneel is now?" Nate thought for a moment. He didn''t want to reveal the truth directly since he couldn''t explain where his information came from, but he could take a roundabout approach. After all, it would be rude not to tell Natsu anything after such a generous meal. "You''re talking about Igneel, the real dragonthe Fire Dragon, right?" "That''s right!" "I know where you can find him." "Where?" Natsu asked eagerly. Nate''s ring flashed briefly, and a semi-transparent forum interface appeared in front of the two of them. "The Internet." "Huh?" Natsu curiously stared at the forum page. "What kind of magic is this?" "It''s magic I created. You can ask questions in the forum, and people from all over will kindly answer." Nate was planning to create a new account and tell Natsu the truth when he asked. He''d pretend to be some secretive figure from the magic world. "Really?" Natsu was a bit skeptical. "How do I ask a question?" "When you get back to the guild, just ask Mirajane for a ring." Nate explained how to access the Internet and demonstrated some of its basic functions in person. When Natsu saw the *Fairy Tail Bonds of Love* chat group, he was amazed. "Wow, this magic is awesome! You can chat over such long distances?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before they knew it, they had reached a high wall. The cool night breeze blew in from the sea, bringing a refreshing feeling. "Look over there." Just then, Happy noticed a cruise ship gradually leaving the harbor. "That ''Fire Dragon'' said earlier in the day that he was going to host a party on the ship. That''s the one." The moment Natsu saw the ship, he forgot all about the chat and covered his mouth as he prepared to vomit. Nate quickly stepped back to avoid getting hit. "Fire Dragon?" Following Happy''s gaze, Nate saw the luxurious cruise ship. "Aye~ We came here to find Igneel, but that ''Fire Dragon'' is a fake, using charm magic to trick people." "Fire Dragon" was Natsu''s nickname. "He''s pretending to be someone from the guild. Natsu, he''s impersonating you," Nate said, shaking his head. If he remembered correctly, Lucy had also been tricked onto the ship. "Huh? Really? Ah! Right, that guy''s pretending to be me!" Natsu finally calmed down from his nausea and realized what was going on. He was instantly furious. "I thought he was pretending to be Igneel! How dare he use Fairy Tail''s name to trick people!" How could a human even impersonate a dragon? Nate sighed inwardly. No wonder Natsu was the protagonist of a shonen mangahe was a bit slow on the uptake. "I''ll bring him back." As a fellow guild member, Nate couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. He clenched his right fist, which became enveloped in a layer of pale white light. The next moment, he slammed his fist into the air. "Seaquake!" Boom!! The air cracked like a spider web, shattering as if it couldn''t withstand the pressure. Natsu and Happy were both shocked. They watched as, in the distance, a massive wave, stretching thousands of meters wide, rose from the far edge of the sea and surged toward the port. As the wave approached, it grew taller and taller. "Whoa!" Happy screamed. "A tsunami''s coming!" Before the tsunami hit, strong winds reached them first. Happy was blown away by the wind but quickly grabbed onto Natsu''s scarf for dear life. "Natsu! Nate! Help me!" the little blue cat shouted for help. Natsu shielded himself from the wind with his hand, exclaiming in awe, "Nate, your magic is so powerful!" The luxury cruise ship, caught by the giant wave, was forced back to the shore. With a loud crash, the ship smashed into the breakwater, splitting in two. Meanwhile, in the shadows, Makarov rubbed his forehead in exasperation. "This is overkill!" "I knew this would happen! He nearly flooded the entire city!" Despite his headache, Makarov, as one of the Ten Wizard Saints, had to admit it: Nate''s Tremor Magic was incredibly strong! It was only because Nate''s magic power wasn''t that high yet. If he had Saint-level magic, the destruction caused by that punch would be unimaginable... ... By the shore, a group of men, injured from the broken cruise ship, staggered ashore. Bora leaned against the breakwater, glaring angrily at the scene ahead. A blonde woman in a maroon evening dress also climbed out of the wreckage. "Celestial Spirit mage, did you do this? What did you do?" Just moments ago, on the ship, Bora had tried to use hypnotic magic on her, but she''d seen right through it. She had even tried to summon a Celestial Spirit to fight back. Then, out of nowhere, the tsunami appeared. It had to be her doing! "Ouch..." Lucy rubbed the bruise on her forehead, completely clueless about what had just happened. Why had there been a sudden tsunami? Suddenly, a familiar voice called out. "Lucy, what are you doing on this ship?" "Happy?!" Lucy looked up and saw the blue, winged cat flying in the air, and her face lit up with joy. Then she saw Natsu standing on the breakwater, along with a handsome man she didn''t recognize. Nate, holding a magic book in one hand, pointed at Bora below them. "Is this the guy you call the ''Fire Dragon''?" Bora looked up and noticed the two of them, scoffing, "That''s right. I''m the ''Fire Dragon'' of Fairy Tail, so mind your own business" "If you''re the Fire Dragon, then who am I?" Natsu''s expression darkened as he revealed the guild emblem on his right shoulder. "I''m Natsu of Fairy Tail! Let''s take a good look at your face!" "W-what?" Bora''s eyes widened in shock. His lackeys, seeing the guild emblem, turned pale. "N-no, boss! It''s the real deal!" "I think I''ve heard of him... pink hair, a checkered scarf like dragon scales..." "It''s the real ''Fire Dragon''!" The lackeys were terrified and already looking for an escape route. Hearing Natsu''s identity, Lucy covered her mouth in shock. "Natsu... is from Fairy Tail?" "Aye~" Happy landed on her shoulder and proudly announced, "And by the way, Nate is also from Fairy Tail. That tsunami just now? That was Nate''s doing." Nate? Who? Lucy was momentarily confused, but then she noticed the handsome, dark-haired guy standing next to Natsu. Was it him? Nate, noticing her surprised gaze, smiled back at her. Suddenly, he remembered the additional reward for his missiona Zodiac Key. It didn''t seem useful to him. How much would it sell for if he offered it to Lucy? After all, she was from a wealthy family, so he shouldn''t be shy about asking! If he asked for too little, wouldn''t that be an insult to the Heartfilia family? Chapter 7: Galuna Island Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Galuna IslandAn enraged Natsu had already started fighting Bora. Nate didn''t interfere. He leaped lightly from the breakwater and landed beside Lucy. "Hello, I''m Nate." "I''m Lucy. Thank you for saving me." Seeing the handsome man approach, Lucy quickly thanked him, all the while curiously sizing him up. "Aren''t you going to help? They''ve got a lot of people." Nate glanced over and saw Natsu easily handling Bora''s group. Happy flew over to Nate''s shoulder and confidently said: "Natsu is really strong. He won''t lose to those fakes. Nate, you can just sit back and watch!" Nate reached out and patted the blue cat on the head. "He''s a Fire Dragon Slayer mage. He can transform parts of his body to use Dragon Slayer Magic, which is a lost magic." "Dragon Slayer Magic?" Lucy was astonished. As expected of Fairy Tail mageseach of them was incredibly strong. One could fight dragons, and the other could create tsunamiscompletely different from that fake. "Lucy, are you a Celestial Spirit mage?" Nate seemed to have just noticed the string of keys in Lucy''s handthree gold and three silver. Celestial Spirit Magic was an ancient magic that allowed mages to make contracts with Celestial Spirits and use keys as a medium to summon them from the Celestial Spirit World to fight. Celestial Spirit mages were rare and belonged to the category of "Holder Magic." The downside was that without the keys, they couldn''t use their magic. "Eh? Yes." "Actually, I''m working on a commission right now, and part of the reward is a Zodiac Key." Nate gave a businessman-like smile and said kindly: "It''s not really useful to me. If you want it, I can sell it to you." "A Zodiac Key?" Lucy''s eyes widened in excitement, and she eagerly nodded. "Really? You''d give it to me?" Nate: "..." How did you, a wealthy young lady, hear ''give'' instead of ''sell''? "Sell," Nate emphasized, putting more weight on the word. "Ah, sorry... I got a bit too excited." Lucy quickly apologized, feeling embarrassed. "I''m willing to pay. How much do you want?" Unlike ordinary silver keys, there were only twelve golden keys, each corresponding to a sign of the Zodiac. Each one was incredibly precious, and if missed, it might never be found again. Nate shook his head and said: "I know you''re eager, but don''t be in such a rush." "Even if you want to buy it, you''ll have to wait until I complete the mission and get the key first." Just then, a scream interrupted their conversation. Nate turned his head and saw Natsu shouting, "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!" as he sent Bora flying with a punch. As a few houses collapsed, Natsu noticed things were getting bad and shouted over to Nate: "This isn''t good, the army''s coming! Happy, Nate, we''ve got to run! If we get caught, we''ll have to pay for the damage!" "Aye~" Happy immediately flew off. Nate turned to Lucy and said, "Are you thinking about joining Fairy Tail? If so, you''d better come with us." Without waiting for her response, he started running. Lucy was momentarily stunned but then broke into a happy smile. "Yes! Wait for me!" The group quickly ran off and disappeared into the night. Before long, Makarov appeared on the breakwater, clenching his fists. "That Natsu... I''m the one who''s going to get scolded!" ... It was already after 9 p.m., and the magic trains had stopped running, so they couldn''t return to Magnolia for the time being. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having fled the scene, Nate and the others found a nearby inn to stay the night. Lucy lay in the bathtub, soaking in the warm water as she reminisced about the day''s events. She couldn''t help but smile. "Tomorrow, I''ll be able to join Fairy Tail, and I''ll even be able to buy a Zodiac Key from Nate!" "Today was really my lucky day~" Although she had been tricked by a fake mage, the end result was wonderful. She had met two... no, three mages from Fairy Tail! Feeling happy, she started humming a tune. After her bath, she changed into her pajamas, but it was still early for bed. Lucy took out her diary and began recording the happy moments of her day. Meanwhile, in the room next door, Natsu and Happy were already fast asleep. Nate sat by the window, using the moonlight to continue reading his magic book. ... The next morning at Hargeon Train Station. "Nate, aren''t you coming back to the guild with us?" Natsu asked, sounding puzzled. "I still have a commission to complete. I''ll head back once I''m done." Nate waved goodbye to the three. "I see. Well, see you at the guild!" Natsu grinned, then boarded the train, where he immediately collapsed and started vomiting. Lucy waved to Nate. "Goodbye, Nate! Don''t forget about the key!" Nate just smiled. Watching the train disappear into the distance, Nate turned and left the station. "Time to complete the commission." He headed to the harbor, looking for a boatman willing to take him to Galuna Island. There were many small boats in the harbor, but as soon as they heard he wanted to go to Galuna Island, they all shook their heads. It wasn''t until Nate revealed that he was a mage that one boatman agreed to take him. As Nate boarded the small boat bound for Galuna Island, he began to recall the story of what had happened there. About three years ago, a group of mages had transported a frozen demon to the island. It was sealed using a forbidden spell called "Iced Shell," a magic that required the caster to sacrifice their body to freeze the demon. For the past three years, the mages on the island had been using a spell called "Moon Drip" to try to melt the ice. Due to the influence of the Moon Drip, a layer of evil energy had formed in the sky above the island. This layer caused the island''s inhabitants to experience memory loss. Though they were actually demons, they believed themselves to be humans who had been cursed. That''s why they issued the request to Fairy Tail. Resolving the commission was simpledestroying that layer of energy would break the curse. Nate didn''t care about the mages'' plans and had no intention of getting involved. All he had to do was get to the island, punch the air, and then collect his reward. Easy! What a simple S-Class mission! Unfortunately, this was the only easy S-Class commission he knew of. "You must be the mage going to the island to break the curse?" Suddenly, the boatman at the bow spoke up. "I''m Bobo, a resident who escaped from the cursed island." "My name is Nate. Don''t worry, the issue will be resolved quickly." Nate vaguely remembered that this man was the only resident on the island who hadn''t lost his memory. "Can you really break the curse?" Seeing Nate''s confidence, Bobo couldn''t help but ask, "When you step foot on that island, disaster will come for you too. You can still turn back now." "That''s why it''s important to study magic. Without magic, life is full of curses." Nate chuckled and explained the existence of the evil energy layer to him. Bobo was stunned. So, the source of the curse was that simple? "How do you know that without even stepping foot on the island?" Bobo asked, still skeptical. "Instead of worrying about that, just focus on rowing. The sooner I get there, the sooner I can get the job done." Nate stopped talking and took out his magic book, continuing to read. He was already halfway through it, and once he finished, the [Library] feature would be ready to set up. Seeing how composed Nate was, Bobo remained silent for a moment and then chose to trust him. Without saying another word, he picked up the pace, rowing faster. A few hours later, the boat arrived at Galuna Island. Nate disembarked, then turned back to Bobo and said: "Stay here and don''t move." Chapter 8: Solved! Easy Money~ Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Solved! Easy Money~"Stay here and don''t move. I''ll solve the curse soon, and I''ll need you to take me back." Nate glanced at the situation along the shore and then asked, "Which direction is the village?" "Over there!" Bobo pointed with a serious expression. "Nate-san, I can''t stay here for too long. It feels very uncomfortable. Please try to finish before nightfall..." Nate waved his hand, and after confirming the direction, he set off. After passing through a dense forest, he finally saw signs of human activity. A village appeared in view, surrounded by tall wooden fences with a large wooden gate at the front. "Is anyone there?" Nate called out loudly toward the village. Soon, the wooden gate lifted, and the village chief came out with a group of villagers. "I''m Nate, a mage from Fairy Tail. I''ve come to fulfill the request. Who placed it?" "I am the one who placed the request," said the village chief, Moka. "We just received word yesterday that the request was accepted, and you''ve already arrived today? That''s very efficient." The village chief was wrapped in a gray robe, with a veil covering his face, revealing only his eyes. "Are you alone? Can you handle the curse by yourself?" Chief Moka asked, a bit skeptical as he saw that Nate had come alone. Nate removed his left glove, showing the guild emblem to confirm his identity. He got straight to the point: "No need for idle chatter. I already understood the nature of the curse on my way here." "Before I lift the curse for you, have you prepared the reward?" The village chief was caught off guard by Nate''s straightforwardness. He had been planning to explain the curse, but his words got stuck in his throat. "Uh... of course. As long as you can break the curse, the reward will be yours." "Alright, I''ll begin now." Nate nodded and looked up at the sky. It was noon, and the scorching sun made him squint. He couldn''t see the evil energy barrier yet, but considering the distance and its large coverage over the island... "Let''s use about one star of magic power," Nate thought to himself. At the moment, his magic power was at about one and a half stars, and one star was roughly two-thirds of his total magic. Slowly adjusting his breathing, Nate concentrated his magic power into his fist. As the magic flowed, a faint white light enveloped his right fist, and powerful tremors were compressed within it. The villagers exchanged confused glances, not understanding what Nate was about to do. "Excuse me..." The village chief was just about to speak when Nate suddenly punched toward the sky. "Skyquake!" Boom! A deep, dull sound echoed, and the air struck by his punch cracked like a mirror. The villagers were stunned, looking up at the sky in disbelief. "What''s happening?" "What''s going to happen?" "It seems like nothing''s happening...?" They murmured among themselves. Nate squinted up at the sun and began counting down. "Three... two... one..." Crack, crack, crack. Cracks appeared above them, spreading rapidly across the sky. The villagers gasped in shock. "The sky... it''s shattering?" The cracks spread wider and wider until they reached a critical point. With a loud bang, the evil energy barrier that had covered the island shattered into countless glittering fragments that scattered in the wind. "Ah... I remember now!" "Is that so? So that''s what happened!" "We... were demons all along!" As the dust settled, the villagers'' memories started to return. They stood in a daze for a moment before excitedly cheering. "It''s gone! I remember everything!" The first villager removed his gray robe, revealing his demonic form. The others followed suit, quickly transforming into an odd assortment of demons. The village chief also shed his robe, stepping forward excitedly to shake Nate''s hand. "Thank you so much for your help! I can''t believe the curse was resolved so easily!" "As expected from a Fairy Tail mage!" "Enough with the compliments. As agreed, where''s the reward?" Nate wasn''t used to their demonic appearances and quietly pulled his hand back. Even though the village chief was a demon, he kept his word and immediately instructed the villagers to bring the reward. "This curse tormented us for three years. At first, we thought it was an infectious disease because we would turn into monsters at night." "We consulted dozens of doctors, but none of them could help." "In hindsight, it''s clear that we were just insecure about our demonic appearances, and we mistakenly believed our human forms were our true selves." Some villagers were still sorting through their memories as they spoke to Nate. "In any case, thank you so much for your help!" Nate smiled. Despite their fierce appearances, they were simple, kind villagersnot much different from humans. Soon, Nate received the reward. It consisted of a magic bank card loaded with 7 million J, along with a golden Zodiac Key. "Well, my job is done. Goodbye." "Wait, Nate-san! You''ve traveled so farwhy not stay for a feast?" One of the villagers who had brought the reward tried to persuade him to stay. Nate waved without looking back and left with a smile. "Thanks for the offer, but if the curse returns, just contact the guild, and I''ll handle the aftercare." The Moon Drip ritual was still ongoing, so Nate couldn''t be sure if the evil energy barrier would reappear. Returning to the shore, Bobo had remained in place as promised. Seeing Nate return, he asked in confusion: "What happened...?" "It''s done. Please take me back." "Huh?" Bobo''s face was frozen in disbelief. It had taken less than an hour, and it was already over? However, he had indeed seen the sky crack just now. Rubbing his head, he muttered, "That uneasy feeling is gone now. Did you really lift the curse, that demonic curse?" "Once you take me back, you can check for yourself. You''ll see the village chief''s son." Nate chuckled as he boarded the boat. ... Not long after Nate left, a masked figure sat cross-legged atop a tall tree near the village. Next to the figure, a lacrima floated in midair. Watching the villagers celebrate the lifting of the curse, the figure smiled faintly. "To shatter the sky... such a magnificent magic." The figure reached up and removed the mask, revealing a woman''s face. Even the voice changed. "Still, for a Fairy Tail mage to leave without investigating the temple? How amusing." ... By the time Nate returned to Hargeon, it was already 2 p.m. Having suddenly come into a large fortune, Nate immediately bought a train ticket. While waiting for the train, he strolled into a magic supply shop. "Customer, you''re looking for this, right? The Gale-Force Reading Glasses." The shopkeeper took out a pair of magic glasses from the display case. "Yes, that''s it." Nate took the glasses and put them on. [Gale-Force Reading Glasses]: A magic item that allows the wearer to quickly read through books. He had been too broke to afford them before. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now that he had money, it was time to treat himself. After testing the glasses and confirming they worked, Nate asked, "How much?" "150,000J." So expensive. Nate couldn''t help but think. A month of odd jobs had only earned him a little over 100,000J. But now that he had the money, he bought them without hesitation. After paying, Nate left the shop and boarded the return train. With the help of the Gale-Force Reading Glasses, he finished reading the remaining half of the magic book within an hour. After devouring the entire book, Nate had a good grasp of photography magic. He immediately activated the Internet''s programming function and began building the library. At 9 p.m. that evening, the train arrived in Magnolia. Instead of going to the guild, Nate went straight back to his apartment. However, when he arrived at his door, he was surprised to find that the neighboring apartment had a new tenant. "Nate?" Lucy, who was in the middle of moving in, widened her eyes in surprise. Nate raised an eyebrow. "What a coincidence. You live here too?" Chapter 9: Magic Internet 0.2 Version Update Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Magic Internet 0.2 Version UpdateNate hadn''t expected Lucy to move in next door, but after thinking about it, it made sense. The apartment he had chosen was the cheapest one near the guild. There were cheaper options, but they were farther away. "Nate, when did you get back?" Lucy asked, equally surprised. "Didn''t you say you were going to complete a commission this morning?" "It''s already done," Nate replied, noticing the luggage she was carrying. "Need help?" "Huh?" Lucy was startled for a moment but then happily nodded. "Thank you!" Nate felt a little helpless at her response. He had only offered out of politeness, but the young lady didn''t hesitate to take him up on it. With no other choice, he helped Lucy move her luggage and clean her new place. Fortunately, there wasn''t much to move, and the apartment was small, so they finished quickly. "Phew... it''s clean now. Thank you, Nate." Lucy wiped the sweat from her forehead and cheerfully handed him a glass of water. "No problem. We''re neighbors now, so helping each other is only natural." Nate noticed the silver ring on Lucy''s left hand. "You got the ring without any issues?" "Ah? Yes." Lucy extended her hand to show off the ring, smiling. "I think I was really lucky. I got one of the last few rings." So all 98 rings had been claimed? Nate checked his task progress. [Task: Maintain 80+ active users for three consecutive days, with an average daily online time of 2 hours.] [Task reward: 1,000 rings.] [Active users today: 99.] [Average daily online time today: 7.05 hours.] [Total registered users: 100.] Nate was astonished by how much time people spent online. An average of over seven hours a daydid these people not have jobs? Even more surprising was the number of active users. Besides himself, all 99 people who had received rings had logged in at least once, including Lucy right in front of him. For two days now, the task requirements had been met. If things went smoothly tomorrow, he''d complete the task the day after. "Oh, by the way." Suddenly, Nate took out a golden key from his pocket. "This is part of the reward from my commission." Lucy''s eyes lit up, practically drooling. "Ah, the Sagittarius Key!!" One of the Zodiac Keys, representing the ninth house, Sagittarius! "Wait, hold on. It''s not yours yet." Nate quickly pulled the key back before Lucy could grab it. "You haven''t paid, miss." "How much?" Lucy knelt by the coffee table, leaning in so close that her face was almost touching Nate''s. Her big eyes were filled with desire. "I really want it!" "Hmm... how about 10 million?" "What?!" Lucy was stunned. Nate had no idea how much a Zodiac Key was worth, but with only twelve in existence, it had to be valuable. "Wait, 10 million?" Lucy repeated, dumbfounded. In Hargeon, she had bought a silver key for the Canis Minor Celestial Spirit for 30,000 J. She didn''t know the exact value of a golden key, but they were rare and priceless. "Nate, I don''t have that much money. Can''t you lower the price a little?" "No." Unwilling to give up, Lucy clung to Nate''s arm, her face full of tears. "Please~ lower the price~ Nate-sama~" "..." Nate felt a soft sensation from his arm, and his mouth twitched slightly. Was she seriously trying to charm him? "8 million." "Lower it a little more~" Lucy pouted and stared at Nate with her big eyes, holding up two delicate fingers. "200,000!" Nate quickly pulled his arm away from her warm embrace, rolling his eyes. "Why don''t you just go rob someone?" "I only have 200,000 J left to my name! I''ll give you all of itplease sell it to me." Lucy was desperate, clinging to him tightly. Nate knew she had run away from home and didn''t expect her to have a lot of money on hand. So he made a suggestion: "You can write an IOU." "We''re neighbors, so you can make dinner every day for 3,000 J. I''ll cover the cost of ingredients." "How about that?" Lucy''s mind raced as she calculated. 8 million J divided by 3,000 J per day meant... 2,667 days! That''s 7.3 years! "Alright, I agree!" She nodded vigorously. After all, she had to cook for herself anyway, so why not for two? Plus, if Nate covered the ingredient costs, she could save even more money. I''ve struck gold! Lucy thought gleefully to herself, certain that Nate hadn''t realized this loophole. "Deal, here you go." Nate handed her the golden key. "Now write the IOU, and since I haven''t had dinner yet, go buy some groceries and cook." As her creditor, he immediately exercised his rights. He''s so bossy...! Lucy grumbled inwardly. It was already late, and she had no idea where to buy groceries. But holding the golden key, she couldn''t suppress her excitement. "Got it. I''ll go write the IOU now. Thanks, Nate!" She cheerfully ran off to write the IOU. Instead of going out for groceries, she simply heated some bread. Nate didn''t mind. After eating and collecting the IOU, he stood up to leave. "Remember to buy groceries tomorrow. Don''t forget, and I''ll reimburse you for the ingredients." "Yesss~~~" Lucy saw him to the door, quickly closing it once he left, and eagerly took out the Sagittarius Key to admire it. "I really am lucky! I didn''t have to spend a dime, and I can even mooch off Nate for dinner. Hehe!" Behind the door, Lucy''s laughter could be heard. Nate shook his head, glanced at the IOU, and thought to himself: ''You should probably ask your dad for some money soon!'' ... The next day, Nate arrived at the guild early. There weren''t many people in the hall yet, but the hostess, Mirajane, had arrived even earlier than he had. "Nate, you''re back?" she greeted him in surprise. "I got back last night. Good morning, Mirajane." Nate sat down at the bar. Now that he had money, he could begin his life of leisure at the guild, doing nothing. Commissions? Anyone who wanted could take them. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll prepare breakfast for you." Mirajane smiled and headed to the kitchen. A short while later, she returned with a delicious-looking breakfast. "As promised, the best breakfast from the guild." "This is amazing, so good!" Nate ate without hesitation, praising the meal. "Who''s the chef? They''re really skilled." "I made it," Mirajane said with a smile. "Thank you for the compliment." "You made this?" Nate looked at her in surprise. It was one thing for her to be beautiful, but she could cook this well too? ''I''d love to marry her.'' (Note: aren''t we all?) "By the way, Nate," Mirajane asked, recalling the commission. "How did the task go?" "Of course, it''s done. It was an easy S-Class mission." Nate briefly explained the events at Galuna Island. "I''m glad there weren''t any major issues." Mirajane breathed a sigh of relief. "But how did such a large amount of evil energy gather and form a barrier over the island?" It was due to the Moon Drip ritual, of course. Nate didn''t mention it. Knowing Mirajane, she might ask him to go deal with the Moon Drip ritual, and he didn''t want to. After all, the demon was already dead, so melting the ice wouldn''t cause much trouble. "By the way, has the Master returned yet?" "No, not yet," Mirajane shook her head. Just then, a loud cry came from behind. "Ahhh, I lost again!" "Why is it that every time I''m the landlord, everyone else has better cards than me?!" It was Wakaba''s voice. Noticing Nate''s presence, Wakaba suddenly rushed over. "Nate, you''re back?" sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Good morning, Wakaba-san." Nate smiled and greeted him. Wakaba grabbed Nate''s hand with a serious expression. "Nate, I have a once-in-a-lifetime request. You absolutely have to help me." "...What is it?" "Can you give me more sign-in points?" Wakaba cried. "I blew through my 10 points in one go. Now I can''t play cards anymore! What''s the point of life?" Nate: "..." Mirajane chuckled, covering her mouth. She still had over 700 points herself. She understood Wakaba''s pain. Losing all your points was a terrible feeling. "Increase the sign-in rewards?" Nate thought for a moment and nodded. "I understand. The points system does need some tweaking." Without points to play games, users might lose interest in logging in. He decided to separate the game currency from the points system. For example, 1 point could be exchanged for 1,000 chips. He''d also increase the sign-in rewards. Each day, users would receive 100 points, equivalent to 100,000 chips, which should be enough to play... Hopefully. It shouldn''t be possible to lose all of that by morning, right? "Give me a moment, and I''ll make the changes." Immediately, Nate set aside his breakfast and opened the programming tool, typing away to make the adjustments. Mirajane and Wakaba watched him work. After a while... they exchanged glances, seeing the same three words in each other''s eyes: ''We don''t understand!'' The changes were simple enough for Nate, who quickly updated the points system. Not only that, but he had also finished setting up the framework for the [Library] the previous night. Now, he just had to integrate it into the forum. To encourage users to upload books, he set up a reward system where users who uploaded books that weren''t yet in the library would receive points. The rarer the book, the higher the point reward. Done! "It''s ready. I''m releasing the update now." Nate smiled as he pressed the sync button. Wakaba immediately logged into the Internet. Sure enough, there were changes. [Magic Internet alpha0.2 Version Update Announcement] Instead of seeing the forum, the first thing that popped up was an announcement. Chapter 10: Where is Igneel? (Someone in the Internet is asking) Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Where is Igneel? (Someone in the Internet is asking)"The Internet suddenly disconnected!" "Did that happen to you too?" "Could something have happened to Nate? Is that why the magic stopped working?!" Early in the morning, the guild hall was abuzz with noise. After Nate pressed the sync button, all the users who were online lost their connection. Fortunately, there weren''t many people online, so it wasn''t too loud. Nate stood up and said to them, "I just updated the version. You can reconnect now." It was only then that everyone noticed Nate''s presence and were shocked. "Whoa! Nate, when did you get back?" "We didn''t even notice you!" "Good morning, Nate." After the enthusiastic greetings, everyone quickly restarted their rings. Nate shook his head and sat back down to finish his breakfast. Meanwhile, Wakaba was reading the update notes seriously, and Mirajane curiously opened the Internet as well. ... [Magic Internet alpha0.2 Version Update Announcement]: 1. Added a [Library] module to the forum. After this update, all users can use the Internet''s built-in scanning function to scan and upload books. Uploaded books will be stored in the Magic Net and available for others to read, with each reading consuming points. Users who upload books will earn points as rewards. For detailed rules, click the details page (Details). 2. Increased the daily sign-in rewards. The base reward has been raised from 10 points to 100 points per day. 3. Added a game-specific currency, Happy Beans, to the [Game Section]. 1 point can be exchanged for 1,000 Happy Beans. Happy Beans cannot be converted back into points. 4. Improved the interface, making it more visually appealing. 5. Fixed minor bugs in the system. 6. Added new chat emojis. ... The update was quite lengthy, but aside from the first three points, the rest were more like filler. "Nate, my points are still at zero!" Wakaba exclaimed after reading the update and opening his personal account. "... You''ve already signed in today," Nate replied helplessly. "Don''t worry, starting tomorrow, you''ll get 100 points." "What about today? Without points, I can''t play poker! My life is over!" Is your life just about playing cards? Nate thought to himself, then suggested: "You can also earn points by uploading books to the library." Before Wakaba could act, a few others in the guild suddenly stood up and rushed toward the guild''s library. "There are so many books in the library! First come, first served!" "Wait, count me in!" "I want points too!" Everyone sprinted off, and in an instant, the hall became empty. "Those guys...!" Wakaba exclaimed, quickly running after them. "They''re really motivated," Mirajane said with a laugh. It was amusing to see everyone working harder for points than for their actual jobs. A while later, a few more members arrived at the guild, only to find the hall deserted except for Nate and Mirajane. They immediately thought they had walked into the wrong place. "Huh? Is there some festival today? Did everyone go to see fireworks?" "They''re all in the library uploading books," Mirajane replied. The newcomers looked confused, but once they understood why, they also joined the race for points. More guild members arrived after that, and not a single one escaped the point frenzy. "If only they were this enthusiastic about actual work," Mirajane sighed, resting her forehead in her hand. "We could change the task rewards to points instead of moneyand give the cash to me," Nate joked. Mirajane playfully rolled her eyes at him. After finishing his breakfast, Nate opened the Internet and entered the Library section. In just a short while, dozens of books had already been uploaded. "It seems the feature is working fine." Nate nodded in approval. As long as it was functioning smoothly, there was no need to make unnecessary changes. He then checked out the forum. Despite having 99 real users, forum activity hadn''t significantly increased. This didn''t surprise Nate. Most of the users were from the same guild, and everyone was busy chatting in the Fairy Tail Bonds of Love group chat. The chat was currently buzzing, with everyone discussing the race to earn points. Suddenly, Nate noticed a new post in the forum. It had been posted yesterday by none other than Natsu. [Can anyone tell me where Igneel is? Please!] "Only three replies? And they''re from bots..." Nate chuckled to himself. Seeing that Mirajane was engrossed in Mahjong, he decided to use the admin panel to create an anonymous account. Your mysterious magician is now online! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. --- Magic Council, ERA Headquarters. This was the organization responsible for maintaining order in the magic world, consisting of one chairman and nine council members. Their main duties included monitoring the activities of mage guilds, punishing guilds that broke the rules, and hunting down dark guilds. At this moment, in the Magic Council''s branch in the Kingdom of Fiore, Makarov sat in the "Judgment Seat," facing the thought projections of the ten council members. The sound of the council members'' scolding echoed in his ears. "Once again, Fairy Tail''s idiots!" "This time it was in Hargeon! Half of the port was destroyed!" "Makarov, are you even listening?!" Makarov jolted awake and hurriedly closed his poker game. "I''m listening. What did you just say?" The council members: "..." One of them, a woman named Ultear, chuckled softly. "Makarov, don''t be so hasty to close it. What magic were you using? It looked like you were playing cards." "Ahem..." Makarov cleared his throat, his face flushing red. He had gotten so used to being scolded that he had started playing cards out of boredom. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were now on him, Makarov explained: "It''s a new magic called the Internet." "It''s a revolutionary magic that will eventually bring a new era to the magic world!" Makarov didn''t hold back his praise. Just a moment ago, he had even seen the new Library feature. What did that mean? It meant he had truly recognized Nate as a genius mage! The council members exchanged curious glances, then got up from their seats to gather behind Makarov. "For a member of the Ten Wizard Saints to give such high praise, this must be intriguing." The speaker was a blue-haired man, one of the council members named Jellal, with a brown mark on the right side of his face. "Let me give you a quick tour." Makarov spoke proudly. Normally, he only came here to be scolded, but now he had the chance to showcase the new magic developed by one of his guild members. It was a rare and satisfying moment. It felt like he was finally getting some respect. "This is the Library..." "These are the Friends..." "This is the Chat Group..." "And this is the Forum." Makarov casually opened a random post, and it happened to be Natsu''s. [Can anyone tell me where Igneel is? Please!] "In the forum, people can ask for information, and others on the Internet will answer," Makarov said confidently, pointing to one of the replies. "Look at this response. It''s really... really... um!?" Suddenly, his eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the screen in shock. Voldemort: [Hello, poster. I happen to know the answer to your question. The Igneel you''re referring to is the ''Fire Dragon'' Igneel, the King of Fire Dragons, correct? In fact, not only the Fire Dragon, but also... The Iron Dragon, Metalicana. The Sky Dragon, Grandeeney. They all disappeared on the same day: July 7, X777. If you''re asking this question, you must be a first-generation Dragon Slayer. Here''s your answer: The Fire Dragon King, Igneel, didn''t disappear. They''re all hiding inside their respective Dragon Slayers. That''s all.] Makarov was stunned. The council members behind him were equally taken aback. "Voldemort... who is this person?" Chapter 11: [Sponsored] Chapter 11: Who is Voldemort? Chapter 11: [Sponsored] Chapter 11: Who is Voldemort?[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Shin." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] "Voldemort... Who is this person?" "No idea. Dragons hidden inside Dragon Slayers... could that actually be true?" "Makarov, do you know who this person is?" Ultear finally asked. Makarov shook his head. "All usernames on the Internet are aliases." The council members exchanged glances. Chairman Crawford Seam spoke bluntly, "Why don''t you just ask?" Makarov, seemingly not paying attention, was lost in thought as he stared at Voldemort''s reply. He thought of the "Iron Dragon" Metalicana. He knew that the official guild Phantom Lord had a Dragon Slayer named Gajeel Redfox. Could Voldemort be Phantom Lord''s Guild Master, Jose Porla? Jose, like Makarov, was one of the Ten Wizard Saints and a powerful mage. Phantom Lord was also one of the most famous guilds in the Fiore Kingdom. "It wouldn''t hurt to ask. This Internet does seem like a social pub for making friends." Ajima, the sixth seat of the council, nodded. "Makarov? Getting senile already?" Makarov scowled at the remark. His relationship with Jose wasn''t great, and he wasn''t eager to reach out to him. However, since it was just speculation, asking couldn''t hurt. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: Who are you? ... "Hm?" Nate had just finished writing his response when a new message popped up. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa? After thinking for a moment, he quickly guessed who it was. "It must be the Guild Master. All the rings I''ve distributed so far went to guild members, and the only one who''d use a name like ''Grandpa'' would be him." Nate considered it for a moment but decided not to reply. The character of Voldemort had to maintain an air of mystery. So, he ignored it. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Let them guess. ... Meanwhile, Makarov sat there, waiting in silence. Five minutes passed, but there was still no response. The council members behind him were equally curious about this mysterious "Voldemort." Especially since the name included the word "dark," which didn''t exactly give off a good impression. "He could be from a dark guild," Ultear said with a sly smile. "Ahem..." Chairman Crawford Seam coughed, trying to regain the room''s attention. "Everyone, please return to your seats. It''s time for the court ruling." The council members returned to their positions. Bang, bang. Crawford tapped his gavel and loudly announced: "Makarov, since your guild''s idiots have caused us trouble yet again, here''s the verdict:" "You''re required to write a formal apology and submit it within a week!" "Also, since the Internet magic is accessed through your magic rings, and you were caught playing cards during the session, your ring will be confiscated." Makarov was used to writing apologieshe''d just have Mirajane handle it. But as for the ring... "I know exactly what you''re trying to do. The rings are bound to their users. Taking mine won''t do you any good." "Uh..." Chairman Crawford''s face turned red as the other council members gave him teasing looks. Forced to change course, he cleared his throat. "Alright, in that case, your guild is exempt from paying any fines this time. However, you must hand over ten unused rings. Dismissed!" Bang, bang! Crawford quickly dissolved the meeting before Makarov could argue further. In truth, he had requested one ring for each of the other council members as well. No doubt they would all support him. To be honest, this Internet magic really was quite interesting. Ultear rested her chin in her hand, chuckling. "So, Makarov, you don''t mind giving us a ring, do you?" ... Back in Magnolia. By noon, the guild was bustling once again. Over the course of the morning, the guild library''s books had all been uploaded to the Internet by the eager mages. Their efficiency was remarkable. Only the second-floor library, accessible only to S-Class mages, had remained untouched. If it weren''t restricted, those magic books would have been uploaded too. Mirajane had permission to access the second floor, but without the Guild Master''s approval, she refrained from uploading the rare and precious magic books there. Suddenly, Natsu burst into the guild like a gust of wind, immediately spotting Nate at the bar. "Nate, I know where Igneel is!" Nate looked up at him as Natsu continued. "Someone named Voldemort told meIgneel is inside me!" "Is that so? Congrats." "But... how do I get Igneel to come out? I really want to see him." Natsu''s mood deflated, and he slumped over the bar, resting his chin on the counter. You don''t even question what Voldemort said? Nate thought to himself, surprised by how easily Natsu had believed him. Luckily, what he had said was partially true. "Did I... accidentally swallow Igneel while I was asleep as a kid?!" Natsu suddenly straightened up, a look of horror on his face. Nate had no idea how to respond. At that moment, Lucy''s voice came from behind. "I saw the post too. Voldemort said Igneel is hidden inside you." Nate turned to see Lucy with an exasperated expression. As her creditor, Nate felt obligated to remind her to keep working to pay off her debt. "When did you get here, Lucy?" "I''ve been here for a while!" Lucy complained. "Am I really that easy to miss?" "Sorry, I didn''t notice." I was too busy chatting with Mirajane. Nate smiled. "Why aren''t you working yet? As your senpai, I have to remind youhave you started paying off your debt?" Lucy covered her face in defeat, speechless. Does being a creditor make you so great? she thought. I found out from the guild chat that you''ve only been here two days longer than I have! Behind the bar, Mirajane chuckled warmly and said, "No need to rush, Lucy. You should take your time getting familiar with the guild." Then, as if struck by inspiration, her eyes lit up with a suggestion: "Oh! Nate, you and Lucy are both new. Why don''t you team up for commissions?" "Can we team up for commissions?" Lucy asked, surprised. "Of course. Lots of teams form in the guild," Mirajane explained with a nod. Lucy was intrigued by the idea. Nate was clearly powerfulhe could summon massive tidal waves with just one punch. Plus, he was her creditor. If they worked together, it might be easier to pay him back. Nate, however, wasn''t interested in working at all. He just wanted to take it easy. Just as he was about to decline, the system''s notification sounded in his mind. ... [Task: Maintain 80+ active users for three consecutive days, with an average daily online time of 2 hours.] [Task reward: 1,000 rings.] [Task complete!] ... "Huh? But the day''s not over yet." Nate was puzzled, suspecting that the system might have glitched. It was only the third day of the task. He opened the task interface and checked the details. ... [Active users today: 93.] [Average daily online time today: 2 hours.] ... The average online time had just hit 2 hours... So, as long as the conditions are met for a moment, the task counts as completed? Nate thought about it and realized his rings had run out. "Now that I''ve got another 1,000 rings, how should I distribute them?" "The guild can''t use them all, so I''ll have to come up with a better plan." Chapter 12: [Sponsored] Chapter 12: New Task! 300 Internet Users! Chapter 12: [Sponsored] Chapter 12: New Task! 300 Internet Users![This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Shin." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] Fairy Tail only had a few hundred registered mages, so even if Nate gave each person two rings, there would still be plenty left. Plus, most of them were out on missions. Over the past two days, Nate hadn''t seen familiar faces like Gray, Erza, or Elfman. So, Nate had to find another way to distribute this new batch of rings. The target audience, of course, would be mages who possessed magic. And the best places to find mages were at guildswhether they were official or dark guilds, Nate didn''t mind. "The guild with the most mages in Fiore should be Phantom Lord, right?" Nate thought. He remembered a few key figures from that guild. The guild master was a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, and they had five S-Class mages under their command: the Four Elements and Gajeel, the Iron Dragon Slayer. To be honest, they weren''t that strong. Nate couldn''t quite understand how these people had the confidence to attack Fairy Tail in the original storyline. Who gave them such confidence? However, Phantom Lord had many branches and a large number of mages. With that in mind, Nate stood up abruptly: "I just remembered I left my blankets out to dry. See you tomorrow." And with that, he bolted, leaving Mirajane and Lucy staring at each other in confusion. "Does he really dislike the idea of teaming up with me that much?" Lucy sighed, rolling her eyes. She made a mental note to add extra salt to his dinner tonightmaybe that''ll teach him! Mirajane chuckled, trying to console her. "I''m sure Nate has something urgent to take care of. Don''t worry, Lucy. Take your time getting familiar with the guild. I''ll keep an eye out for commissions that might suit you." "Thank you, Mirajane." A moment later, there was a loud bang as the guild doors were flung open, and a shirtless boy burst into the guild. Lucy, thinking Nate had returned, turned around but quickly realized it wasn''t him. The boy had short black hair and droopy eyes, with a faint scar above his left eye. The most notable feature was the guild''s crest on his right chest. "Gray, you''re back from work?" Mirajane greeted him. "Where are your clothes?" "Huh? When did I lose them!?" Gray suddenly realized he was shirtless and quickly ran out the door to retrieve his clothes. Lucy couldn''t help but mutter, "What was the point of him even coming in?" The guild was full of oddballs! ... Outside, Nate looked down at the ground. ''Whose clothes are these?'' "Wait!" A voice shouted from behind. "Those are my clothes!" Nate turned around to see a shirtless young man approaching him. "Gray Fullbuster?" "Huh? You know me?" Gray was surprised. Although he was a Fairy Tail mage, it wasn''t like random people on the street would know his full name. Nate chuckled, bending down to pick up the clothes. "Nate, a new member of the guild. Nice to meet you, and sorry for stepping on your clothes." Nate handed Gray his clothes and, at the same time, offered him a magic ring. "As an apology, here''s a magic ring for you." "Uh... thanks." Gray, still in a bit of a daze, accepted the ring. This newcomer seemed quite nice. "You''re welcome. Take care, senior." Nate waved and walked off with a smile. Watching him leave, Gray scratched his head in confusion. ''Are all the new members this polite these days? Maybe I should team up with him for a mission sometime.'' New members often struggled with picking commissions, and that''s when experienced mages like him should step in to guide them! Yes, that''s exactly what he would do. Gray put his clothes on and headed back to the guild, all the while examining the magic ring in his hand. Back at the guild, Gray sat down at the bar and ordered a juice from Mirajane. "Mirajane, I just met a new member outside. He''s got great manners and is super nice, completely unlike that flame-brained dragon slayer. He even gave me this ring." "It was Nate, right?" Mirajane smiled. "Definitely Nate," Lucy chimed in quietly. "Nate''s ring," Happy said as he nibbled on a fish, noticing the ring in Gray''s hand. "So you met Nate, huh?" "Nate gave out another ring? Didn''t he say he ran out?" "Nate, I want a ring too!" Suddenly, the entire guild hall''s attention shifted to Gray. Gray froze mid-drink, unsure whether to continue sipping or not. ''Wait... wasn''t he a newbie?'' ... After running into Gray, Nate returned to his apartment. He pulled a map out of the drawer and spread it out on the table. At the same time, he opened the Library function on the Internet and searched for "Phantom Lord." Other people had to spend points to search, but as the developer, Nate had unlimited access. Thanks to everyone''s hard work uploading the guild''s books that morning, searching for information was now much easier. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, basic information about Phantom Lord appeared on the screen. As an old and established guild, there was quite a bit of content on them. Nate pinpointed the location of their headquarters. Comparing it to his map, he confirmed the location. "It''s fairly close. Well, the Kingdom of Fiore only has a population of 17 million, so it''s not a big country." By Earth''s standards, a population that size was equivalent to a large city. "If I leave now, I''ll get there by evening." Nate nodded and glanced at the system''s new task. ... [Task: Acquire 300 Internet users.] [Reward: Sharingan, Six Eyes, or Emperor Eye (Choose one).] ... The task didn''t seem too difficultit was practically a freebie. The reward, though, was interesting. He could choose one of three powers. But Emperor Eye...? Nate thought, ''Isn''t that a power from a basketball anime?'' He hadn''t yet decided which to choose, so for now, he''d focus on distributing the rings and growing his user base. "Off we go!" Nate packed up the map and was about to head out when something occurred to him. "Wait a second, why don''t I just scan the map and upload it? That way, I won''t need to carry it." Even a wise person can overlook simple things sometimes. Nate activated the scan function and thoroughly scanned the map, uploading it to the Library. Ignoring the point reward, Nate left for the train station. Several hours later, just before dusk, Nate stepped off the train and arrived at an ancient, historic cityOak Town. ~~~ More Chapters Later... Chapter 13: [Sponsored] Chapter 13: Rain Woman, Juvia Chapter 13: [Sponsored] Chapter 13: Rain Woman, Juvia[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Legorate." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] Oak Town, a town built on a mountain, had its main road starting at the foot of the mountain and sloping upwards to the peak. One of the branches of the mage guild Phantom Lord was located at the top, right in the city center. The guild building was far more imposing and larger than Fairy Tail''s. As Nate stepped out of the train station, he noticed many small roadside stalls selling umbrellas. "Hey there, young man! How about an umbrella? Only 10,000J, a real bargain!" a shopkeeper called out to Nate. Nate paused, glanced at the glowing sunset, and raised an eyebrow in confusion. "An umbrella?" "Yes! Trust me, you''re going to need it!" The shopkeeper, a middle-aged man, grinned. "First time here?" "Is there something I should know?" Nate asked, intrigued. "Are you a merchant or here on a commission?" The shopkeeper was chatty, eager to make a sale. "Judging by your pace, you''re probably here for a commission, right? The Phantom Lord branch is up the mountain." He even pointed kindly in the direction of the guild. Appreciating the gesture, Nate decided to buy one. "I''ll take one." "Good choice!" The shopkeeper beamed, handing over an umbrella. "The weather here is unpredictable. One minute it''s sunny, the next minute it''s pouring. Sometimes, it rains for days." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he finished speaking, a light drizzle began falling from the sky. Nate: "..." ''Is this guy a weather mage or something?'' "See? Told you!" The shopkeeper laughed. "Didn''t lie, did I?" "Thanks, boss," Nate chuckled, shaking his head as he opened the black umbrella and headed toward the Phantom Lord guild. He had an idea of what was going on. The "Rain Woman," Juvia, one of the Four Elements, was an S-Class mage skilled in water magic. Her magic was so unique that when she was feeling down, it would literally rain. ''Gotta hand it to the locals, they''re smart,'' Nate thought. ''Opening an umbrella shop right outside the stationno wonder they make a killing!'' "Still... 10,000J for an umbrella? That''s steep!" Nate sighed internally, but he didn''t bother haggling. Walking slowly along the increasingly damp streets, Nate made his way up the main road. With the rain falling, it was clear that Juvia was somewhere in the city. Probably nearby. He noticed the cloud coverage wasn''t very large. The people on the street were less than thrilled by the sudden downpour, some muttering curses. "Not again!" "Forgot my umbrella today, gotta find some cover." "This rain is so annoying!" "Shh! Don''t say that! There''s a rumor that if you complain, you''ll get bad luck..." A group of street thugs mumbled among themselves before running under the nearest awning to escape the rain. Nate slowed his pace, walking behind a few of the men, when he spotted a girl holding an umbrella ahead of him. "Drip, drip..." she whispered softly to herself, her voice barely audible. She had blue, wavy hair and matching blue eyes, wearing a blue coat and high-heeled rain boots that splashed softly in the puddles. Her slender figure and pretty face couldn''t mask the gloomy aura around her. She walked quietly past the group of thugs. ''Water Lock!'' Suddenly, the men were trapped in large water bubbles, struggling in vain as they tried to free themselves. Without even pausing, Juvia cast the spell and continued walking at her slow pace along the road. It wasn''t until she nearly bumped into Nate that she looked up from the rain-soaked ground and made eye contact with him. "Can you move aside, please?" ''Wow, he''s handsome!'' As soon as Juvia took a good look at Nate, she was visibly startled. ''Seeing a handsome guy just makes everything a little better.'' "Looking for a magical encounter?" Nate smiled faintly and pulled out a silver ring. "Put this on, and you''ll get what you''re looking for." ''Wait... is this a proposal?!'' Juvia froze, her eyes widening in shock. ''Wh-wh-wh-what do I do?'' Should she say something? Juvia''s mind was racing, her heart pounding as she struggled to process the situation. It was the first time anyone had offered her a silver ring on the street. This was undoubtedly a proposal! With trembling hands, she accepted the ring from Nate''s palm. "W-wait, this is too fast! We don''t even know each other''s names... shouldn''t we start there first?" Juvia stammered, her face turning pink as she nervously looked away, too shy to meet his gaze. She hadn''t decided whether to accept yet. Her mood had been gloomy this morning because of the mission, but now, meeting this handsome guy and being proposed to had turned her day around. Even the sky was starting to clear. "Alright, now pay up," Nate said. "...Huh?" Juvia''s shaky voice cut off abruptly. After a long pause, she tilted her head, her face confused like a beautiful question mark. "This is a magic ring with special powers. If you put it on, you''ll get exactly what you want. It''s only 10,000J, which is a bargain." Nate wiggled his fingers, signaling for payment. After all, just moments earlier, he''d been scammed into paying 10,000J for an umbrella. And it was all this "Rain Woman''s" fault! If it weren''t for her sudden rainstorm, would he have needed to buy one? ''No way! He had to get his money back!'' ''No one gets away with taking my money!'' He was down to a mere 6.85 million J in savings. If he didn''t start watching his expenses, he''d be back to working soon. And Nate had no interest in doing actual workhe just wanted to slack off. Juvia: "..." Juvia adjusted her pretty face, staring at Nate with her soft, watery eyes, blushing even harder. ''Such a handsome guy!'' She didn''t entirely understand what had just happened, but he proposed to her, and now he was asking for 10,000J... "Do you like the rain?" Juvia asked quietly. ''I hate it,'' Nate thought, but nodded. "I love rainy days. Now, can you give me the money?" "Here," Juvia said, pulling out a magic card from her pocket. "There''s 2 million J on here... it''s all I have, and it''s yours." ''After all, giving all your money to your husband is what a good wife should do.'' Nate blinked, confused. ''What''s with this woman? I only asked for 10,000J, and she''s giving me 200,000?!'' Well, it''s not like he was going to give it back. ''Once it''s in his hands, it''s his!'' "Alright, I won''t rip you off. Here, take these," Nate said, pulling out a small pouch and filling it with 199 silver rings before handing it to Juvia. "I suggest you sell these to other mages. You can make a nice profit." Nate was sure that once Juvia put on a ring and entered the Internet, she''d quickly realize she could become a reseller and easily make back the 2 million J. Juvia, opening the pouch to see the pile of silver rings inside, felt a wave of emotion so intense she almost fainted. ''This man prepared so many wedding rings for me!'' It seemed like she had no choice but to accept! "I won''t sell them. I''ll keep them safe," Juvia said, her voice trembling with joy. Her thoughts were already racing ahead to marriage and starting a family. "No, you have to sell them," Nate frowned. If she didn''t, how would his plan work? Each ring represented a future Internet user. "There are thousands of mages in Phantom Lord. They''ll easily buy all these rings." "...Sell them to the guild members?" Juvia looked puzzled. ''Why would I sell these wedding rings to the guild members?'' ''Was it to share the happiness of marriage?'' Though she didn''t entirely understand, she nodded obediently. "I see. I''ll go now." ''One wedding ring is enough for me,'' she thought as she followed Nate''s instructions and headed toward the guild. Suddenly, she stopped and turned back, calling out, "Wait, I don''t even know your name! I''m Juvia. Juvia Lockser!" "Nate," he replied, still a bit bewildered by how cooperative she was. "Juvia will remember!" she said, repeating his name to herself as she walked away with a light step, her mood brightening. As her spirits lifted, the rain stopped. Nate closed his umbrella and looked up at the now-clear sky, feeling a bit lost. ''Well, that didn''t go quite as planned.'' He had intended to forcefully sell the rings but ended up recruiting a reseller... and earning 2 million J in the process! ''Not bad at all.'' Chapter 14: [Sponsored] Chapter 14: Six Eyes Obtained! Chapter 14: [Sponsored] Chapter 14: Six Eyes Obtained![This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Legorate." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] "This woman... did she misunderstand something?" Nate watched as Juvia walked away, mentally replaying their conversation. He had a vague feeling that her reaction wasn''t quite right. Looking down at the magic bank card in his hand, he infused it with magic to check the balance. Sure enough, it contained 200,000 J. Then he glanced at the silver ring on his finger. "Yeah, I guess this could easily cause a misunderstanding." "Does she think I''m interested in her, giving her a ring as a sign of love? Is that why she reacted the way she did?" After carefully reflecting for a moment, Nate wasn''t entirely sure. Something definitely felt off. But to him, it wasn''t all that importantas long as Juvia could distribute the rings within the Phantom Lord guild, that''s all that mattered. Next, Nate found a restaurant, ordered dinner, and opened his system to silently monitor the number of new user registrations. If the number didn''t increase, he''d track Juvia down and reclaim the rings. ... At the top of the mountain, in the city center, Juvia pushed open the doors of Phantom Lord''s guild. With her arrival, the previously lively atmosphere instantly quieted. "J-Juvia-sama, weren''t you on a mission?" a female mage asked in surprise. Juvia walked straight toward her, pulled out a ring, and said bluntly, "20,000 J. I''m selling this to you." "Huh?" The female mage was momentarily stunned. A magic ring? Magic rings weren''t uncommon, but this one had an unusually beautiful design. "20,000 J. Pay up," Juvia repeated. She remembered Nate''s instructions: sell the rings to the guild members and make a good profit. While she didn''t care much about money, she did care about following Nate''s orders. So, she doubled the price. Facing an S-Class mage, the female mage had no choice but to agree. Twenty thousand J wasn''t that much for a magic ring, especially one that looked this good. She figured it was worth the price, even if she didn''t know what magic it contained. "Here you go," the mage said, handing over the money and receiving the ring. She eagerly put it on her finger and infused it with magic, only to freeze as lines of text appeared before her, asking her to input a nickname. "The Internet...?" Out of curiosity, she quietly entered her name. Seeing the successful transaction, Juvia moved on to the next mage, pulling out another ring. Before she could even speak, this mage eagerly pulled out his money, grinning awkwardly. "Juvia-sama, I''ll buy it! No need to ask!" Next, and the next after that. Juvia continued using the same method, selling over a dozen rings. Eventually, feeling the pace was too slow, she loudly declared to the entire guild, "Everyone line up and buy a ringhurry up!" She was eager to sell them all and report back to Nate. As a girl who had lacked affection growing up, Nate''s words, "I really like rainy days," had struck a chord deep within her heart. Of course, his handsome face played a "small" role in her affection too. The mages exchanged confused glances, unsure why Juvia-sama was acting so strangely. However, 20,000 J wasn''t that much to them. It was far better than dealing with an angry S-Class mage. "I''ll buy one! Can I buy 10?" one mage asked. "No. Only one per person." One by one, the mages obediently lined up to buy rings. In just five minutes, Juvia sold all 199 rings, pocketing a total of 3.98 million J. She transferred the money to a new magic bank card and hurriedly left the guild. It wasn''t until she had gone that the guild members dared to speak up. "What just happened? Did Juvia-sama drink too much?" "Hey, everyone, put on the ring and infuse it with magic!" "The Internet?" "I''ve never seen this kind of magic before, but it looks fun!" "There''s a sign-in bonus at the top right. No idea what the points are for." "You can play games!" A group of mages eagerly entered the Internet, their earlier confusion forgotten as they immersed themselves in the virtual world. ... In the restaurant by the window, Nate was still waiting for his food when he watched the number of registered users on his system soar from 101 to 300 in mere minutes. As for why it started at 101 instead of 100, the extra user was Gray. [Mission: Gain 300 Internet users.] [Completed!] Nate was stunned. *Juvia''s efficiency is like riding a rocket!* "Not bad. She''s quite capable." Nate nodded in satisfaction. Obedient and effectivehe was beginning to like this "Rain Woman." Claiming his system reward, Nate pondered for a moment and decided to choose the second option: "Six Eyes." The first option, the Sharingan, didn''t immediately grant him the Mangekyo version and required further evolution. The third option, the Emperor Eye, could foresee all of an opponent''s movesboth offensive and defensivebut was more suited for basketball players. After some consideration, Nate opted for the support-type "Six Eyes." The system''s notification followed. [Detected non-Jujutsu Kaisen world. Converting reward...] [Bloodline talent: Six Eyes Innate Magic: Six Eyes!] Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Nate felt a heat in his eyes as a surge of complex magic knowledge flooded his mind, gradually forming an innate magic ability. After a moment, Nate opened his eyes, revealing a pair of pale blue eyes with a faint white mist. It was as if his eyes reflected a vast sky, both mysterious and profound. "So this is the perspective of Six Eyes? It''ll take some getting used to." "360-degree vision with no blind spots, and I can clearly see the flow of magic in everything." "Hm?" Suddenly, Nate spotted Juvia. The capable Rain Woman had returned to the street where they''d first met, looking around anxiously. "Is she looking for me?" Thinking this, Nate stood up and left the restaurant. ... "Where is he?" Juvia stood where they had met, frantically scanning the area for Nate. "I''m behind you." Hearing his voice, Juvia''s face lit up with joy as she spun around. "Nate-sama!" "You''re quite capable. I''m starting to like you," Nate praised. "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." Juvia''s heart raced, her face flushing with excitement. "N-Nate-sama... your eyes?" Suddenly noticing that Nate''s eyes had changed, Juvia was taken aback. "I just learned a new magic. Don''t worry about it," Nate said casually, rubbing his eyes. This innate magic meant his Six Eyes would be active 24/7, allowing him to see through everything, including the magic of his enemies. It also enhanced his ability to manipulate his own magic, making every bit of it more effective. As for the downside... It constantly drained his magic power. But thanks to the generous contributions of his "users," he had plenty to spare. "Oh," Juvia murmured, feeling even happier as she followed Nate back to the restaurant. Sitting by the window again, they were soon served a feast of delicious food. "Is this... a date?" Juvia wondered, blushing and grinning as she covered her face in excitement. "Oh, right, Nate-sama, I sold all the rings like you asked. I made a total of 3.98 million J," Juvia said eagerly, pulling out the bank card. "That''s yours. Keep it," Nate replied with a smile, already digging into his food. "I told you, you''d make a good profit, didn''t I?" He wasn''t one to cheat capable "partners." "So, how did you manage to sell them all?" Juvia quickly recounted the details of how she sold the rings. After hearing the story, Nate was speechless. It was basically a forced saleclassic Phantom Lord S-Class tactics. "Let''s start over..." Nate removed his left glove, revealing the Fairy Tail guild mark, and extended his hand toward Juvia. "I''m Nate, a mage from Fairy Tail." Chapter 15: [Sponsored] Chapter 15: 2 Star Magic Power Chapter 15: [Sponsored] Chapter 15: 2 Star Magic Power[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Legorate." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] Having dinner with Juvia was an interesting experience for Nate. She had a small appetite, but most of the time, she was sneaking glances at Nate''s face. Occasionally, she''d blush, likely imagining some romantic scene in her head. During their idle chatter, Juvia would often zone out, entranced by Nate''s Six Eyes. Juvia thought Nate-sama''s eyes were incredibly beautiful. Her little actions didn''t escape Nate''s Six Eyes, prompting him to remark, "If you want to stare, just do so openly." "Ah?" Juvia blushed deeply and immediately lowered her head. ''Cute'', Nate thought. Compared to their first encounter, her demeanor had completely changed. Back then, with the rain pouring down, Juvia had an aura of gloom that pushed people away. Now, she seemed more relaxed and gentle. Then he thought of Mirajane. Still, the guild''s poster girl was cuter. "Juvia." "Yes, Nate-sama?" "You don''t need to be so formal. Just call me Nate." Nate then pulled out a small bag and pushed it toward Juvia. "Here, these are 400 rings. Just like before, I''m entrusting them to you." "Should I sell them to the guild members again?" Juvia asked, carefully storing the bag. "You can sell them to any magic users," Nate replied. It didn''t have to be limited to Phantom Lord members. Of the 600 rings in total, he had sold 200 already, leaving him with 400 more. He planned to reserve those for Fairy Tail members. "I understand. Juvia will complete the task!" she nodded earnestly. Her serious attitude earned Nate''s trust, and he smiled. "Why don''t you join our guild, then?" "Ah? No... I''m sorry, Nate-sama," Juvia felt a moment of temptation but shook her head. "Phantom Lord took me in when no one else would. I owe them a debt of gratitude." Noticing that Juvia hadn''t put on the ring yet, Nate asked, "Aren''t you going to wear it?" "The ring? This is the first gift Juvia has ever received. I want to keep it safe." Nate couldn''t help but suspect that she wanted to put the ring on a shrine and worship it every day. If she didn''t wear it, it served no purpose. "Go on, put it on. I''ll teach you how to use the Internet." "Yes." Nate then guided her step by step, explaining everything in detail. Juvia was amazed, having never seen such magic before. With 199 Phantom Lord members suddenly joining, the forum had become quite lively, with posts popping up like mushrooms after the rain. Juvia even saw people discussing her, asking about the source of the rings. Some of the guild members who hadn''t gotten a ring were now eager to get one. "This magic is incredible!" Juvia exclaimed as she explored the features, noticing the "friends" function. "Nate-sama, can Juvia add you as a friend?" "Of course." And so, Nate gained another friend. While adding Juvia, he noticed three other friend requests. Lucy has added you as a friend. Natsu has added you as a friend. Gray has added you as a friend. He accepted them all. After that, Nate checked the time and stood up. "I need to head out, or I''ll miss the last train. Once you''ve sold all the rings, bring me the money." "I understand! Juvia will bring the money to Fairy Tail," she replied eagerly. "Alright then, see you next time." After bidding her farewell, Nate hurriedly left the restaurant. Juvia stood up as well, intending to walk him to the station, but the waiter approached and stopped her. "Miss, you haven''t paid yet." ... The next morning, Nate woke up in his apartment, immediately sensing something different. His magic power had increased significantly! [Host: Nate] [Age: 20] [Species: Human] [Magic Power: ] [Magic: Internet, Tremor, Photography, Six Eyes] "Two stars already? Leveling up in my sleep feels amazing!" In a great mood, Nate got up to wash and glanced at the current number of registered users. 483 users. It seemed that overnight, Juvia had sold another batch of rings. ''She''s really efficient'', Nate thought, mentally giving her a thumbs up. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before all the rings were sold. The system hadn''t issued a new task yetperhaps even the system couldn''t keep up with how quickly he was completing missions. After freshening up, Nate headed to the guild to enjoy Mirajane''s breakfast. Upon entering the hall, he was surprised to see that quite a few people were up early, all typing furiously on their devices. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate sat at the bar. "Good morning, Mira, Lucy. Did they have an argument or something?" After spending more time with them, he''d naturally started calling Mirajane by the shorter, more familiar "Mira." The waitress, busy wiping down the tables, paused and smiled at him. "Good morning, Nate." Mirajane''s smile was as radiant as ever, like a ray of sunshine. Beside her, Lucy rested her chin on one hand, scrolling through the forum with her other. "They''re arguing with Phantom Lord members," Lucy said with a wink. "Do you know anything about the sudden influx of people on the forum?" Nate shrugged. "Maybe they found a bunch of rings by accident. Lucky themPhantom Lord mages." Members of the two guilds were having a heated debate online. This was exactly what Nate expected from the Internet. An Internet without flame wars? Not acceptable. Curious, Nate leaned over to see the argument on Lucy''s screen. There were many posts, but the insults were fairly mildtoo polite for Nate''s taste. Both sides were competing to claim the title of "Fiore''s strongest mage guild." At the moment, Phantom Lord was winning the argument simply because they had more members. Without the ability to physically settle the score through a fight, the larger group had the upper hand. ''Actually... could magic Internet allow users to fight through the connection?'' Nate mused. And so, the morning passed peacefully, with Nate enjoying the flame war and chatting with Mira and Lucy. The slacker lifestyle was indeed beautiful. ... Around noon, Makarov arrived at the guild. "Nate, just the person I was looking for." "Guildmaster, what do you need?" "The S-Class mission you completed went smoothly. Well done," Makarov praised before hesitantly adding, "The Council''s members would like ten rings. Do you have any left?" "The Council?" Nate was surprised. ''Magic Internet has already reached the Council''s ears?'' His knowledge of the organization, which governed the magic world, was limited, but two names stood out in his mind: Jellal Fernandes and Ultear Milkovich. "I still have plenty of rings," Nate said, handing over ten rings to Makarov. Then he pulled out 290 more, which he passed to Mirajane. He kept the remaining 100 for future use. Taking the rings, Makarov coughed lightly. "I won''t let you take a loss. The rings will be sold to the Council, and I''ll make sure to get the money to you." Nate thought for a moment and said, "Make sure you charge them a high price. The Council members definitely aren''t short on cash." "You rascal, even trying to profit off the Council," Makarov chuckled but then thought better of it. Actually, this was a good idea. Those people constantly berated himmight as well take their money! Amused by the thought, the old man left with a smile on his face. Mirajane, holding the pile of rings, looked astonished. "Nate, you still had so many? Are you really giving them to everyone for free?" "Free," Nate confirmed. He wasn''t interested in making a profit from his own guild. Compared to having the entire continent as his source of magic power, a few hundred rings were nothing. "Thank you on behalf of everyone, Nate," Mirajane said with a bright smile, her beautiful eyes forming crescent moons. ''The waitress really is lovely'', Nate thought. ... The online argument continued to escalate, with more and more people getting involved. Nate casually spectated. Suddenly, a private message notification popped up. It was a friend requestnot for his main account "Sigma Male," but for his alt account, "Secret Overlord of the Magic World, Voldemort." The requester: Siegrain. Message: "I am Siegrain, one of the Ten Wizard Saints and a member of the Council." Chapter 16: [Sponsored] Chapter 16: Getting Message by Jellal, You have been muted... Chapter 16: [Sponsored] Chapter 16: Getting Message by Jellal, You have been muted...[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Legorate." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] Jellal Fernandes (posing as Siegrain) added "Voldemort" as a friend. "Did the rings reach the Magic Council this quickly? Teleportation magic, perhaps?" Nate pondered. His alias "Voldemort" had only made a brief appearance, yet it had somehow caught the attention of Siegrain. For now, Nate decided to ignore the friend request and shut the notification down. He didn''t want to risk revealing his identity in the bustling guild hall. Meanwhile, Mirajane was busy serving drinks and moving around the guild, which resembled more of a tavern with how lively it was. After a while, she returned to the bar, placing a hand on her cheek and sighing softly. "Nate, the forum''s getting really heated with all the arguing. Do you have any way to fix it?" Nate was skimming through the Library section, which was growing rapidly thanks to the diligent efforts of Phantom Lord members who had uploaded a wealth of interesting magic books. He was checking to see if there was anything valuable he could learn. Hearing Mirajane''s concern, he looked up. "Sounds like what we need is a forum administrator." "A forum administrator?" she asked, puzzled. "Exactly what it sounds like. Someone who can lock, delete, or pin posts and even temporarily silence users if necessary." With a smile, Nate opened up the system''s backend and started making adjustments. "I''ll make you the administrator. We''re Fairy Tailwe won''t let Phantom Lord bully us, right?" It was time for the enemy to taste the iron fist of justice! Numbers alone didn''t matter in the realm of the Internet; it was all about authority and privileges! Of course, the most an admin could do was mute users. Only Nate, with his developer access, could fully ban an account, serving them the infamous "your account has been terminated" package. Mirajane logged into her account, and shortly after, a notification popped up. [Sigma Male] has made you a forum administrator: "Maintaining the forum is everyone''s responsibility; creating a clean environment starts with me." "Nate, what do I do now?" Mirajane asked eagerly. "Whatever you think is best," Nate replied. After a moment''s thought, he suggested, "Why not start by locking a few threads and then posting an official announcement?" "Alright, I''ll give it a try!" Mirajane suddenly felt the weight of responsibility on her shoulders. With her newfound administrative power, she selected several of the most heated threads, each with thousands of comments, and locked them so no one could reply. Then, with a few more clicks, she quickly posted an announcement and pinned it to the top of the forum. The title was simple and to the point, echoing the notification she had received earlier. "Maintaining the forum is everyone''s responsibility; creating a clean environment starts with me!" The post read: "Hello to all the mages of Phantom Lord, I am Mirajane from Fairy Tail, and I am also the forum administrator. Pointless arguments won''t lead to anything productive. I hope everyone can stay calm. The forum is a place for sharing information, discussing magic, and making friends. It should not be polluted with endless argument threads..." ... In Oak Town, at one of the Phantom Lord branches. Inside a guild tavern, the atmosphere had been festive and lively. "Come on! Everyone, keep flooding the thread! We''re going to conquer this forum!" A mage wearing a robe was riling up his guildmates, raising their spirits. "Ha! Those Fairy Tail losers must be shaking in their boots by now!" "They barely have anyone compared to us! We''re Phantom Lord!" "This is a bloodless war, and victory will undoubtedly be ours!" "From now on, this forum will be Phantom Lord territory!" The mage, whose name was Boze, felt proud of himself. At first, the Fairy Tail mages had been hesitant and curious when they noticed the influx of Phantom Lord members on the forum. The interaction between both sides had been peaceful and cooperative. But Boze had been the one to seize the opportunity and spark a "holy war." What began as a small ember quickly ignited into an all-out forum battle. As more members from both sides joined, Fairy Tail was being pushed back. If they won this, Boze figured he could report the victory to the guild master. Maybe, just maybe, he could even be promoted to one of the Element Four! The Fifth Element, he thought with a wicked grin. "Hahahaha..." Boze couldn''t help but laugh at his ambitious fantasy. Suddenly, one of the female mages shouted, "Boze, the thread''s been locked!" "What?" Boze froze and immediately checked for himself. Sure enough, the message read: "This thread has been locked by the administrator." "Administrator? Where did that come from?" "Something''s wrong! Other threads are being locked too!" "Boze, check out the pinned postit''s from Fairy Tail! It''s Mirajane!" sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boze''s face darkened as he opened the announcement. After reading it, he was furious. ''Those Fairy Tail cheats! They couldn''t win the war, so they abused their admin powers! Unbelievable!'' "How dare they!" he seethed. "Fairy Tail is full of cheats!" "Stupid admin privileges! Now what do we do, Boze?" "They''re not playing fair!" "Why is there even a forum administrator, and why is it a Fairy Tail mage?" "It''s Mirajanethe ''Demon'' herself!" "Mirajane? Oh man, I''m a huge fan of hers!" "Me too! She used to model for ''Sorcerer Weekly''!" "Shut up, you traitors! We''re in the middle of a war!" The group had descended into chaos, and Boze was shaking with rage. How could they win against admin powers? Desperate, he tried posting another thread, only for it to be locked moments later. "What now, Boze?" "Those Fairy Tail mages are playing dirty!" "Why does Mirajane get to be an admin?" "It''s not fair!" As the forum descended into further disarray, Boze''s frustration mounted. And when he checked the comments under Mirajane''s announcement, he saw that the Fairy Tail members were already celebrating. "Well done, Mira!" "Serves those Phantom Lord jerks right!" "We did it! We''re Fairy Tail!" Seeing those comments, Boze was seething with anger. Victory had been so close, only for them to be smacked down by the iron fist of justice. His eyes narrowed as he read through the triumphant posts. A wave of cold sweat ran down his back despite the heat, and he felt his hands go clammy. "I can''t let this stand!" Boze muttered to himself, cursing the admin privileges as he rapidly typed out another angry message. ... Back in Fairy Tail, the large-scale flame war was finally dying down, thanks to Mirajane''s quick actions. The forum was noticeably quieter. "Phew... I think that worked," Mirajane said with a satisfied smile, reading through the posts celebrating her intervention. She felt a bit guilty about using her admin powers so liberally but was glad the forum was peaceful again. After all, this was Fairy Tail''s second home, and Nate had worked hard to develop this new magic. It was worth maintaining. "Huh?" Suddenly, Mirajane noticed a new comment under her announcement. Someone was cursing her, calling her an unfair admin who was biased toward Fairy Tail. The language was harsh. Even with her gentle nature, the comment made Mirajane puff out her cheeks in frustration. "I''m not biased. I just want the forum to be orderly again." Annoyed, she clicked on the user''s profile, discovering that it was Boze, the instigator of the flame war. With a sly grin, she clicked the mute button for the first time. ... "You have been muted by the administrator ''The Departing Traveler'' for 30 days." "What?!" Boze stared at the message in shock. The administrator had that kind of power? He was doomed. Without the ability to post on the forum, what was he supposed to do for fun now? Sure, the message said 30 days, but Boze was convinced that Mirajane had it out for him now. After 30 days, she''d probably just mute him again. Not being able to post online... it was as good as being dead. "Am I... dead?" Boze''s head was spinning. Desperate, he clicked on Mirajane''s profile, typing out frantic messages to her through friend requests. "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have insulted you!" "I was wrong, Mirajane-sama!" "I''ll help maintain the forum too! Keeping it clean is everyone''s responsibility!" "Please unmute me!" ''Kneeling.jpg'' Chapter 17: Fire Dragon King, Igneel Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Fire Dragon King, IgneelBoze''s desperate pleas for mercy were met with silence. Mirajane had no intention of adding him as a friend. Meanwhile, back in the guild''s tavern, cheers erupted. "We won! All thanks to Mira!" "Mira, bring the drinks! Let''s get this party started!" The mages celebrated as if they had just won a hard-fought battle, their faces beaming with genuine joy. Nate couldn''t help but admire the guild''s atmosphereit was strong, united, and everyone treated it like their home. "Alright, but try not to drink too much," Mirajane called out as she closed the forum and grabbed drinks from behind the bar. The guild offered food and drink services, keeping the money circulating within. Not a single Jewel was saved. In no time, the tavern turned into a lively party. "Nate, come join us! Should I treat you?" Cana called out from the corner, drinking straight from a large barrel. Her invitation was quickly echoed by others. "Yeah, Nate! Don''t be shy!" Macao added with a grin. "I''m afraid if I get drunk, I might accidentally take down the guild," Nate said, waving his hand. He stood up, offering an excuse. "I just remembered I haven''t fed my cat yet." With that, he made his escape! "You guys, stop trying to corrupt Nate!" Mirajane scolded, hands on her hips. "Ohhh, the waitress is getting protective of Nate!" some of the guys teased. "Looks like there''s something going on..." The guild''s women joined in the teasing, their eyes full of curiosity and gossip. Mirajane blushed at the playful remarks but had no choice but to shrug it off. "Silly drunkards." ... Magnolia was a city divided by a wide river. After leaving the guild, Nate wandered aimlessly along the riverside. Occasionally, his ring flickeredSiegrain was still trying to add him as a friend. "This guy really is persistent." Nate thought for a moment and decided to accept the request. However, he immediately set it aside, choosing to ignore whatever messages Siegrain had sent for the time being. Before long, Nate found himself in Magnolia Park. At the center of the park was a large tree, and beneath it, two people were engaged in a heated fight. "Ice block idiot!" "Flame moron!" Natsu and Gray were going at it, trading punches and kicks, each blow hitting hard. The two took turns in a strange, turn-based battle: one punch, then the other, as if giving each other time to retaliate. Their foreheads collided, neither backing down, as they tried to prove whose skull was harder. "Nate!" Happy, who was perched on a nearby park bench, waved at Nate when he spotted him. "So that''s where you two are. No wonder I didn''t see you back at the guild." Nate smiled, adding, "You two really get along well." "Aye~ It happens all the time," Happy agreed, nodding earnestly. Hearing this, Natsu and Gray stopped mid-punch and turned toward Nate. "Nate, thanks for the ring you gave me yesterday," Gray said, still shirtless, with his top discarded on the ground nearby. "I found a perfect job for you and me. Let''s work together." No... If you want to treat me to a meal, that''s fine, but please spare me from more work. Nate opened his mouth, trying to find a polite way to decline the invitation. Before he could answer, Natsu butted in. "No way! I''ve already decided that I''m teaming up with Nate! Deal with it, droopy eyes!" "Who are you calling droopy eyes, you hanging-eyes freak?!" "You wanna fight?" As expected, the two started brawling again. Nate couldn''t believe he was witnessing two guys fighting over him. Deciding to change the subject, he asked, "By the way, Natsu, did you manage to find Igneel?" Distracted by the question, Natsu was caught off guard by Gray''s punch, sending him crashing into the park''s tree. "I asked Gramps, but he didn''t have any ideas either," Natsu answered while getting back up, ready to punch Gray again. "I might be able to help," Nate said, happy to see his diversion working. "What? Really? Wait... what happened to your eyes?" Natsu froze mid-punch, noticing Nate''s changed eyes for the first time. Gray, panting from the fight, also took note of Nate''s new, brilliant blue eyes, like a reflection of a clear sky. "They''re called Six Eyes. It''s a type of magic." Nate placed his hand on Natsu''s chest. "These eyes might let you see Igneel... maybe." As he spoke, Nate used his Six Eyes to peer into the flow of Natsu''s magic. But there was something more. Within Natsu''s body, there was a vast, dormant source of magic. Nate narrowed his eyes, focusing on it. Suddenly, he disturbed Natsu''s magic flow. ... Nate''s vision blurred for a moment, but when it cleared, he found himself standing in a sea of lava. He was walking atop the molten rock as if it were solid ground, his steps light and sure. At the center of the lava field lay a small island. And there, resting on the island, was a colossal, crimson dragon. Suddenly, the dragon''s eyes snapped open. "Nice to meet you, Igneel." Nate sighed with a bit of regret. "Looks like I failed. I couldn''t bring Natsu along." "Who are you?" Igneel growled, his deep voice echoing. He was astounded. This young mage had somehow managed to insert part of his spirit into Natsu''s body by manipulating magic. It was unheard of! Igneel had lived a long life, but never had he encountered a mage with such delicate control over magic. "I''m Nate, a mage from Fairy Tail, and a friend of Natsu." "Natsu knows that you''re inside him. He''s been trying to find a way to meet you for days." "I just tried to help him out, but it seems I failed. Apologies." Nate had only obtained the Six Eyes the night before and wasn''t yet proficient enough to bring Natsu''s consciousness into the vision. Igneel fell silent. Though mostly dormant, he was always aware of Natsu''s situation and would step in with magic whenever Natsu was in danger. But lately, he had been too deep in slumber to know what was happening. "Who told him?" Igneel asked with a frown. This information was known only to a select few. Could it have been the Sky Dragon? Only Grandeeney would meddle in such matters. "A person named ''Voldemort.'' It''s just a username; we don''t know his real identity." "Voldemort...?" Igneel''s voice rumbled with frustration as the sea of lava began to boil. Could it be a demon created by Zeref? But that name didn''t ring a bell. Unfazed by the molten rock surging around him, Nate calmly asked, "Does it matter who told him? Natsu really wants to see you. Do you have any message I can pass along?" Since he was already here, he might as well take something back. Igneel calmed himself and closed his eyes slowly. "Thank you, young mage. You''re unlike anyone I''ve met. Those eyes of yoursthey''re quite powerful, aren''t they?" "Keep honing them. I sense they hold great potential." He settled back into his resting position. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Tell Natsu this: The day we meet again is not far off. Until then, he should keep training and live happily." Nate nodded, his body beginning to fade as if it were just a reflection on a calm surface, dissolving with the ripples. "Goodbye, Fire Dragon King." Chapter 18: New Task! New Internet Feature! Chapter 18: Chapter 18: New Task! New Internet Feature!"...So that''s what happened." Nate relayed Igneel''s message to Natsu. After hearing it, Natsu finally seemed at peace. "I understand now. Thanks, Nate!" Natsu said, patting his chest as if he could feel Igneel within him. After a moment, he smiled widely and extended another invitation. "By the way, how about we team up?" I literally brought this up just to avoid working with you... Nate thought, feeling a bit frustrated. Somehow, this kid had circled the conversation right back to that. Why do they all want to team up with me? Nate wondered. Can''t they just let me relax and goof off? "I''m busy perfecting the Internet right now, so I won''t have time. How about... you two team up instead?" Nate suggested, shifting his gaze to Gray, hoping to pass the baton. But before he could finish, the system suddenly appeared. [Mission: Improve the Magic Internet and develop a new feature.] [Reward: 10,000 Magic Rings.] [Bonus reward: Based on the completion of the new feature.] A new mission was triggered, with a surprising amount of freedom. Could this have been activated because he mentioned upgrading the Internet? Nate was intrigued. The reward was enticing10,000 magic rings. With that many users, his magic power would increase rapidly. "A new feature, huh..." An idea immediately popped into Nate''s head. "I just remembered something important I need to do. See you!" he said, quickly making his exit. Natsu and Gray looked at each other in confusion. "You want to team up?" Gray asked. "Who would team up with you?!" Natsu retorted. "I don''t want to team up with you, you ice-block idiot!" "No way I''m teaming with you, fire-breathing moron!" ... Nate returned to his apartment and activated his magic programming item. He knew exactly what he wanted to do. "Online Commissioning!" Nate muttered. "I''ll move the guild''s bulletin board to the Internet so that even if people aren''t at the guild, they can still pick up tasks." "And if I take it a step further, clients could use the Internet to submit requests directly to the guild." Nate''s creativity was in full swing, and he typed away quickly. Isn''t this basically creating a platform? he thought to himself. First, I''ll expand by offering free services. Then, once I''ve built a massive user base, I''ll charge both sidesa cut from clients and a cut from the guilds. I''ll be the richest person on the continent! Nate''s smile widened as he imagined a future where money flowed endlessly. Mages working for guilds, guilds working for the platformperfect! "This is simple enough. I''ll probably be done in two days!" Lost in his coding, Nate didn''t notice the hours flying by. Later that evening, a knock at the door interrupted his work. He didn''t need to get uphis Six Eyes had already "seen" the magical presence outside. "Come in, Lucy. The door''s unlocked." Click. Lucy entered, carrying a tray with a generous meal. She saw Nate sitting at his desk, focused on his work. "Nate, I made you dinner. I wasn''t sure what you liked, so I made something I enjoy." "Thanks. I''m not picky," Nate said, accepting the food and digging in without hesitation. He didn''t expect the rich girl to be such a good cook. "This is really good," Nate complimented, clearly impressed. Lucy smiled brightly. Nate was the first person to ever praise her cooking. It reminded her of when she was younger and tried cooking for her father, who told her to "get lost" and that cooking was for the servants. What a jerk, she thought bitterly. As memories of the past stirred, Lucy sat beside Nate, her large eyes curiously observing his programming item. "What''s this, Nate?" "Hm... It''s hard to explain," Nate paused. How do you explain coding to someone who''s never seen it before? "It''s a magic item I use to create the Internet." "Oh... so what are you working on?" Lucy asked cautiously. "It''s okay if you can''t tell me." Nate continued eating as he explained the online commissioning concept. Lucy''s eyes widened in surprise. "That sounds so convenient!" A genius, she thought. He''s definitely a genius! "This isn''t fair! You''re already so powerful, and you''re handsome on top of that, but you''re also this smart?!" Nate gave her an exasperated look. "You''re one to talk. You''re the heir to the Heartfilia family, remember?" "Huh?! How do you know that?" Lucy froze, shocked. She had never revealed her background. Did she meet Nate at some fancy party when they were kids? Could he also be from a wealthy family? Her mind swirled with questions, suspicion written all over her face. "Take a guess," Nate replied. "I don''t want to guess! But please, keep it a secret, Nate! I''m begging you!" Lucy clasped her hands together, pleading. "I ran away from home, and if word gets out, my father will drag me back." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it to myself." Nate reassured her, though in the back of his mind, he was already thinking, It won''t take long for your father to find out, especially if you become an active mage. After all, Jude Heartfilia, head of the Heartfilia family, was one of the richest people in Fiore, with access to vast networks of information. "Thank you, Nate." Lucy exhaled in relief, then suddenly remembered something. She pulled out a folded piece of paper from her skirt pocket. "By the way, Mira recommended this task to me earlier. It''s perfect for beginners!" Nate glanced at it. The task was straightforward: break into Duke Everlue''s mansion and steal a book called ''Daybreak'' to destroy it for a reward of 200,000J. It did seem ideal for a beginner. However, Nate recognized it as the first mission Lucy took in the original story. He distinctly recalled Duke Everlue''s... unique tastehe preferred ugly women over blonde beauties like Lucy. "So, what are you thinking?" Nate asked, meeting Lucy''s gaze. He could sense something ominous coming. "We''re both new, so let''s team up!" Lucy suggested enthusiastically. "Look, the job even mentions that Duke Everlue is hiring blonde maids!" As expectedanother attempt to team up. Nate''s eye twitched. First Natsu wanted to team up, then Gray, and now Lucy. Was he that popular? Lucy continued, her excitement growing. "I''ll apply as a maid to distract Duke Everlue, and you can sneak in and get the book. What do you think?" Her eyes sparkled with anticipation. This was her first mission, and she wanted everything to go perfectly. Nate contemplated how to turn her down, but as he stared into her hopeful eyes, he felt a headache coming on. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Maybe you should ask Natsu to go with you..." "But Mira recommended you," Lucy said, pleading again. "She said Natsu is way too destructive." Got it! Nate thought sarcastically. My reputation''s just too good! He couldn''t help but feel conflicted. I''m really too popular for my own good! ~~~ There''s more Sponsors Later. Since Shinigami got no Chapters left to sponsor they throw it to other fanfic like this. Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Chapter 19: [Sponsored] Chapter 19: Want to know my Identity? I expose you first Chapter 19: [Sponsored] Chapter 19: Want to know my Identity? I expose you first[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Zero Speed." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] After finishing the dinner Lucy prepared, Nate sent her on her way. Naturally, a job that paid 3,000J a day also included washing the dishes. "See you tomorrow morning. Goodnight," Lucy said as she headed back to her place with the dishes. "Goodnight," Nate replied, closing the door behind her. Glancing at the time, it was already past 10 p.m. He decided not to stay up late coding. There was no rush to complete the "Online Commissioning" feature. After showering and lying in bed, Nate suddenly remembered something. "Oh right, the private messages..." In the quiet of the night, he recalled the persistent efforts of the councilor who had been trying to add him as a friend earlier that day. Logging onto the internet, he opened the messages and saw the following: Siegrain: Hello, Voldemort. I''m Councilor Siegrain. Siegrain: I''m glad you accepted my friend request. I have a few questions I''d like to ask you. Siegrain: First, regarding your comment on the forum about the dragons hiding within the Dragon Slayers... is that true? Siegrain: Secondly, I''m very curious about your identity. Quite polite, Nate noted. The messages were sent earlier in the afternoon, likely right after Nate had accepted the friend request. He casually typed a response: Voldemort: Information shared on the magic netwhether you believe it or notis none of my concern. Nate only revealed a partial truth. The one false detail was about the dragons disappearing on July 7, X777. The rest of the information was accurate, including the existence of the First Generation Dragon Slayers. Dragon Slayers are broadly categorized based on how they acquired their dragon-slaying magic: - First Generation: Taught directly by dragons, like Natsu. - Second Generation: Mages who have a Dragon Lacrima implanted in their bodies, like Fairy Tail''s S-Class mage, Laxus. - Third Generation: Those who possess both traits. Of course, there are also Fourth and Fifth Generations, but those are less commonly known. Voldemort: As for my true identity... what difference does it make whether you know or not, Jellal Fernandes? Nate added that last bit just to mess with him. ''Trying to unmask me? Let''s make you sweat a little first.'' Feeling satisfied, Nate closed the internet and went to sleep. ... Meanwhile, at the Magic Council Headquarters... In a spacious study illuminated by a soft magic light, Jellal sat at his desk, flipping through a book on magic. After spending 1,000,000J to buy a ring from Makarov, Jellal had become deeply intrigued by the magic internet. He spent the entire day researching it. "Is this not some form of ancient magic?" Jellal mused, closing the book with a slight frown. "Was something like this really created in modern times?" From his perspective, the magic internet, or "magic net" for short, seemed to borrow concepts from several other forms of magiclike the ancient spell ''Archive'' or Council Chairman Crawford Seam''s ''Super Archive''. Both of those were forms of information retrieval magic, but the magic net''s "Library" was far more efficient. Not only was it faster, but it also didn''t require users to expend magic powerjust points. It was unbelievable. Of course, the only limitation was that the library currently had limited books available. But if, one day, all books across the continent were uploaded, what would become of ''Archive'' and ''Super Archive''? Would they still have any use? "Where are all these books even being stored?" Jellal pondered, perplexed. He couldn''t comprehend the underlying principles of this magic. It completely upended his understanding of magic theory. "I''d like to meet this magic''s creator someday... that mage from Fairy Tail, Nate," Jellal muttered to himself. Suddenly, the ring on his right hand flickered with a faint white light. "Hmm?" Jellal hesitated for a moment before opening the magic net, where a private message awaited him. It was from the mysterious Voldemort. Finally! Jellal had spent most of the day trying to get through to this enigmatic figure. But when he read the message, a chill ran down his spine. A surge of cold dread shot through him, causing his body to freeze as his pupils constricted. His attention was riveted on the last sentence. Jellal Fernandes! "Impossible! Who is this person?" Jellal shot up from his chair, cold sweat running down his back. No, calm down. This must be some kind of misunderstanding. Jellal took a deep breath, forcing himself to remain composed as he quickly typed a response. Siegrain: Jellal? You must mean my twin brother. Siegrain: We look exactly alike, so we''re often confused for each other. Siegrain: I''ve been looking for him for a long time. If you know where he is, I would be grateful if you told me. After sending the message, Jellal slumped back into his chair, feeling utterly drained. He rested his hands on the desk, waiting silently for a reply. And he waited... until morning. "Damn it!" Bang! He slammed his fist down on the desk in frustration. After staying up all night in tension, his eyes were now bloodshot. But despite his exhaustion, there was nowhere for his anger to go. Still unwilling to give up, Jellal sent another message. Siegrain: Good morning, Voldemort. Siegrain: I just woke up and noticed you still haven''t replied. Please, if you know anything about my brother, tell me! Siegrain: I''m counting on you! ... Early the next morning. Nate woke up, stretching lazily. He opened the curtains, letting sunlight flood the room, and took a deep breath of the fresh air through the open window. Ahh, what a wonderful day! Feeling refreshed, Nate headed to the bathroom. While brushing his teeth, he checked the magic net and noticed more messages from Jellal. He couldn''t help but laugh. "Panicking, huh? Even after I exposed you, you''re still trying to keep up the act?" Still brushing his teeth, Nate quickly typed a response. Voldemort: I advise you to give up, Jellal. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Voldemort: Your R-System plan is doomed to fail. Zeref is very much alive. Voldemort: If he knew you were trying so hard to resurrect him, he''d probably kill you with a slap. Voldemort: Kid, the magic world is far deeper than you think. You''re out of your leaguebetter turn yourself in. Satisfied with his little prank, Nate chuckled and left it at that. Heading out the door, he ran into Lucy. "You haven''t been waiting for me out here all this time, have you?" Nate asked, surprised. "Of course not! It''s just a coincidence!" Lucy quickly denied it. "Come on, Nate, it''s time to do that job! 200,000J, remember? You wouldn''t want me to fall behind on my debt payments, would you?" "Is that how you use that phrase?" Nate muttered under his breath. ''And anyway, if you can''t pay, your dad will cover for you, right?'' Reluctantly, Nate sighed and started walking. "Fine, just this once. Don''t expect this to become a habit." Now he understood how Makarov must have felt when dealing with these people. "What are you talking about? We''re going to be teammates from now on!" Lucy said with a bright smile, quickly following behind him. There was no way she was going to let go of this golden opportunity! Chapter 20: [Sponsored] Chapter 20: Duke Everlue Chapter 20: [Sponsored] Chapter 20: Duke Everlue[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Zero Speed." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] The mission location was Shirotsume Town, not far from Magnolia. Nate hired a carriage, and they estimated they''d arrive in about two hours. Of course, Lucy was the one who paid. Already poor, she was now even poorer, shedding tears of poverty as she sat in the carriage. "At least we could split the fare, right?" she suggested hopefully. "I could just walk," Nate offered, as he opened his coding tool, preparing to write some code. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "No! I''ll pay! Please stay, Nate!" Lucy quickly grabbed his arm, determined. "What about the payment from the mission?" "You think I''d keep it all to myself?" Nate asked casually as he typed away. "You were considering it?!" Lucy retorted, shocked. "Don''t worry, I''ll at least give you 10%," Nate teased. "That''s only 20,000J! Aren''t we supposed to be partners? It should be 50-50!" Amused by Lucy''s persistence, Nate couldn''t help but chuckle. "Alright, alright, half it is. But from now on, no more talking. I need to focus." "Okay." Lucy sat up straight, grumbling in her mind about how Nate was a devil. For the next while, Nate concentrated on coding, completely ignoring the world outside the carriage. Lucy lifted the curtain to admire the scenery, wanting to share the beauty with Nate, but seeing how focused he was, she kept quiet. "His concentration is amazing..." she thought. Watching him work reminded her of her father. She continued to quietly observe Nate, though she didn''t really understand what he was doing. ... Soon after, the carriage arrived in Shirotsume Town. Nate stopped his work and glanced over to find Lucy asleep on his shoulder. "We''re here, Lucy," he said, gently waking her. Lucy rubbed her eyes, mumbling, "Sorry, I fell asleep since you told me not to talk." "Oh, so that''s my fault now?" Nate joked. "Thanks for your shoulder," Lucy giggled as she climbed down from the carriage after him. As they entered the city, it seemed smaller than Magnolia. To Nate, it resembled a small town from medieval Europe. The entire town was part of the estate owned by Duke Everlue, whose mansion was located in a forest just outside the town. "Shall we meet the client first?" Lucy asked, walking beside Nate. Nate stopped outside a clothing shop and pointed inside. "You should go buy an outfit." "Huh?" Lucy was confused for a moment but quickly understood. Duke Everlue was looking to hire blonde maids, and according to their plan from the previous night, she needed a new outfit. "I''ll be quick," she said before hurrying inside. A few moments later, Lucy emerged wearing a classic black-and-white maid outfit. "What do you think, Nate?" Lucy struck a pose on the street. "With my figure, everything looks great on me, right?" "Call me Master." "Why?" "We need to practice." "I refuse!" Lucy shot back, then sighed. "We haven''t even made any money yet, and I''ve already spent 36,000J on the carriage and the maid outfit." "You''re an idiot. You could''ve rented it," Nate remarked, wondering if her rich-girl mindset was to blame for her not thinking of renting. "Let''s go meet the client," Lucy said, rolling her eyes but clearly eager to earn back the money. "We need to make some cash, or I''ll be eating dirt next month." "We''re heading straight to the Duke''s mansion," Nate replied, adding, "Oh, by the way, I''ve got good news. While you were buying clothes, Mira sent me a message. The payment''s been increased to 2 million J." Two million?! Lucy was stunned. If they split it 50-50, and after deducting the guild''s cut, she could take home 900,000J. "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes practically turning into J symbols. Before long, the maid-clad Lucy arrived at the gates of a grand estate. "Excuse me, is anyone there? I''m here to apply for the maid position..." she called out. Suddenly, a patch of ground lifted, and a man in a black suit emerged from the ground, along with a muscular maid. "You? Applying for the maid position?" Duke Everlue, who had appeared with them, looked her up and down, stroking his chin. Lucy quickly put on her most innocent look, her maid outfit complemented by white stockings and black shoes. "Yes, my name is Lucy. Pleased to meet you," she said, trying to sound polite. "Let me see..." Duke Everlue''s dead-fish eyes showed disdain as he inspected her. "We don''t need you. Get lost, you dinosaur woman." ''D-Dinosaur woman?!'' It felt like an arrow had pierced Lucy''s heart. She was frozen in place. "I can''t believe it. What makes you so confident? With a face like that, you shouldn''t be out here scaring people," Duke Everlue mocked her, twirling his curly mustache. "Only beautiful women are fit for a great man like myself." Just then, four more maids emerged from the ground, fawning over the Duke. "Oh, Master, you''re too much!" "We love you, Master!" "You always know what to say~" "Dinosaur woman, you should hurry up and leave." Horse-face, pancake-face, pig-face, and shoehorn-face. Lucy glanced at the four maids, feeling mentally assaulted by their appearances. ''What the heck is wrong with this perverted Duke''s sense of beauty?!'' ... Near the Duke''s mansion, in the forest. Lucy trudged back, looking utterly defeated. "You''re back, dinosaur woman," Nate greeted her with a grin, leaning against a tree. "I''m so mad!" Lucy cried, crouching down by the tree and hugging her knees, tears streaming down her face. "I''ll never forgive that jerk of a Duke!" Determined, Lucy stood up, clenching her fists. "Since Plan A failed, it''s time for Plan B!" "You have a Plan B?" Nate asked, glancing up from his book, surprised. "I just thought of it!" Lucy puffed up her cheeks angrily. "You go cause a distraction, draw out the guards, and I''ll sneak in and" She paused mid-sentence, noticing Nate''s nonchalant demeanor. "Are you even listening? What are you reading?" Lucy asked in frustration, then froze. "Wait... that''s ''Daybreak'', our mission target!" She quickly snatched the book from Nate''s hands, checking the cover. Sure enough, it was ''Daybreak''. "How did you get this?" "I followed your plan," Nate said with a smirk. "While you were applying for the maid job, I snuck into the mansion''s library and took it." ''I was the distraction?'' Lucy thought, stunned. While his words seemed like praise, something about them didn''t sit right with her. Still, she quickly let it go. "Awesome! We did it!" she exclaimed. "You did great, Nate! Let''s go turn it in and get our reward!" She cheerfully latched onto Nate''s arm, eager to collect their payment. Nate, feeling the soft pressure against him again, sighed before pulling her back. "Hold on, we''ve got company." Lucy halted as Nate yanked her back. Just then, a giant frying pan came crashing down on the path ahead of them. Chapter 21: [Sponsored] Chapter 21: Zodiac Key Virgo! Fairy Queen! Chapter 21: [Sponsored] Chapter 21: Zodiac Key Virgo! Fairy Queen![This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Zero Speed." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] "Enemies!" Lucy''s heart skipped a beat. If Nate hadn''t pulled her back just now, the huge frying pan in front of her would have crashed right into her. "You can''t resort to theft, young mage," said a bald man standing effortlessly atop the handle of the frying pan, striking an imposing figure from above. "Brother, there''s no need to waste words on thieves!" A voice came from behind them. Lucy turned and saw a large figure descending from the sky, aiming a fierce kick at the two of them. Nate pulled Lucy back again, effortlessly dodging the sneak attack. With a loud bang, the figure''s foot slammed into the ground, leaving a deep crater. "Nice reflexes, mage," said the tall brother, sporting a spiky, star-shaped afro, with a cocky grin after missing his attack. "We''re the Vanish Brothers from the mercenary guild, ''Southern Wolves''. If you''ve run into us, consider yourselves unlucky!" Through Nate''s eyes, he saw that the magic power within these two brothers was weakbarely registering as "half a heart." "They''re weaklings, yet so arrogant. Can''t even tell the difference in strength," Nate thought. Lucy, meanwhile, had already taken out a set of keys from her skirt pocket and began chanting an incantation: "I am the celestial mage who connects to the celestial spirit world! Answer my call and cross the gate! Open, Gate of the Golden Bull, Taurus!" A celestial spirit with a bull''s head, wielding a double-bladed axe, emerged from a golden magic circle. Seeing this, the Vanish Brothers were visibly shocked. "A celestial mage? And one of the Zodiac Keys, no less?" "Taurus, defeat them!" Lucy commanded swiftly. With a loud bellow, Taurus jumped up, took the axe off his back, and swung it down toward the brothers. "Moo!" With a tremendous crash, the ground split apart from the force of the blow. The Vanish Brothers barely dodged the attack, scattering to avoid it. The bald brother swung his frying pan in retaliation, the large pan appearing weightless in his hands. He aimed a sweeping strike at Taurus. Meanwhile, the other brother quickly moved toward Lucy, his well-trained fists aimed at her. "A celestial mage''s biggest weakness is that the mage themselves is weak!" His voice was full of arrogance, but suddenly, a hand appeared right in front of his face, gripping his head tightly. Before he could react, his vision flipped upside down. As he was thrown backward, he saw the blue sky framed by Nate''s fingers. "What...?" The spiky-haired brother was shocked, unable to comprehend what was happening. The next moment, his head hit the ground hard, followed by a powerful seismic shock. Boom! The ground cracked beneath him. Just a second ago, he had been boasting, but now he lay there like a beaten dog. "What should I call this move?" Nate pondered as he released his grip. "Grabbing someone''s head and hitting it with a precise shockwave... ''Cranial Crush,'' maybe?" "Brother!" The bald brother, who had been fighting Taurus, looked over in horror to see his sibling taken down in an instant. Everything had happened so quickly that Lucy hadn''t even caught Nate''s movements. "Wow, Nate''s amazing!" Lucy felt completely reassured and shouted, "Taurus, finish him off!" Taking advantage of the bald brother''s distraction, Taurus slammed his axe into his back, knocking him flat. The bald man screamed in pain before passing out. "What were these two even here for?" Nate wondered, somewhat exasperated. "Looks like being a mercenary isn''t an easy job." "Lucy-chan, your figure is still as stunning as ever," Taurus commented, hearts practically shining in his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, now back to your world," Lucy waved dismissively, sending Taurus back to the celestial spirit world. "Nate, we''re done here. Let''s go find the client." "Hold on, there''s one more." Nate walked over to a nearby tree, squatted down, and pressed his palm against the ground. "Earthquake!" Boom! The earth crumbled, forming a massive crater several meters in diameter. In the center of the pit lay Duke Everlue, looking utterly defeated. "That dirty old man!" Lucy exclaimed. "When did he hide underground?" "He''s been following us ever since you left the Duke''s mansion," Nate explained, walking over to the unconscious Duke. He fished a golden key from the Duke''s pocket. "So, I was the reason we got discovered?" Lucy suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. "I thought it was because you got caught stealing the book." She was starting to feel like a bit of a failure. Thankfully, Nate was here. When Lucy saw the golden key in Nate''s hand, her eyes widened in shock, and she blurted out: "A Zodiac Key! Virgo! He''s also a celestial spirit mage?" Suddenly, she recalled the maids she''d seen at the estate. She''d thought something was off at the timeit turned out one of them had been a celestial spirit. The muscular maid! Her eyes lit up, and her tone grew overly affectionate: "Nate~" "Hey, stop that. This is my loot," Nate said, playfully twirling the Virgo key in his hand. "Virgo, huh? Maybe I should try learning celestial magic too." "Celestial magic isn''t that easy to learn!" Lucy cried, rushing over and grabbing the key with teary eyes. "I''ll buy it, okay?" "Do you even have the money?" "I''ll write an IOU, alright..." Her voice sounded pitiful, her eyes shimmering with tears. Lucy felt like her debt was only growing larger. Nate handed her the key, then patted her head and said with a smile: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Come on, it''s just a small debt of 15,997,000J. You''ll pay it off in no time." "..." Lucy felt both happy and heartbroken at the same time. She was really being played with. "Come on, stop standing around. Let''s go find the client." "Yes, sir!" Before long, Nate and Lucy found the client, a middle-aged man who lived in a mansion. The client was shocked when they arrived with the book, but in the end, he was happy to pay them. Lucy, curious why he was paying 2 million J to have a book destroyed, read ''Daybreak'' carefully before it was destroyed. On the surface, it seemed to be a poorly written adventure novel by a famous author, intended for Duke Everlue. It was terrible, completely unworthy of the author''s usual skill. Upon closer inspection, Lucy realized it was a magic book. It was a gift from the author''s fathera final work before he retired. The author had been coerced by Duke Everlue, who had threatened his family, and thus, a deceitful switch had taken place. "He was my father..." Understanding the truth, the client broke down in tears and decided not to destroy the book after all. Nate wasn''t particularly interested in the drama and left the conversation to Lucy. In the end, they received their 2 million J and boarded a carriage back home. "That mansion was rented. The guy isn''t even really rich," Nate said on the way back, shaking his head. "He just wanted to save face." "Really?" Lucy was surprised. "Does that mean taking 2 million J from him is wrong?" "It''s a lesson. Instead of letting him waste it trying to impress people, I''ll make sure it''s spent properly." "Hmm, that makes sense." Lucy couldn''t argue with that logic. If he didn''t have the money, he shouldn''t have raised the reward from 200,000 to 2 million. ... Back in Magnolia. Nate and Lucy walked into the guild together. "It''s so quiet..." Lucy remarked, looking around in confusion. It was usually quite noisy. Nate spotted Natsu and Gray with their arms around each other, looking like best friends. Standing in front of them was a tall girl in armor, nodding in approval. "Erza Scarlet..." One of the five S-Class mages in the guild, also known as the "Fairy Queen." Chapter 22: Spar! Nate vs Erza Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Spar! Nate vs ErzaThe quiet guild seemed to come alive as Nate and Lucy stepped inside. "You two are back from your mission? Nate, Lucy," Mira greeted them with her usual smile. "Nate? Lucy?" Erza turned around, her expression unreadable on her beautiful face. "You two are the newcomers Mira mentioned? Welcome to Fairy Tail. I''m Erza." "Nice to meet you, senpai. I''m Nate," Nate greeted Erza while sizing her up. The first thing he noticed was her long crimson hair. She wore armor that covered her upper body completely, with the red Fairy Tail guild emblem on her left chest. She also wore a blue skirt and black thigh-high boots that accentuated her long, shapely legs. To Nate, her attire resembled more that of a kingdom knight than a mage. In fact, her magic was aptly named ''The Knight''. "Hello, Erza-san, I''m Lucy," Lucy greeted quickly, remembering how Mira had mentioned Erza as one of the S-Class mages in the guild. ''Wow, she''s so intimidating'', Lucy thought, feeling slightly scared. Noticing Lucy''s tension, Erza made an effort to smile warmly. "Now that you''ve joined the guild, we''re family. Don''t hesitate to come to me if you encounter any difficulties," Erza offered kindly. "You heard that, Lucy? If you run into trouble, ask Erza-senpai for help," Nate said with a nod, secretly thinking, ''Please don''t bother me anymore, I just want to slack off.'' "You don''t have to call me senpai, just use my name," Erza insisted, always serious in both words and demeanor. She then turned her attention to Nate. "I''ve heard a lot about you since I returned," she began. "The guild master praised your magic internet, saying it would bring about a revolution in the magic world." "And as a mage, you also wield powerful magic beyond that!" Her tone was filled with admiration. Just as Nate was about to downplay it modestly, her tone shifted. "Let''s put the internet aside for now. Since you possess such strong magic, why don''t you spar with me and show me your strength?" As soon as she said this, the guild burst into excitement. "Erza''s going to spar with Nate?" "That''s going to be an epic battle!" "I''m looking forward to it!" The atmosphere quickly shifted from quiet to buzzing with excitement, though Nate felt speechless. ''Good news: Erza didn''t want to form a team with me. Bad news: she wants to fight me.'' Why is this bad news? Because Nate suspected that if he won, Erza would just keep challenging him. And as for losing... well, as a man, he didn''t want to lose to a woman. Before Nate could respond, Natsu leaped into the fray with enthusiasm: "Ahahaha! Erza, you''re going to fight Nate? Fight me first! This time, I''ll definitely win!" With his fighting spirit ignited, flames engulfed Natsu as he charged at Erza. "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fi" Before he could finish, Erza swiftly turned and delivered a lightning-fast punch to Natsu''s abdomen. With a loud bang, Natsu hit the floor, knocked out in a single blow. "Hahaha, serves him right, that idiot Natsu," Gray laughed in schadenfreude. Mira stood up, trying to stop things from escalating. "Wait a minute, Erza. You and Nate shouldn''t spar inside the guild. You''ll destroy the place." "You''re right. Let''s head to the lake behind the guild," Erza said seriously, then turned to Nate. "Come with me." ''I haven''t even agreed yet, and she''s acting like it''s a done deal...'' Nate watched as Erza approached him, stopping right in front of him. "Do you need time to prepare? I''ll wait," she said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''m a considerate person." ''Your idea of being considerate is all wrong'', Nate thought. Realizing there was no avoiding it, he sighed. "Before we fight, promise me one thing." "We''re family in this guild, so I''ll agree to anything," Erza said confidently. "If you lose, promise not to challenge me to another fight." Erza was momentarily taken aback but quickly smiled. She was confidentthis wasn''t bluster, she genuinely believed she would win. They stared at each other for a few seconds. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I promise. I''ll wait for you by the lake," she said before walking out of the guild, her stride full of determination. ... Behind Fairy Tail, there was a massive lake that could easily be mistaken for a sea. Now, by the lakeside, Nate and Erza stood about ten meters apart. A hundred meters away, a group of guild members had gathered to watch the spectacle. ... Fairy Tail Bonds of Love Group Chat: Macao: "It''s starting! Time to place bets!" Wakaba: "I bet on Erza, 200 points!" Levy: "As strong as Nate is, just from comparing their magic, Erza''s is stronger. I''ll put 100 points on her too!" Lucy: "Why are you all betting points?" I''m Too Popular: "You can earn money from missions, but you don''t get many chances to earn points." Mira: "Loke, change your username to your real name in the group chat." Loke: "@Mira, done. I''m betting 200 points on Erza too." Mira: "Let me guess, Macao started this betting." Mira: "@Macao, I''m betting 500 points on Nate!" Macao: "Why do you have so many points?!" Mira: "That''s a secret, smile.jpg." Wakaba: "Damn, Nate must''ve given you those points. I''m so jealous, cry.jpg." Happy: "Oooh, something''s going on here~~~ smirk.jpg." Lucy: "Wait, when did Happy join? And why can a cat even go online?" Happy: "Silly Lucy, I have fingers too! rage.jpg." Macao: "Enough with the distractions, get your bets in before the fight starts!" ... Nate glanced at the crowd, their fingers tapping away furiously on their devices. He didn''t even need to check the group chat to know what was going on. "Stand back, all of you. If you get caught up in this, I''m not taking responsibility." With that, he turned to Erza. "Let''s start." "Nate, you go first," Erza said, displaying her knightly virtue by allowing her opponent the first move. "Requip!" In a flash of light, a simple sword appeared in Erza''s hand. Seeing this, Nate didn''t say anything. He simply observed her. With his Six Eyes, nothing about Erza''s magic was hidden from him. Her magic power was around 4 starsmuch higher than his own. But magic power is just energy, and magic itself is how that energy is used. If he were to make an analogy, magic power was like the fuel in a car, and magic was the engine. "Alright then, here I go." Nate''s magic power flared up, concentrating into his fist. Boom! His fist struck the ground beside him, as if breaking through space itself. In the next moment, the surface of the lake erupted, sending a hundred-meter-high tidal wave crashing toward Erza. Chapter 23: It’s... Breathtaking Chapter 23: Chapter 23: It''s... BreathtakingThe hundred-meter-high wave surged with overwhelming force, making the humans in its path seem utterly insignificant. Erza lifted her head, her long and elegant neck reminiscent of flawless jade, sculpted with care and devoid of imperfections. "Just a casual strike, and it can create a tsunami?" Even though she had heard of Nate''s magic beforehand, being in its presence now left her stunned. The sheer pressure of the oncoming wave was suffocating. With no time to think, Erza took a deep breath and called out: "Requip!" Her body became engulfed in a glowing aura, and when the light faded, she was clad in a majestic suit of silver armor. "It''s starting!" The guild members watching from a distance shouted excitedly as they saw the giant wave approaching. They quickly retreated, not wanting to get caught in the chaos. "Is that the Adamantine Armor?" "Is she really going to block that monstrous wave with her body?" "Even with defense-specialized armor, that seems impossible." Noticing some people were still standing too close, Erza shot them a glance and shouted: "What are you standing there for? Run! I can''t block all of it!" These fools were always a cause for concern. Holding two silver shields in her hands, Erza faced the oncoming wave and slammed the shields together. In the next moment, a massive green magic circle formed in front of her. As the wave came crashing down, it collided violently with the magic circle. The force of the impact made Erza''s face tense, and her feet began to sink into the ground. What a powerful strike! She gritted her teeth, holding firm. But her defensive range, compared to the size of the wave, was like a small leaf in the middle of the ocean. Soon, the water overflowed around her, flooding a vast area behind the guild, turning it into a lake. Thanks to Erza holding off the first wave, the others had time to retreat. As the water began to spread and nearly reached them, Gray suddenly stopped and clenched his right hand, pressing his left palm against it. "Ice-Make: Ice Wall!" With a powerful release of magic, cold air flowed from Gray''s hands as he crouched and slammed them into the ground. In an instant, the oncoming water froze, forming a giant wall of ice. "It won''t hold! There''s too much water. Keep moving!" Gray shouted, as the crowd scrambled to get further away, each using their magic to help them flee. Among the flooded area, Nate stood untouched, the space around him somehow unaffected by the lake water. "Did she block it?" Nate wasn''t surprised that Erza had managed to hold off the wave. It was just a greeting, after all. He didn''t expect to end the battle with one hit. "Requip: Heaven''s Wheel Armor!" Suddenly, Erza changed into a different set of armor, bursting from the water with a sword in hand. "No wonder it''s super magic. The destructive power is incredible!" she praised as she closed in on Nate from behind, giving him a verbal warning while swinging her sword. "Heaven''s Wheel: Circle Sword!" The sword strikes came as fast as lightning. But it was as if Nate had eyes on the back of his head. He moved his right foot slightly, tilting his body just enough to dodge the first strike. Then, with a small step back, he dodged the second. The third, fourth, and fifth strikes all narrowly missed. With precise movements, Nate effortlessly dodged all of the sword strikes. By the time Erza finished her attack, he had turned around to face her, standing close. "It''s no use, Erza-senpai. This armor of yours won''t even let you touch my clothes." "Don''t call me ''senpai,'' just call me Erza!" Erza shot up into the air, hovering ten meters above the ground. She raised her sword, forming a circle with it. Dozens of magic swords materialized in a ring around her, poised to strike. "Heaven''s Wheel: Circle Sword!" The magic swords were launched toward Nate, a flurry of blades raining down upon him. With so many attacks coming at once, even with Six Eyes allowing him to see the trajectory of each sword, there was no way he could dodge them all. Instead, he threw a punch. "Airquake!" The air cracked, and a fan-shaped shockwave spread out in front of him. The shockwave altered the trajectory of all the magic swords. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The swords seemed to gain a life of their own, changing direction to avoid Nate, embedding themselves harmlessly into the ground around him. Erza was stunned. What... just happened? For a moment, her mind went blank. It wasn''t that she couldn''t comprehend what had just occurred. On the contrary, she understood immediately. Nate had used vibrations to subtly alter the path of each sword, causing them to miss. The shocking part was how quickly he had done itmaking dozens of corrections in just a fraction of a second. Such precise control over magic was beyond anything she had ever seen. None of the mages she knew could pull off something like this. Even the Guild Master Makarov, one of the Ten Wizard Saints, probably couldn''t manage it! "Is he even human?" Erza couldn''t help but question whether this was something a human could do. Noticing her surprise, Nate smirked and waved to her. "Better change your armor, Erza. This one isn''t working." "I''ll give you a tip: my magic power is far below yours. As long as this turns into a battle of attrition, you''ll win eventually." Erza took his words seriously. "This is just a sparring match, not a fight to the death. But you''re right, Nate. Be careful. Requip..." A golden light enveloped her body once again. When the light faded, Erza had changed into her Black Wing Armor. This time, her appearance shifted drastically. While the Heaven''s Wheel Armor made her look like an angelic warrior, the Black Wing Armor gave her a devilish look. Her black, demon-like wings fluttered as she gripped a single sword, diving down at Nate from above. With a mighty swing, she aimed the sword directly at him. Nate sidestepped to the left, moving just enough for the blade to pass right by his face. The missed strike cut a long fissure into the ground behind him. "It''s not over yet!" Erza followed with an upward slash, but Nate leaned back, dodging once again. As Erza''s relentless swordsmanship continued, Nate evaded each attack while thinking of how to win the sparring match. Would this be a little underhanded? Eh, as long as it works. After dodging another strike, Nate moved in close, extending his hands and forming a frame with his fingers in the shape of the number 7. As he peered through the frame, he locked his gaze on Erza''s eyes. "How about a smile, Erza?" Erza instinctively looked into his framed gesture. In that split second... "Magic: Snapshot!" Click! A sound like a camera shutter echoed, and a blinding flash of light erupted from the center of the frame. "Damn!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Erza immediately sensed danger. It was just basic photography magic, but in this moment, she fell for it. The flash forced her left eye shut, and she quickly retreated into the air. Her right eye, a prosthetic, wasn''t as affected, but her vision was still blinded by the bright light. Too late! Nate didn''t hold back. He gathered almost all his magic into his fist and struck at Erza. What should I call this move? Nate thought, still amused, even as he launched the attack. "It''s... Breathtaking!" Boom!! A devastating shockwave exploded outward, engulfing Erza. In an instant, the Black Wing Armor shattered into pieces. The shockwave continued, splitting the lake in two, leaving a massive rift hundreds of meters long in its wake. ~~~ You can read more by joining my Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Chapter 24: Ezra First Time With The Internet Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Ezra First Time With The Internet"Is it over?" The guild members, who had retreated far away, looked toward the lakeshore in the distance, but they couldn''t clearly make out what had happened due to the distance. They only saw a brilliant flash of light followed by a hundred-meter-long rift splitting the lake. The magic fluctuations from afar began to diminish, and everyone sensed that the battle had likely been decided. "Who won?" "Nate won!" Happy, with wings sprouting from his back, flew higher to get a better view. He could vaguely see Nate still standing. Everyone was stunned. Nate had won? "Is Erza okay?" "Nate''s magic power isn''t stronger than Erza''s, but he still won?" "Magic power alone doesn''t determine the outcome of a battle. Anything can happen during a fight." "But that was some terrifying sparringthe landscape itself has changed!" ... By the lake. Erza''s Black Wing Armor was shattered, leaving her in just black undergarments. She lay on her back, more bothered by the frustration in her heart than the physical pain in her body. She had been carelessand lost because of a photo magic spell, of all things. Regret gnawed at her. She now wished she hadn''t agreed to Nate''s terms. She still had many stronger armors she hadn''t even used. "Are you alright, Erza-senpai?" Suddenly, Nate''s face appeared above her, blocking out the harsh sunlight. "Don''t call me ''senpai,'' call me Erza." Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Erza sighed, repeating herself for the third time. A flash of golden light engulfed her as she switched back into her usual, more familiar armor. Without her armor, she felt uneasy. When she tried to stand, the pain in her abdomen was too intense, forcing her to bite her lip to endure it. "You shouldn''t move," Nate said, offering his hand to help her up. "Thanks." Erza thanked him, but as she tried to walk, a sharp pain flared up from her stomach. She stumbled, almost falling. Nate quickly supported her, thinking to himself: ''Maybe I hit her too hard.'' But he didn''t have much choice. Without going all out, he couldn''t have broken her Black Wing Armor to secure his victory. Wait, Black Wing Armor? He suddenly worriedwas she going to ask him to pay for the damages? "Sorry to trouble you, but could you carry me to the infirmary?" Erza gritted her teeth, trying to walk on her own but finding it impossible. She felt frustrated with herself, thinking she was too weak. "Carry you?" Nate considered it and agreed. "Fine, but you can''t ask me to pay for the armor." "Pay for the armor?" Erza looked confused. ''Why would I ask for compensation?'' Was it about the Black Wing Armor? She couldn''t help but chuckle. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to make you pay. Why would you think that? I''m the one who suggested the spar, and any damage to my armor is my responsibility." ''Ah, so she really is an understanding person,'' Nate thought, relieved. He carried Erza on his back, but soon noticed two hard objects poking him now and then. ''So tough!'' In more ways than one, Erza was indeed a hard woman. Nate couldn''t help but be reminded of how some guys would suddenly brake while riding bikes with girls behind them, just to get close. But all he got to feel was the unyielding toughness of armor. ... After carrying Erza back to the guild''s infirmary, Nate gently laid her down on the bed. "Thank you for carrying me back," she said. "No problem. After all, I''m the one who injured you." Nate pulled out a silver ring and placed it on the bedside table. "Here, take this magic ring as an apology." "This is the magic item that lets you access the internet, right?" Erza curiously inspected the ring. She had noticed that nearly every guild member wore one. At that moment, Mirajane entered, carrying a medical kit. "Your arm is swollen, Erza." The moment she entered, Mirajane noticed the swelling on Erza''s right arm, where it wasn''t protected by armor. Her shoulder down to her arm was clearly red and inflamed. As she opened the medical kit, Mirajane said to both of them, "Honestly, you twothere was no need to go that hard for a simple spar." "Sorry to trouble you, Mira," Erza thanked her. Mirajane smiled warmly. "Let''s get that armor off, shall we?" Then, turning to Nate with a teasing smile, she added, "Nate, are you staying to watch? Erza''s figure is quite impressive, you know." "..." Nate laughed awkwardly and left the infirmary. He returned to the guild''s pub, found a large table, and resumed his coding. The sparring match with Erza had been a minor detour, and he quickly put it out of his mind. The pub was still lively, with people buzzing about the recent battle. "Nate." Just as he was contemplating his next lines of code, Natsu came bounding over, full of excitement. "Who won between you and Erza?" "Aye, it was Nate!" Happy chimed in, landing on the table. "Natsu, you got knocked out with one punch, and while you were out cold, Nate won the fight." "Dang it! I didn''t even get to see it!" Natsu clenched his fists, his eyes igniting with literal flames. "Alright, Nate, now it''s my turn! Let''s spar!" Nate sighed inwardly. Couldn''t he just write his code in peace? This guild was livelymaybe "too" lively. Happy waved a paw dismissively. "Natsu, you''ll just get knocked out again." "No, this time I''ll be serious!" Natsu, as stubborn as ever, refused to back down. Across the room, Lucy was sitting with Cana, chatting. She glanced over and saw Natsu challenging Nate again. "Natsu really doesn''t fear getting beaten up, huh?" "It''s always like this," Cana replied, sipping her drink, already a little tipsy. "He used to challenge Erza all the time as a kid, and he never won." "Same with Gray. He challenged Erza and got pummeled. Even Loke tried to court Erza once and got half-killed." Lucy''s head filled with black lines, already picturing the scenes in her mind. ''No wonder it''s Erza.'' "Speaking of which, Mira and Erza didn''t get along when they were younger. I''ll let you in on a secretMira might seem gentle and kind now, but when she was younger..." Lucy''s ears perked up, sensing gossip. She leaned in eagerly as the two girls started whispering. ... "Looks like we''re done here." In the infirmary, Mirajane finished tending to Erza''s injuries, smiling as she looked at the bandaged warrior. "It''s rare to see you like this. Nate really didn''t hold back, huh?" "You can''t blame him. I''m the one who asked for the spar. In that situation, the only way he could win was to go all out." Erza, always considerate, defended Nate. Her entire body was wrapped in bandages, with only her left arm free to move. "Rest well, Erza. With injuries like this, it''ll take at least a week to recover." "Got it. Thanks, Mira." As Mirajane left, Erza found herself alone in the infirmary. She stared at the ceiling for a while, then suddenly remembered the internet ring. Reaching out, she picked it up from the bedside table. "This is the magic that''s going to revolutionize the magic world..." "Let''s see what it''s all about." Her expression became serious as she slipped the silver ring onto her middle finger. When she activated her magic, a screen appeared before her eyes. [Welcome to the Internet World.] [Please enter your Internet nickname.] [Nicknames cannot be changed later, so please choose carefully.] [Nickname: ______] Looking at the floating interface in front of her, Erza fell into deep thought. It wasn''t powered by magic... and yet it wasn''t magic text either. ''How is this even possible?'' Even a magic item like the Light Pen, which can write text in mid-air, produces magic characters. "Incredible magic..." Erza muttered quietly before typing in her nickname with one hand. Fairy Queen. No, calling herself the Fairy Queen felt a bit too embarrassing. She quickly deleted it and retyped. Knight! Chapter 25: 0.3 update Chapter 25: Chapter 25: 0.3 updateErza logged into the internet and was quickly drawn to the numerous posts on the forum. Thanks to Mira, who was diligently managing it, the forum had undergone a complete transformation from the chaotic state it had been in the previous day. Useful posts were now highlighted, while contentious ones were locked or buried. "So lively," Erza murmured in surprise. There were posts discussing various topics, such as how to train mental strength in magic. People were even selflessly sharing their insights. Erza was particularly taken aback when she noticed the name of the Magic Council Chairman, Crawford Seam, among the posters. "Crawford Seam? Is that really him?" She couldn''t believe that such a prominent figure would show up on the internet using his real name. Curious, Erza browsed through his posts and saw that he was patiently explaining magic knowledge to others. Many responded by expressing how honored they were to be engaging with the Chairman directly. Of course, not everyone was respectful. Natsu: "So you''re the guy who keeps fining me? All the money I make from jobs gets taken by you! Fight me!" Erza sighed. "..." At that moment, a knock on the infirmary door broke her train of thought. "Come in." "Mind if I hang out here for a bit?" Nate entered, looking somewhat exasperated. "Thanks to you, Natsu is now determined to spar with me." "Sorry for causing you trouble," Erza apologized sincerely, knowing this was exactly the kind of thing Natsu would dojust like how he challenged the Chairman to a fight on the internet. "This is the guild''s infirmary, feel free to stay as long as you need." Nate nodded, found a chair, and sat down to continue working on his code. Seeing how focused he was, Erza felt a tinge of curiosity but decided not to disturb him, knowing he likely needed peace and quiet. She returned to browsing the internet until she came across a featured post. "Voldemort?" The username made Erza frown slightly. A dark guild member, or perhaps... a dark mage? Based on the user''s comments, they seemed to know many secrets of the magic world. Dragons residing within Dragon Slayers? After a moment of hesitation, Erza clicked "reply" and left a message under Voldemort''s post. Erza: "Hello, senpai. Do you know anything about the R-System?" Addressing someone who might be a dark mage as "senpai" felt a bit shameful for her. She waited a long time but received no response. By the time evening arrived, Nate had finished a portion of his code. He glanced outside at the fading daylight. "It''s getting late. I''m heading out now. See you tomorrow, Erza." Stretching and shutting down his coding items, Nate bid farewell as he walked out the door. "Ah... see you tomorrow," Erza replied, but the door had already closed. Immersed in the internet, she barely noticed him leaving. "What an amazing man to have created such an incredible magic." Erza now understood why the guild master held Nate in such high regard. The potential of the internet magic was vast, and this was only the framework. Even at this stage, it was revolutionary to allow mages from all over the world to communicate online, something no one had ever achieved before. Her curiosity about Nate deepened. ... Two days later. Nate hadn''t been to the guild during this time. It was simply too noisy there, so he preferred the quiet of home to work on his project. After two days of hard work, he had finally completed the Online Commissioning feature. "Now it''s time to release the update and hope there are no bugs." He opened the system to check on the stats. [Active users today: 846] [Average daily usage: 5.45 hours] [Total registered users: 889] "Almost nine hundred users? Juvia''s efficiency is impressive." Nate nodded in satisfaction and checked his messages. The Departing Traveler: "I haven''t seen you at the guild lately. Lucy said you''ve been working on a new feature... need any help?" Sigma Male: "It''s done now. But I do need your help with something." After replying, Nate opened the chat system. Through the backend, he could see all the chat groups created so far. "More than thirty groups already?" Nate was surprised. He took a closer look at the group names. Phantom Lord Rules the World... No need to guess, it was clearly created by the Phantom Lord mages. The group had over four hundred members, making it the largest by far. Next was Fairy Tail Bonds of Love, the guild''s group. Apart from these two large groups, most of the others had only a few members, like the team chat for Shadow Gear, which had only three members and was led by Levy. Nate, as the system''s developer, had the "highest permissions," meaning he could bypass restrictions and access any chat group to read all the messages. He randomly checked a few groups and quickly exited. "A mistake." "I should have implemented a points cost for creating groups and increasing group size." Nate stroked his chin thoughtfully. Currently, the only way to spend points was by playing games or using the library. He could easily add group creation and upgrades as another way to use points. "It''s not too late to implement that. Also, accessing Online Commission postings should require points as well." With that, Nate got to work. It wasn''t a difficult task, and soon it was done. After finishing, Nate opened the Fairy Tail Bonds of Love chat group. Sigma Male: "@Everyone, there will be an update soon. The network will go down briefly. Just log back in afterward." As soon as he sent that message, the group exploded. Gray: "Nate?" Macao: "Wow, Nate actually showed up. What''s new in this update?" Erza: "Nate! I need to speak with you. Can you come to the infirmary when you have time?" The messages flooded in like a waterfall, and Nate barely managed to read the first few before giving up. Sigma Male: "A very convenient new feature has been added. You''ll see soon." After sending that message, Nate closed the interface and activated the update sync button. Once the button was pressed, all users of the network were logged off. When they restarted their rings, the first thing they saw was the update announcement. [Alpha Version 0.3 Update Notes] 1. Added the Online Commission Listings feature. Check the details for more information (Details). 2. Creating chat groups now requires points. Increasing group member limits will also cost points. 3. Featured forum posts will be rewarded with points. 4. High-quality replies will also earn points. With this update, Nate introduced more ways to earn points and more ways to spend them. At the same time, the system delivered its long-awaited notification. [Quest: Enhance the magic internet by developing a new feature.] [Reward: 10,000 magic rings.] Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Bonus reward based on feature completion quality.] [Quest complete!] [Calculating results...] ~~~ I got 50 more Chapters in my Patreon! Please Join if you want to read more! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Read upto Chapter 75! Chapter 26: Lullaby Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Lullaby[Results Calculation in Progress...] [New Feature Released: "Online Commissioning."] [Rating: Good.] After a brief wait, the system gave a "Good" rating. Nate was quite satisfied with this outcome. For a feature developed in just two or three days, receiving more than a basic rating was already commendable. He glanced at the rewards. [Bonus Reward: Flight Technique.] [Detected that this is not the Dragon Ball world, converting reward...] [Flight Technique Magic: Flight Technique.] S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, Nate once again experienced the sensation of magic knowledge flowing into his mind. The mysteries of the new flight magic were quickly mastered. This magic allowed the caster to fly freely through the sky. "Impressive magic!" Nate thought as he opened his eyes. With just a thought, his body began to float gently. The apartment was small, so he didn''t fly too highjust about a meter off the ground to test his movements. The feeling he got from this magic was simple: freedom! When the magic was active, he barely felt the pull of gravity and could move in any direction at will. Moreover, the magic''s energy consumption was very reasonable. Flying at low speed consumed almost no magic power, comparable to the inherent magic of his Six Eyes. However, once he switched to high-speed flight, the magic consumption increased significantly. "Overall, a pretty useful magic." "If I could have flown during the spar with Erza, winning would have been much easier." Satisfied, Nate landed back on the floor. He then turned his attention to the primary reward: 10,000 magic rings. Distributing so many rings wouldn''t be easy. While Juvia hadn''t exhausted her supply yet, she wouldn''t be able to handle such a large quantity alone. "I need a new plan." "Should I cooperate with the Magic Council? Or perhaps contact Lucy''s father? Or maybe I should just wait for others to come to me? Now that the internet is gaining momentum, it''s only a matter of time before people start seeking me out." Nate thought it over but didn''t rush to a decision. The best option, in his mind, would be to distribute the rings through the internet, allowing current users to exchange points for them. This would also enable a large-scale points recovery, creating a points shortage that would drive users to find ways to earn more points. In doing so, he could distribute the rings while simultaneously promoting the prosperity of the internet. Unfortunately, implementing this plan would be a bit tricky right now. What, should people come to Fairy Tail to pick up their rings? "If only I could learn teleportation magic, that would solve everything." Nate shook his head, realizing it wasn''t urgent at the moment. ... Leaving his apartment, Nate headed to the guild. After two days away, he found himself missing the meals made by the waitress. Upon entering the guild hall, Nate noticed that everyone was talking about the new feature. "So we can now accept missions through the internet?" "Seems like it. You don''t even need to be at the guild." "That''s super convenient!" "Nate! You''re here!" someone called out, and suddenly, all eyes in the hall turned to him. "Morning, everyone." Nate smiled and greeted them. "Two days without a word from you, and it turns out you were busy developing new features!" "Nice work, Nate!" "Nate, about the new feature..." Nate waved his hand and interrupted, "I know what you''re going to ask, and I also know you''re in a hurry, but relax." With that, he headed over to the bar. The waitress, Mira, smiled as she poured him a low-alcohol drink. "Nate, I checked out the new commission section, but there aren''t any missions listed yet. You mentioned you''d need my help with that?" "It''s exactly what you think," Nate nodded. "Mira, I need you to sync the guild''s mission board with the online commission listings. Will that be a hassle for you?" "This is part of my job anyway. If anything, your new feature makes things easier for me," Mira said, shaking her head gently. "However, I''ll need to report this to the guild master first. We''ll need his approval." "Where is the master?" Now that Nate thought about it, he hadn''t seen Makarov in a few days, ever since the old man had taken ten rings from him. "He''s attending a routine meeting," Mira explained. "Don''t worry, I''ll explain everything to him. I''m sure he''ll be thrilled about such a convenient feature." "Thanks for taking care of that." Nate took a sip of his drink before standing up. "Erza mentioned she wanted to see me about something. I''ll go check in with her." Leaving the bar, Nate headed to the infirmary. In the Online Commissioning section, Nate had created sub-forums for different guilds. Each sub-forum would require someone to upload commission listings to the internet. Naturally, Mira would handle it for Fairy Tail. As for other guilds... well, that wasn''t Nate''s problem for now. ... In the infirmary, Erza was still lying on the bed. She had improved since two days ago when only her left hand was usable, and she could now walk, though full recovery would take a few more days. After knocking and waiting for a moment, Nate stepped inside. "Erza, you said you had something important to discuss?" "It''s very important!" Erza''s expression was serious. "During my last mission, I encountered members of the Dark Guild Eisenwald." She quickly explained the situation. About four or five days ago, while at a tavern in a small town, she overheard members of Eisenwald plotting something sinister. However, she had been too focused on completing her mission at the time to capture them. "I planned to deal with it after finishing my mission, but in my current state, I can''t do anything." Erza sighed heavily. Nate felt a sinking feeling in his stomachhe had a bad premonition. Eisenwald... He knew what they were up to. In fact, he knew very well what they were planning. Sure enough, in the next moment, Erza made a sincere request, her face full of determination. "I overheard them mention something about ''Lullaby.'' Nate, I need your help investigating it!" "As members of a legal guild, we cannot ignore the activities of dark guilds. No one knows what kind of evil they might unleash or how much damage they could cause!" To be honest, Nate thought, their destruction might not even be as bad as some of the chaos Natsu could cause... Suppressing a grin, Nate replied, "Lullaby? Erza, if it''s just an investigation, why not ask the internet? You know, the internet is pretty magical." Chapter 27: Dark Guild in the Internet! Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Dark Guild in the Internet!Nate wasn''t particularly interested in getting involved in unnecessary troubles. The dark guild Eisenwald''s plan to use "Lullaby" to attack the Guild Masters'' Alliance during their regular meeting seemed absurd. After all, these were guild masterswhat could a mere dark guild possibly achieve? It was like ants trying to attack a pride of lions. Nate couldn''t understand where Eisenwald got their confidence. Their plan was so foolish it seemed like their brains were scrambled. Thus, Nate decided to let the internet handle the problem. The ever-helpful "netizens" might be able to solve Erza''s concerns. If not, he could always have "Voldemort" step in. "Ask the internet?" Erza paused, remembering how two days ago she''d asked Voldemort about the R-System and still hadn''t received a response. Now Nate was suggesting she try again, but she was skeptical about whether it would work. "It doesn''t cost anything to try," Nate smiled. "You have to believe in the resourceful netizens." "Alright, I''ll give it a try..." Erza opened the internet and started drafting a post. Over the past two days, while recovering in bed, she had grown quite fond of browsing the internet and was already well-versed in how to post. In no time, her message was ready. But just as she was about to hit "Post," Nate stopped her. "Wait." "What''s wrong? Did I do something wrong?" "No, it''s fine, but when posting online, it''s better to have a catchy title. It helps draw people in... uh, I mean, get more attention. The more people see it, the more likely you''ll find someone helpful." Erza''s original title was a bit plain. Nate, half-sitting on the bed next to her, leaned over and typed a new one for her: "Shocking! A Dark Guild Did ''This''... " Click. Post. Erza blinked in surprise. She had to admit, even she would want to click on a title like that. "What did the dark guild do? What''s the shocking part?" "You''re a genius, Nate!" Erza looked at him with sincere admiration. She had learned something newshe''d definitely use this trick next time. Nate couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly. If it weren''t Erza, he''d think she was being sarcastic. "Just keep an eye on the replies..." ... In a desolate forest... The trees were withered, their leaves fallen, and colorful mushrooms sprouted beneath their decaying trunks. Deep within the eerie woods, a hidden path led to a shadowy old castle. This was the home of the dark guild, Eisenwald. A young man, wearing a dark gray cloak and scarf, walked along the path until he reached the guild''s front gate. A silver-haired man, carrying a large scythe, emerged from the door. "You''re back, Kageyama." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The silver-haired man''s voice was cold. "Do you have it?" "I''ve got it, Erigor." The man named Kageyama extended his right hand from under his cloak, revealing a skull-shaped, withered flute. "This is the ''Lullaby'' you requested." "Well done, Kageyama!" Erigor took the flute, grinning wickedly. "This is our chance. With this, we can finally take revenge on the cursed Guild Masters'' Alliance!" He clenched the flute tightly, veins bulging on the back of his hand. "But that''s not all," Kageyama continued. "On my way back, I encountered some mages from the Phantom Lord guild..." Kageyama then opened his left hand to reveal a silver ring. "What''s this?" Erigor frowned. "Phantom Lord mages?" "Yes. While on the train, I overheard them talking about a new magic called the ''internet,'' and this ring is the key to accessing it." Kageyama nodded, explaining how he''d beaten up those Phantom Lord members and stolen the ring after forcing them to reveal its purpose. "The ring binds to the first person who channels their magic into it. This is a ring that hasn''t been used yet." "They said the internet is a place for exchanging information. I thought it might be useful, so I brought it back." "Information exchange? The internet?" Erigor narrowed his eyes in curiosity, taking the ring from Kageyama''s hand. Magic rings were common; they were usually used by support mages. Out of curiosity, Erigor placed the ring on his right index finger. After infusing it with magic, a translucent interface appeared before him. "Text without magic energy?" Erigor was slightly startled. "A nickname?" Interesting. He wondered what Phantom Lord''s leader was up to. Shinigami. Erigor typed the name and entered the forum. Among the various posts, one caught his eye. It mentioned "dark guild," and curiosity got the better of him. Kageyama explained, "You just click on the text with your finger, that''s how the Phantom Lord guys were using it." Following Kageyama''s instructions, Erigor clicked the post, which read: ... I overheard some members of the dark guild Eisenwald in a tavern, and they mentioned something called ''Lullaby.'' They seemed to be plotting something. Does anyone know what it is? Apparently, it''s sealed, and they''re trying to break the seal. Please, if anyone knows anything about Lullaby, let me know. I''ll give 200 points as a reward. ... The poster''s username was "Knight." Whether it was the shocking title or the promise of points, the post had gathered many replies. Erigor''s face darkened as he stared at Kageyama. "Did you get caught?" "I... I apologize, Erigor!" Kageyama was startled, unable to recall when or how he had been exposed. Erigor''s gaze softened. "No matter, we''ve already got what we came for. It seems this ''internet'' is where legal guild mages exchange information." Using nicknames, they wouldn''t know each other''s real identities. This could... be useful. Erigor realized he could blend in, and no one would know who he was. He scrolled further down the replies, and his expression grew darker. ... Eisenwald? Isn''t that the small guild that got kicked out by the Guild Masters'' Alliance six years ago? Now they''re a dark guild? Still doing assassination jobs? The Magic Council banned assassination work. They were expelled for repeatedly defying orders. They deserved it. Didn''t Eisenwald''s top mage go by the name ''Shinigami'' Erigor? Yeah, that guy. What a joke, calling himself the Shinigami. He just did too many assassinations. Is he still doing that? I heard he''s now a lapdog for the Oracin Seis. Small guilds will always be small. Without the Guild Masters'' Alliance, they''re doomed to a dog''s fateunlike us at Phantom Lord, Phantom Lord is number one! ... "Er-Erigor?" Kageyama was drenched in cold sweat as he saw the murderous look in Erigor''s eyes. Erigor was fuming. These worthless mages from the legal guilds dared to look down on him? He couldn''t stand it. Rage overtook his rational mind. Shinigami: "Who are you to judge Erigor''s power? If he were in Phantom Lord, he''d be one of their S-Class mages!" It didn''t take long for more replies to flood in. ... Is he really? [picking nose emoji S-Class? He probably wouldn''t even beat me. He''s just famous for assassinations. [sneering emoji] Why are you so mad? Are you a Shinigami fanboy? [shocked emoji] Maybe it''s Erigor himself! LOL [laughing emoji] ... The mockery and emojis enraged Erigor even more. He wanted nothing more than to reach through the internet and cut down every last one of them. His fury made him lose control. Shinigami: "Just wait!!" Shinigami: "Lullaby is already in my hands! My revenge will begin soon!" Shinigami: "You fools will never understand the power of the cursed song!" Shinigami: "Watch closely as I, the Shinigami, Erigor, slaughter you all! I''ll start with those pathetic guild masters!" He had exposed himself! The replies stopped abruptly. Moments later, "Knight" posted: !!! ~~~ Vote, Comments, and Share this Fanfic Please! Thank you for reading! I''m still trying get the hang of updating 4 Novels per day, etc. so bear with me. We will do Powerstones rewards etc for more Chapters. Also, you can read up to Chapter 77 on Patreon. Please Join if you can! Thank you! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Chapter 28: [Sponsored] Chapter 28: Going to Clover Town Chapter 28: [Sponsored] Chapter 28: Going to Clover Town[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Darkaroff." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] "The internet is truly amazing!" Erza exclaimed in awe, sitting in the infirmary. She had only posted a question on the forum, asking about Lullaby, and to her surprise, Erigor himself had responded. Nate was rightthe internet was indeed a miraculous magic! Erza couldn''t help but glance at Nate, who was standing beside her bed. "Is it true?" "It seems to be... true," Nate replied, somewhat unsure. But judging from Erigor''s emotional outburst, it did seem like it was really him. Still, the question remained: how did the dark guild get access to a ring? Did they steal it? That didn''t matter now. Whoever used the ring still had to "pay the internet fee." More than that, the "netizens" proved themselves to be as sharp-tongued as ever. After Erigor''s confession, everyone had gone silent, likely in shock. "Nate!" Erza suddenly grabbed his hand, her voice sincere and urgent. "If what Erigor said is true, and his target is the guild masters, you''re the only one who can stop him!" To Erza, Nate''s strengthhaving bested hermeant he had S-Class level power. Nate tried to gently pull his hand free, but Erza''s grip was too tight. He didn''t want to hurt her by using too much force, especially given her injured state. He sighed, "But those are guild masterswhat could Erigor possibly do to them?" Besides, if Guild Master Makarov so much as raised a hand, he could easily crush Erigor. Why should Nate bother with this? "Take Natsu and Gray with you too! I''ll feel more at ease if you three go together!" Erza''s eyes burned with determination. Nate sighed internally. She was conveniently ignoring any argument against it. He had been about to tell her to go herself, but seeing her wrapped in bandages, he bit his tongue. Why had he hit her so hard? While ''It''s Breathtaking'' had felt good at the time, now, faced with her plea, it made it difficult to refuse. Fine, he thought, might as well treat this like a vacation. A nice, relaxing trip. "Alright, I''ll take care of it. You rest and recover," Nate relented. "Nate! You''re such a good person!" Erza smiled warmly and, in her gratitude, pulled him into a tight hug. Nate suddenly found his face pressed against a soft chest. Even through the bandages, he could feel Erza''s warmth and smell the faint, natural fragrance of her body. ''At least she wasn''t wearing armor,'' Nate thought. He also couldn''t help but mentally remark how this kind of interaction could easily lead to something more, considering he was a normal, healthy guy. "Take care, and please come back safely!" Erza, however, seemed completely unaware of the situation''s implications. Nate silently marveled at how innocent she could be. "You can count on me," Nate smiled, pulling himself free and heading out of the infirmary. ... Returning to the guild tavern, Nate was greeted by Mirajane''s smile as she stood at the bulletin board, uploading all the quests into the newly integrated online commission system. "I just spoke with the master," she said cheerfully. "He''s given the go-ahead." Nate had given Mirajane control over the "Fairy Tail" subforum, so she was now managing the guild''s online commissions. "Thanks, Mira," Nate said. He couldn''t help but think to himself, ''Why doesn''t the guild''s waitress ever give me a hug?'' At that moment, Natsu came charging in. "Let''s fight, Nate!" Natsu yelled, his fists igniting in flames as he roared, "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!" Without missing a beat, Nate effortlessly dodged and struck Natsu square in the stomach, sending him crashing to the floor once again. "K.O.!" Happy suddenly appeared with a set of small drums, banging them as he declared, "Winner: Nate!" Everyone burst into laughter at the scene. "Haha, Natsu never learns," one guild member chuckled. "He used to always challenge Erza, but now he''s after Nate," another added. Mirajane covered her mouth, giggling, "Erza''s still faster, though." ''Faster? She knocked out Natsu with just one extra word!'' Nate thought to himself as he picked up the unconscious Natsu and slung him over his shoulder. "I''m heading to the Guild Masters'' meeting. Mira, where''s the conference taking place?" Nate asked. "In Clover Town," Mirajane replied, her face curious. "What''s going on, Nate?" "Just taking a walk," Nate answered with a sly smile, not mentioning Eisenwald or Erigor to avoid worrying her. After all, anyone could easily find out by checking the forum. Spotting Gray sitting nearby, Nate called out, "Gray, come with me." "Huh? What''s going on?" Gray, shirtless as usual, was caught off guard, but when he saw Nate''s serious expression, he got up and followed. Mirajane reminded him to grab his shirt before leaving. As they reached the guild''s entrance, Nate suddenly thought of someone else. "Lucy, you''re coming too." "Me?" Lucy blinked in surprise. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yeah," Nate smiled. "Let''s go on a fun little trip. I''ll treat you." Lucy''s face lit up. "Really? I''m in!" As the group left the guild, with Natsu in tow, the rest of the guild began murmuring among themselves. "Looks like she fell for it, huh?" "Lucy hasn''t seen the posts on the internet yet?" "Such a naive girl... Nate''s got a sneaky side." Hearing this, Mirajane curiously opened the forum and quickly found Erza''s post about Erigor. "Shinigami, Erigor!" She gasped and immediately messaged the Guild Master, Makarov. ... On the magic train bound for Clover Town, Nate and Lucy sat on one side while Gray and the unconscious Natsu were on the other, with Happy perched on top of Natsu. Nate filled them in on what was happening. After hearing the full story, Lucy was mortified, covering her face in embarrassment. "I got tricked!" Gray, more serious, remarked, "It seems like this Lullaby magic is Erigor''s trump card." "Lullaby?" Lucy muttered, trying to recall where she''d heard that before. "I doubt Erigor believes Eisenwald alone can take on the guild masters," Gray continued. "You never know," Nate smirked, thinking back to Erigor''s emotional meltdown on the forum. "This guy did explode with anger online." "Either way, we just need to get to Clover Town and wait for them to come to us." ... In Clover Town, inside a luxurious villa, the guild masters had gathered in the grand banquet hall. Standing behind Master Makarov, they watched in awe as he used the magic internet. The Departing Traveler: "That''s the situation, Master. Nate, Gray, Natsu, Lucy, and Happy are already on their way to you." Fairy Tail Grandpa: "Got it. These dark guilds are always causing trouble." After this brief exchange, Makarov closed the chat window, only to find the other guild masters crowding around him. "This is such an interesting magic!" Bob, the flamboyantly dressed guild master of Blue Pegasus, exclaimed as he fanned himself. His face was powdered, and his cheeks were rosy. "Makarov, I heard a few days ago that your guild had a talented new mage who created this astonishing magic. Is this it?" "That''s right!" Makarov boasted, proudly showing off the ring on his hand. "Nate, that kid, is the most gifted mage I''ve ever seen. This ring is the key to activating the magic!" The other guild masters, seemingly unfazed by the threat of an attack from a dark guild, were far more interested in the magic internet. "Let me try it, Makarov!" "Don''t hog it, Makarov-chan!" "Stop showing off and hand the ring over!" Chapter 29: [Sponsored] Chapter 29: I’m too popular Chapter 29: [Sponsored] Chapter 29: I''m too popular[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Darkaroff." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] By the time Nate and his group arrived in Clover Town, it was already dusk. The fiery sunset cast a rose-tinted hue over the mountains, as if draping them in a delicate pink veil. Natsu, looking drained and worn out, dragged himself out of the station. His back was hunched, his arms hanging limply, and his movements resembled those of a dehydrated corpse. He had woken up halfway through the journey and spent the rest of the trip vomiting. "By the way... where are we? And why am I here?" Natsu asked, looking bewildered. "This is the town where the guild masters'' meeting is being held, Natsu," Happy replied, flying beside him and patting his shoulder in consolation with a small paw. Nate also patted Natsu on the other shoulder, encouraging him, "Natsu, cheer up. You''re destined to become one of Fairy Tail''s pillars of strength!" "Pillar?!" Natsu''s ears perked up, and his posture straightened immediately. "Yeah!" he exclaimed, breathing fire into the air, scaring away passersby at the station. "He''s so easy to manipulate..." Lucy muttered, shaking her head and placing her hand on her forehead. Suddenly, she wondered, ''Is this how Nate tricks me as well?'' "Anyway, Natsu, there might be enemies coming soon. I''ll leave them to you." After energizing Natsu, Nate turned to Gray and asked, "Do you know where the meeting is being held?" "It''s not in townit''s up in the mountains, outside the town. I''ll lead the way," Gray said, taking the lead, as he had been to this area before. They crossed through a forest and along a narrow woodland path before emerging into an open space. A large and luxurious mansion came into view. Nate immediately sensed numerous sources of magic power inside the mansion with his Six Eyes. About a dozen, maybe twenty... and each one possessed significant magic power. Two of them, in particular, stood out as the most powerful. One was Makarov, a presence Nate was familiar with. The other...? "We''re here," Gray said, pointing at the mansion. "I smell food... Happy, Nate, let''s go eat!" Natsu sniffed the air, his keen sense of smell catching the scent of food, and his appetite surged. "Wait, Natsu..." Nate called, but it was too late. A figure suddenly leaped down from the mansion''s roof. "Iron Dragon''s Club!" The attacker''s arm transformed into an iron rod that stretched forward to strike, aiming for Natsu, who was leading the group. However, Natsu, being experienced in taking hits, reacted quickly. He tumbled forward, pressing his hand to the ground and flipping over to dodge the attack. The iron rod slammed into the ground with a heavy thud. "So, you''re the enemy here to attack the guild masters?" Natsu growled, staring down the opponent as he readied for battle. "No!" Gray''s expression turned serious. "This guy is Gajeel, the Iron Dragon of Phantom Lord''s S-Class mages!" Lucy, startled, quickly hid behind Nate. "So Voldemort was rightthere''s another Dragon Slayer besides Natsu." Nate, on the other hand, was puzzled. What was Gajeel doing here? "Tch, you dodged it?" Gajeel pulled his iron arm from the ground and smirked at Natsu. "Fire Dragon, huh? It''s our first time meeting. Sorry, I thought you were that idiot Erigor." "You bastard... want to fight?" Natsu''s battle spirit flared up. Facing another Dragon Slayer for the first time, he was more than eager to throw down. He charged at Gajeel in a flash. "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist!" "I''ve been looking forward to this fight! There''s no need for two dragons in this world!" Gajeel roared as his arm transformed into a massive steel sword, rotating with iron teeth as he clashed head-on with Natsu''s punch. "Iron Dragon''s Sword!" ... Nate wasn''t interested in watching the two fight. He walked around them and headed straight into the mansion, leaving Lucy and Gray outside to spectate. Entering the grand hall, Nate finally saw the numerous guild masters. More than twenty guild leaders were gathered, each representing a different mage guild from across Fiore. ''So many guilds in Fiore...'' Nate mused, feeling surprised by the sheer number of them. His gaze landed on Makarov, who was standing on a table, facing off against another guild master. The opposing guild master wore a purple mage''s robe, and his head was adorned with a tall, pointed wizard hat with an exaggeratedly long tip that drooped to the side. On the back of his robe were small decorative demon wings. Nate recognized this man from his research in the Library feature of the internet. He was Jose Porla, one of the Ten Wizard Saints and the master of the Phantom Lord guild. ''What''s he doing here?'' Nate wondered. Then it hit himPhantom Lord was still a legitimate guild, after all. Of course, Jose had the right to attend the meeting. That explained why Gajeel was also present. Realizing this, Nate couldn''t help but pity Erigor. The fool thought he could attack this gathering with Lullaby? What a ridiculous notion. "I didn''t expect you to attend this meeting, Jose," Makarov spoke in a low voice. "Heh heh, long time no see, Makarov," Jose replied with a sly, insincere smile, holding a glass of red wine with elegance. "Don''t worry," Jose continued. "I''m not here to fight today. After all, this is a formal meeting." "Then why are you here?" Makarov asked, puzzled. Normally, they avoided attending the same meetings, given their animosity toward one another. "I''m not here for you," Jose chuckled darkly. "I''m here waiting for someone who''s already arrived." Jose''s gaze shifted to the doorway. "You must be the newcomer from Fairy Tail, the creator of the internet magicNate, isn''t it?" "Nice to meet you, Master Jose," Nate responded, noticing the silver ring on Jose''s pinky finger, identical to the internet rings used for logging in. Without a doubt, it was a ring that granted access to the internet. The other guild masters followed Jose''s gaze, their eyes lighting up as they noticed Nate. "So, you''re the genius mage Makarov''s been bragging about?" one guild master exclaimed. "Come over here, kid, let me have a look at you! Your magic is fascinating!" "A handsome young man, too! Looks just like I did when I was younger!" another chimed in. Nate''s eyes darted to the one who had called him handsome, and he immediately regretted it. The speaker was Bob, the master of Blue Pegasus, a flamboyant man who could be best described as a drag queen. Bob sashayed over, his ample figure swaying. "Oh my, what a cutie~" ''Please, don''t come any closer,'' Nate thought, feeling his skin crawl. He would rather spar with Erza again than deal with this. "I really don''t want to be this popular!" Nate mentally screamed as he took a half-step back, dodging Bob''s advancing hand. Bob, however, placed a hand on his own cheek while slapping Nate''s shoulder with the other. "Oh, are you being shy?" ''Shy, my foot!'' Nate thought, rolling his eyes. Bob grinned. "A charming young man like you should come to my guild. We''re full of handsome men!" That statement immediately caused a stir among the other guild masters. "Don''t talk nonsense, Bob. He belongs with us at Quatro Cerberus!" one guild master protested. "No way! He should join me! I''ve been thinking about retiring, so..." "Shameless! Don''t fall for his tricks, Nate. He''s been saying that since last year!" The guild masters started throwing offers at Nate one after another, each one trying to recruit him. Makarov''s face darkened. "Enough! What do you all think you''re doing?!" He was starting to regret bragging about the rings earlier. Jose then spoke up with a low chuckle. "Why not come to Phantom Lord? Compared to staying in a weak guild like Fairy Tail, you''d have much better opportunities with me." Nate was speechless. ''I''m way too popular, and something has definitely gone wrong somewhere!'' Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 30: [Sponsored] Chapter 30: Getting money and Internet Users Chapter 30: [Sponsored] Chapter 30: Getting money and Internet Users[This Chapter is proudly sponsored by "Darkaroff." Please join me in expressing your thanks in the comments! If you''re interested in sponsoring a Chapter, consider joining the Patreon.] Jose had a deep interest in Nate. He quickly became aware of the magic rings that had appeared in his own guild, as any guild master would. Upon investigation, he discovered that Juvia was responsible for introducing the rings. After purchasing one from her, Jose quickly realized the immense value of internet magic. He tried to get more information from Juvia, but when she refused to reveal the source, he angrily sent her on an S-class mission. Over the past few days, Jose had been lurking on the internet, quietly observing. He soon confirmed that this new magic originated from Fairy Tail. After a bit of digging, he quickly pinpointed Nate as the creator. Learning that Nate had only recently joined Fairy Tail filled Jose with jealousy. Once again, it was Fairy Tail stealing the spotlight. In recent years, Fairy Tail''s reputation had gradually overshadowed Phantom Lord, with hints of it becoming the top guild in Fiore. Now, with a genius like Nate in their ranks, Jose could barely contain his frustration. He was desperate to poach Nate from Fairy Tail, assuming that since Nate was new, his loyalty to the guild wasn''t deeply rooted yet. If he offered the right incentives, showered Nate with attention, and promised a bright future, he was sure Nate would switch sides. Seeing Jose try to lure Nate away enraged Makarov. The old man jumped off the table and quickly placed himself protectively in front of Nate, like a mother hen guarding her chick. "What are you trying to pull, Jose?" Makarov glared at his longtime rival. "Heh heh, Makarov, every mage has the right to choose their own path. Or does Fairy Tail restrict its members'' freedom to come and go as they please?" Jose replied with a sly smile. The other guild masters refrained from getting involved this time. They had only teased Nate earlier to mess with Makarov, who had been boasting about the internet rings. Everyone present knew full well about the deep-seated animosity between Makarov and Jose. Bob, the guild master of Blue Pegasus, leaned over to Nate and whispered, "Jose and your guild master don''t get along too well." Nate understood the hint and nodded, turning to Jose. "Thank you for the offer, Master Jose, but I''m quite happy with Fairy Tail. I have no plans to leave for the time being." "Is that so? How unfortunate," Jose replied with a polite smile, though he didn''t seem particularly bothered. He hadn''t expected to win Nate over just yet. This meeting was more about gauging Nate''s abilities in person. At that moment, Goldman, the guild master of Quatro Cerberus, chuckled and asked, "Nate, your internet magic is fascinating, but is it true that it can only be accessed through these rings?" "For now, yes," Nate confirmed. He had plans to develop a more convenient way to access the internet without needing a ring, but his current knowledge of magic wasn''t advanced enough to make that a reality. However, as Nate spoke, he suddenly remembered that he still had over ten thousand rings in stock. With more than twenty guild masters present, selling to them didn''t just mean a small handful of customers. Each guild represented hundreds of potential users. "Since you''ve all been so welcoming," Nate said with a smile, "I''ll give each guild master here a ring for free." Since Jose already had a ring, Nate skipped him. Makarov, arms crossed, huffed in mock frustration. "Free? That''s too generous! Especially after these guys tried to poach you from me! Each ring should cost one million jewelsthey scared my precious child!" he joked. Bob, already wearing the ring and admiring it with a raised pinky, giggled. "It''s so stylish! Nate, you''re just too talented. And Makarov, you''re too stingy!" The other guild masters burst into laughter. "One million jewels? No problem!" "Can we buy more, Nate? I''d like to give each of my mages one." "I agree! We need more, and don''t worry, we''ll pay you what you''re worth." "I really like the online commission feature," another guild master chimed in. As they laughed and negotiated, Nate turned to Makarov and whispered, "Isn''t one million per ring a bit too much?" "It''s up to you," Makarov replied, smiling kindly. "They are your creation after all, and you deserve to be compensated for the materials and effort." "Oh, and by the way," Makarov added, "the ten rings we sold to the Magic Council brought in ten million jewels. Mirajane will give you your share later." Nate was shocked. ''The council has that much money to throw around?'' After a moment of consideration, Nate decided to sell the rings to the guild masters at a more reasonable priceten thousand jewels each. Selling them to Jose for ten thousand and charging other guilds one million would be outrageous. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In no time, over seven thousand rings were sold, with each guild buying an average of three hundred rings. The guild masters agreed to send payment in a few days after they returned to their respective guilds. Nate wasn''t worried about the delayhe already had nearly nine million jewels in cash, plus the ten million from the council, and now another seventy million from this sale. ''Wow, I''m almost at a hundred million Jewels...'' Nate thought, astonished by the sheer scale of his earnings. As the guild masters logged into the internet, gathering in small groups to explore the new magic, Makarov walked over, smiling warmly. "This new feature you added is incredibly useful. You did a great job, Nate," Makarov said. "You must be hungry after your journey. Let''s get you something to eat." Nate followed Makarov to a table by the wall. The old master hopped onto a chair and began introducing the various dishes on the table. Nate, who hadn''t eaten yet, wasted no time helping himself. As they ate, Makarov asked, "So, did you come here alone? Where are the others?" "Well, Natsu is outside... fighting the Iron Dragon from Phantom Lord," Nate replied casually, but before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud crash. Natsu came flying through the wall, smashing into the banquet hall and taking out three tables in the processincluding the one Nate had been eating at. Makarov, frozen in shock, stared at his upended wine glass, while Nate, having anticipated the chaos, had already grabbed the best dish from the table and saved it from the wreckage. The guild masters, who had been engrossed in the internet, turned to see what had happened. "What''s going on?" "Is it an attack from Eisenwald?" "Wait, isn''t that Fairy Tail''s Fire Dragon, Natsu?" Natsu quickly got to his feet, completely ignoring the others as his eyes locked onto Gajeel, who was standing outside the shattered wall. "Damn it! I''m not done yet!" Natsu roared, taking a deep breath and inflating his cheeks like a balloon. "Fire Dragon''s Roar!" Outside, Gajeel, not one to back down, responded in kind. "Iron Dragon''s Roar!" The two dragon slayers'' attacks clashed violently, and with a deafening explosion, the entire mansion shook. Flames and debris filled the air. Nate, watching the scene unfold, couldn''t help but sigh. ''I knew it... Eisenwald can''t hold a candle to Natsu''s destructive power.'' Chapter 31: Tremor Ball Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Tremor BallThe explosion at the guild meeting hall had blown away the entire front wall. Natsu and Gajeel''s clash of Dragon Slayer roars had turned the banquet into a chaotic mess. Makarov stood with his mouth agape, completely stunned. "Those two sure have a lot of energy," Nate commented casually as he continued eating. Ironically, the destruction that Eisenwald couldn''t cause was easily achieved by the Dragon Slayers. "Quick... someone stop those two!" Makarov''s face darkened as he imagined the scolding he''d receive from the Magic Council. "Understood, Master," Nate responded. He swallowed the last bite of food, wiped his hands with a napkin, and walked towards the destroyed wall. Outside, Natsu and Gajeel were oblivious to the fact they had demolished the wall. After their dragon roars clashed, they continued fighting outside, fists and kicks flying as the battle grew more intense. They were both fully immersed in their brawl. Gray, Lucy, and Happy stood at a distance, spectating the fight. "Natsu, and you, the Phantom Lord member, can you stop for a moment?" Nate called out. But the two seemed not to hear, their eyes locked only on each other as they traded blow after blow. The fight appeared evenly matched, although Gajeel seemed to have a slight upper hand. "They''re too into it to understand words," Nate muttered. Raising both hands, a soft white glow gathered in his palms, forming two spheres of tremor energy. "Alright, that''s enough!" With a sudden motion, Nate threw the white spheres toward the combatants. Neither Natsu nor Gajeel noticed the incoming attack in time. By the time they realized something was approaching, it was too late. "What the hell is that?" Gajeel caught sight of one of the spheres from the corner of his eye and instinctively tried to dodge. However, the sphere expanded rapidly, releasing compressed shockwaves that exploded on impact. With a loud boom, both Natsu and Gajeel were engulfed by the intense tremors. The ground shook, and two large overlapping craters appeared in front of the guild hall, where moments earlier, the two Dragon Slayers had been fighting. Makarov, along with several other guild masters, had followed Nate outside just in time to witness his magic in action. Each of them was an experienced mage, even though many were no longer active in combat. Their eyes lit up with appreciation as they saw Nate''s magic. "Tremor Magic, huh?" "Compressing the power of tremors into a magic sphere that explodes upon reaching the target..." "Incredible control! That kind of magic requires immense skill." The guild masters couldn''t help but be impressed. While the magic looked simple, executing it without accidentally detonating the sphere in one''s hand required a level of precision few could achieve. "Makarov-chan, you''ve really found a treasure!" Bob, the Blue Pegasus guild master, remarked with envy. "Not only did Nate-chan create this groundbreaking internet magic, but he''s also a prodigy in combat." "You all better not be thinking about poaching him," Makarov snapped. Nate walked up to the edge of the crater and looked down at the two fighters. "Calmed down yet?" Natsu, aching all over, managed to sit up. "Nate! What was that for? That hurt!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You two almost tore down the entire meeting hall, and you''re asking me?" Nate replied, exasperated. Natsu glanced around and finally noticed the damage they had caused. "Wait... I did that?" ''Who else could have?'' Nate thought, rolling his eyes. ''No wonder Natsu is always broke, even though he works so hard.'' Gajeel, gritting his teeth, pushed himself to his feet. He grabbed his right arm with his left hand and stared at Nate. "So... you''re the one who created the internet magic?" "Nice to meet you," Nate said with a smile. "Sorry about the rough treatment. I had to stop your brawl somehow." "..." Gajeel was speechless for a moment, thinking, ''That wasn''t just rough. If I were any weaker, I''d be dead by now.'' Gajeel spoke up, his tone serious. "I want to ask you about someone. I saw a post on your internet forum from someone named ''Voldemort.''" Nate noticed the silver ring on Gajeel''s finger, confirming that he had access to the internet. Of course, Nate wasn''t about to reveal that ''he'' was Voldemort. "I''d like to know who that is too," Nate replied smoothly. Gajeel frowned, skeptical. "You don''t know? But aren''t you the one who controls the internet?" "I provided the rings, yes, but I don''t know everyone''s username. Just like how I don''t know what your username is," Nate explained. "If you''re curious about Voldemort, I assume it''s because of the dragons, right? What he said was true. I''ve confirmed it with Natsuthe dragons are inside the Dragon Slayers." Gajeel''s eyes widened as he glanced at Natsu. Natsu, still climbing out of the crater, called back, "Did your dragon disappear on July 7th, 777 too?" "You too?" Gajeel asked, stunned. "Yeah, Igneel''s inside me somewhere. I haven''t seen him yet, but I can feel him. And I trust Nate," Natsu said, reaching out a hand to Gajeel with a grin. "I bet it''s the same for you!" Gajeel snorted, too proud to take Natsu''s hand. "We''ll settle this later," he muttered, climbing out of the crater by himself. As he stood, Gajeel noticed his guild master, Jose, standing nearby. "Let''s go, Gajeel," Jose said, giving Nate a sidelong glance. "You''re welcome to visit Phantom Lord anytime, Nate." "Maybe," Nate replied, thinking to himself, ''Not likely. Phantom Lord might not even exist by then.'' "Heh... until next time, then," Jose chuckled before turning to leave, with Gajeel following closely behind. As they walked away from the hall, Gajeel couldn''t help but ask, "Master, that guy..." "He''s a remarkable young mage," Jose said, reflecting on Nate''s earlier display of power. "That Tremor Magiclikely a type of super magicwas incredibly potent. And his eyes... I''ve never seen magic like that before." Jose had been watching Nate closely throughout the encounter. He had noticed how Nate anticipated the walls collapsing during the battle and how he had saved his meal from the destruction. The young mage was incredibly sharp and skilled. ''I need to recruit him at any cost,'' Jose thought. ''Makarov''s old; he doesn''t deserve to have someone this talented under him.'' ... Back at the meeting hall, Makarov stood before his guild members: Gray, Lucy, Natsu, and Happy. Glancing at the ruined building, Makarov sighed. "The meeting ends tomorrow. Tonight, we''ll find a place to stay in town." ''And hopefully, Natsu won''t tear down the entire town,'' he thought, casting a weary glance at his overeager Dragon Slayer. "Don''t worry, old man!" Natsu shouted, punching his fists together. "If anyone comes to attack, I''ll take care of them!" ''That''s exactly what I''m worried about,'' Makarov thought, shaking his head in exasperation. "Let''s go, Nate," he said, leading the way. Chapter 32: Zeref’s Demon Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Zeref''s DemonNate and his group returned to Clover Town with Makarov. Since Natsu and the others hadn''t eaten, they first found a restaurant to have a big meal before checking into an inn. Around 10 PM, Nate was browsing the collection in the [Library]. There were now over ten thousand books uploaded, including several magic-related texts. One of them caught his attention: a mind-related magic called "Thought Projection." This magic allowed the user to divide a portion of their mind to create a duplicate of themselves. "If I could master this magic, I could have my clone do all the coding while I take vacations every day," Nate mused, picturing the convenience. The thought projection clone would handle all the coding at home, leaving the real Nate free to deal with more significant matters. For instance, Jellal had his body trying to resurrect the dark mage Zeref at the Tower of Heaven while his thought projection served as a member of the Magic Council, even becoming one of the Ten Wizard Saints. Nate wanted this kind of useful magic. Unfortunately, the library didn''t yet have any books on thought projection. But that wasn''t a problem. If the library didn''t have it, he could post a bounty for it. Soon, Nate had written a post and pinned it at the top of the forum: [1000 Points Bounty for ''Mind Magic: Thought Projection''!] The post quickly attracted many replies from curious forum members. However, as this was advanced mind magic with a high learning difficulty, most replies were just people jumping in for the fun of it. Suddenly, a private message popped up. Knight: "Nate, how are things on your end?" Nate blinked and quickly replied. Sigma Male: "You''re still awake this late?" Just as he sent the message, Nate''s expression sharpened. He stood up, walked over to the window, and gazed out into the distance. Far away, near the guild meeting hall, he saw the flow of many magic energies. "The mages from Eisenwald have finally arrived?" Sensing such a large gathering of magic power in the middle of the night, Nate guessed that it must be Erigor and his group. Knight: "I saw your post about ''Thought Projection.'' You''re looking to learn that?" Sigma Male: "Hold on, I''ll add you to a group." Nate quickly created a chat group, pulling in Erza, Lucy, Gray, Natsu, and Happy. The group was named Food Sharing. Sigma Male: "@Everyone, Eisenwald''s people might have arrived. They''re at the meeting hall." Sigma Male: "Erza, you can ask them for the details." After sending the message, Nate logged off from the magic net and flew effortlessly out the window. Lucy: "What is this group? Food Sharing??" Erza: "Lucy? What''s your situation over there?" Gray: "Eisenwald''s finally here? I almost fell asleep! Let''s move!" Natsu: "Oh, oh, wait for me, Nate! Let''s go, Happy!" Happy: "Aye~" Gray: "Why are you two sharing a room but still chatting in the group? Are you dumb?" Member Natsu has gone offline. Member Happy has gone offline. Member Lucy has gone offline. Member Gray has gone offline. Knight: "???" Knight: "Why is no one answering me? Don''t leave yet!" Knight: "Angry.jpg" ... Late at night, near the meeting hall. Erigor, carrying his massive scythe, floated high above the ground, frowning as he observed the dark and empty building. "Where is everyone?" He noticed that the front wall of the hall had been destroyed, and the area around it bore signs of a recent battle. Muttering to himself, Erigor speculated: "Did someone beat me to the punch?" "Another dark guild?" "Who could it be? And where are those damned guild masters?" Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine, and he spun around. Unbeknownst to him, a figure had appeared behind him, floating in the air under the moonlightan unassuming young man. "Who are you?!" Erigor was startled. He hadn''t noticed anyone approaching, let alone someone who could fly like him. If this person had intended to ambush him... Cold sweat began to form on Erigor''s forehead. "Does a dark guild usually call itself a dark guild?" Nate''s voice carried a hint of irony, like a cult referring to itself as a ''holy order.'' "I''ve figured it out!" Erigor''s eyes flashed. "This is your doing, isn''t it? Are you part of a dark guild too?" Nate shook his head. "I''m a mage from Fairy Tail" Before he could finish. "Magic Wind Palm!" Erigor slammed his palm forward, conjuring a powerful tornado from a magic circle. The fierce wind blasted toward Nate. "Hmph, disappear, you piece of garbage from a legal guild!" In the night sky, Nate had vanished. "So rude, attacking out of nowhere. Can''t we have a civil conversation?" Erigor''s eyes darkened. He glanced up and saw the figure still standing in midair, blocking the full moon with his body. Nate sighed. "Your opponent isn''t me. Look, here they come." He gestured downward. Erigor suddenly sensed a blazing surge of magic power rising from below. His expression shifted. "Fire Dragon''s..." Natsu shot up from the ground like an arrow of flame. "Fire Dragon''s Sword Horn!" Erigor didn''t have time to dodge. Natsu''s head slammed into his stomach, forcing Erigor to spit out a mouthful of bile. "Fire Dragon''s Claw!" Natsu followed up with a flaming kick, sending Erigor crashing down from the sky. Clap, clap, clap. Nate gently applauded. "Good job, Natsu. You''re supposed to be the pillar of Fairy Tail. It''d be embarrassing if you couldn''t beat Erigor." As Natsu continued his attack, Nate''s gaze shifted to a distant mountain. With his Six Eyes, the mages of Eisenwald couldn''t hide. He floated over to where they were gathered and landed in front of them. "Good evening, gentlemen." He greeted them amicably before his attention was drawn to one young man holding a flutea skull-shaped, withered wooden flute. "That''s Lullaby, isn''t it?" "Damn Fairy Tail! Where are the guild masters?" Kageyama, the man holding the flute, exclaimed in shock, gritting his teeth. "They''re sleeping, of course. Not everyone stays up all night like you," Nate replied casually, tossing out a Tremor Ball. The vibrating sphere landed in the middle of the group and exploded violently. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom!! The ground trembled, and most of the mages from Eisenwald were instantly knocked out, with only two or three managing to flee. Kageyama wasn''t one of them. Nate walked over and picked up the Lullaby flute. "A demon created by Zeref? One of the weakest, I assume." Nate tightened his grip, intending to crush the flute, but the skull-shaped head suddenly lit up with eerie red light. Three red eyes glowed as black magic surged from the flute. A chilling wail echoed through the mountains, and a massive black magic circle appeared in the sky. The flute rapidly expanded, transforming into a towering demon hundreds of meters tall. Instead of being alarmed, Nate''s eyes gleamed with interest. He gazed up at the magic circle in the sky, as if trying to decipher the secrets of the demon''s creation. "Fascinating magic." Nate smiled slightly, and with his Six Eyes, he began to comprehend the complex demonology within the magic circle. Chapter 33: One Punch to Kill, someone from Oración Seis Chapter 33: Chapter 33: One Punch to Kill, someone from Oracin Seis"What is that? Such a huge monster!" Lucy gasped, covering her mouth in shock. Lullaby, which had transformed from a flute into its Etherious form, stood over 100 meters tall, its body seemingly made of withered wood with a gaping hole in its chest. As it appeared, it let out a deafening, horrific scream, shaking the night. "That''s the demon from Zeref''s book..." a voice said behind her. Lucy quickly turned around to see three guild masters approaching. The speaker was Goldmine, the guild master of Quatro Cerberus, wearing a magic hat and dark sunglasses. "That is the true form of Lullaby, a living magic," Goldmine explained. Lucy''s eyes widened. "Guild masters? I thought you were all asleep!" "We heard the commotion and decided to come take a look," Makarov coughed lightly. Bob added, "Zeref was the most infamous black mage in the history of magic. Who would have thought that one of his creations from centuries ago would resurface in our time?" As they spoke, the demon Lullaby, ignoring Nate, set its sights on Lucy and the three guild masters. "You pesky mages! Die and offer up your delicious souls!" it roared, opening its massive jaws. Dark energy spread from it, enveloping the area within hundreds of meters. The plants and trees around the area quickly withered, as if their life force had been drained. In the next moment, a beam of black magic shot out of Lullaby''s mouth. "Ahhh!" Lucy screamed in terror. The beam, sharp as a giant blade, cut through the earth, heading straight for Lucy and the guild masters. Makarov''s eyes narrowed, and in an instant, a large golden magic circle appeared in front of them, blocking the attack with ease. Boom! An explosion sent fire and smoke into the air. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As expected from Makarov-chan," Bob exclaimed, twisting his body like a snake and covering his face dramatically. "If that had hit us, we''d be done for. It drains your life force." Lucy, on the other hand, was nearly paralyzed with fear, internally cursing the guild masters for being so calm while she was the only one freaking out. Meanwhile, beneath Lullaby''s feet, Nate broke off a branch from a withered tree. Holding it between his hands, black lightning crackled around the stick. "Demon creation..." Nate murmured, as a black magic circle formed around the branch. As he poured magic into it, the branch began to change shape, slowly growing limbs and resembling a miniature version of Lullaby. However, it didn''t move. "Useless? It lacks a soul..." Nate sighed and tossed the failed creation aside. "I guess I can''t fully master magic just by seeing it once." His lack of knowledge about soul-related magic meant he could only create a "puppet," nothing more. With a shrug, Nate turned his attention to the rampaging Lullaby. "You''re too loud." He floated up into the air and punched the sky. "One-Star: Airquake!" In an instant, cracks formed in the atmosphere as tremors rippled outward. With a sharp crack, Lullaby''s body began to fracture. "What? What is this magic? My body...!" Lullaby watched in horror as its form shattered, collapsing like a building under a precise demolition, crumbling into pieces of wood scattered across the ground. From a distance, Goldmine watched in awe. "What incredible magic! Is that an advanced form of magic? To master it so proficiently at such a young age is remarkable!" Makarov chuckled. "Tremor Magic isn''t rare, but to refine it to Nate''s level, that''s something truly exceptional." Lucy was left speechless, unsure whether Lullaby had been too weak or if Nate was just that powerful. Maybe it was both. ... The next day, the regular guild meeting continued as planned, though the building where the meeting was originally held had been destroyed during Natsu''s fight with Erigor. The location was moved to Clover Town. The events of the previous night quickly reached the Magic Council, and by noon, a force from the Custody Enforcement Unit arrived. They arrested Erigor and the remaining members of Eisenwald. "We really appreciate your help, Fairy Tail mages," said the leader of the Custody Enforcement Unit. "No problem," Nate replied. "I didn''t do much. Erigor was taken down by Natsu, and the others who tried to escape were caught by Gray." "What about me?" Lucy chimed in, pointing to herself. Happy quipped, "You didn''t do anything, Lucy." "Shut up, stupid cat!" Lucy''s face flushed red, realizing she had indeed done nothing except come along for the ride. The captain of the Custody Enforcement Unit chuckled. "Regardless, we''re grateful for your assistance. One more thing, Nate, could I have a word with you?" "What is it?" Nate followed him to a quiet corner. The captain seemed a bit embarrassed as he spoke. "I''ve heard about the magic you developed, the internet magic. I was wondering if I could buy a few of those magic rings from you?" "The rings?" Nate pulled out a small pouch containing about a dozen magic rings and handed it over. The captain''s face lit up, and he quickly paid Nate 150,000J before calling for his team to prepare for departure. "Well then, farewell, Fairy Tail mages. Next time, though, try to keep the damage to a minimum," the captain said with a smile before leading his men, prisoners in tow, out of town. Erigor and his companions were heading to prison, their fates sealed. As the Custody Enforcement Unit left, Nate turned to his companions and said, "The guild meeting will be over soon, but until then, we have some time. Let''s split up and do our own thing." With that, Nate headed off alone to check out the local gift shops. ... Later, as Nate and his companions boarded the train for their return trip, the Custody Enforcement Unit was transporting their prisoners to the Magic Council''s division in Fiore. Despite their obvious guilt, formal trials had to take place before sentencing. As the convoy moved down the road, the captain suddenly raised his hand. "Wait!" Everyone came to a halt, their eyes turning toward the road ahead. Standing in the middle of the road was a young girl with her eyes closed, quietly blocking their path. The girl appeared to be in her early teens, her silver hair tied with a blue ribbon, and a halo-like ornament above her head. She wore long gloves and stood motionless, barring their way. "That girl...!" "She''s...!" The faces of the Custody Enforcement Unit officers turned pale, and they immediately assumed battle stances. "All units, prepare for combat!" the captain shouted in alarm. "Resistance is futile," the girl whispered softly. She took out a golden key and flicked it to the side, chanting a spell: "Open, Gate of the Scorpion, Scorpio!" Shortly afterward, the entire Custody Enforcement Unit was wiped out. Standing over the fallen captain, the girl took a small pouch from his belt. "Is this what I was looking for? Seems like today''s my lucky day." Covered in blood, the captain weakly lifted his head, his voice barely audible. "You''re... Angel from the Oracin Seis..." His head slumped as he finally lost consciousness. Chapter 34: Witch of Pain Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Witch of PainOn the train. They had set out with four people and a cat, but now they were returning with an extra passengeran old man. "So, what exactly do you discuss at these regular meetings, Master?" Nate asked out of curiosity. Lucy, hearing this, also perked up, interested in the answer. Makarov, half-asleep, mumbled in response, "The Guild Masters'' Alliance mainly conveys decisions made by the Magic Council, helps mediate opinions among guild members, and oversees the conduct of guild mages..." Lucy, surprised, asked, "Guild members cooperate with each other?" "That happens sometimes, like when several guilds team up to take down a dark guild," Makarov said, finally opening his eyes fully. "The dark guilds in the magic world are like stars in the sky. Compared to them, the legal guilds are the minority." Lucy''s eyes widened in shock. There were that many dark guilds, like Eisenwald? "That sounds a bit too official, Master," Nate said with a smile. "From what I saw, everyone at the meeting was just eating, drinking, and chatting." Makarov''s face flushed with embarrassment as he defensively raised a finger. "Ahem... well, sometimes building relationships between guild masters is an important part of the job too!" Got it. Public funds being used for food and drinks, huh? Nate couldn''t help but chuckle. ''So that''s the truth?'' Lucy thought, feeling like some idealized image had just shattered. At that moment, a message notification popped up from the group chat. It was from the "Food Sharing" chat group. Knight: "@Everyone, how are things going on your side? Is everything okay? Did you deal with Erigor?" Erza really was concerned about the situation. Lucy smiled slightly as her fingers flew across the keyboard, chatting with Erza. Lucy: "It''s all taken care of, Erza." Lucy: "This is what happened..." She began recounting the events from the previous day. Nate, sitting next to her, glanced at the conversation but didn''t pay much attention to it. Suddenly. "Huh?" Nate raised an eyebrow slightly, sensing that something in his magic had broken through a key barrier, significantly boosting his power. [Host: Nate] [Age: 20] [Race: Human] [Magic Power: ] [Magic: Internet, Tremor, Photography, Six Eyes, Flight] His magic had upgraded! It had been about a week since his last breakthrough to two stars. If he could continue advancing at this rate, in another month, his magic power could reach four stars or more, putting him on the same level as Erza. "Maybe even faster?" Nate mused. "I just handed out over 7,000 magic rings. If they all activate, I''d be getting ''fees'' from 7,000-8,000 users daily." As he pondered, Nate logged into the magic network and opened the post he had made the previous night. There were over 300 replies and more than 1,000 views, but no one had yet claimed the 1,000-point reward. Then Nate noticed a particular reply. Witch of Pain: "A Thought Projection, huh? To master that magic, you''ll need incredibly strong magic power. If you''re serious about learning it, add me as a friend. I can teach you." Is that for real? Nate rubbed his chin, intrigued. ''Who is this person?'' He thought it might be a good idea to develop a new feature where users'' appearances were recorded during registration, allowing him, as the developer, to verify their identities. Or maybe a "monitoring" feature to see what people looked like on the other side of the network. For now, that was just an idea. Nate focused on the nickname. ''Witch of Pain?'' That''s a pretty depressing name. Honestly, Nate was more curious about this user than the Thought Projection magic itself. If he really wanted to, he could ask Makarov to teach him. He was sure the old man probably knew itafter all, if Joseph from Phantom Lord knew it, Makarov likely would too. After thinking it over, Nate added her as a friend. He sent a message: "You know Mind Magic: Thought Projection?" The reply came almost immediately, and she accepted the friend request. Then a private message followed. Witch of Pain: "I''m a Council member, Ultear." Witch of Pain: "You might not know my name, but I''ve been hearing a lot about you lately, Nate." Nate was speechless for a moment. ''So it''s you, huh? No wonder you''d pick a nickname like that.'' As for how she knew "Sigma Male" was him, that wasn''t surprising. His identity wasn''t exactly a secretanyone who looked into it could find out. Sigma Male: "So it''s Council Member Ultear-san. Nice to meet you." Witch of Pain: "No need to be so formal. You really helped us out by dealing with Lullaby last night." Witch of Pain: "But unfortunately, the prisoners were rescued, and the Lullaby flute was stolen." Nate raised an eyebrow in disbelief. They had only been separated from the Custody Enforcement Unit for a couple of hours. Who had the guts to pull off a jailbreak? No wonder the Magic Council had always been toyed with in the original story, especially by Ultear herself. Wait a minute... could she have been behind the jailbreak? ''What''s her motive? Is she after Lullaby?'' Nate couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Sigma Male: "So, who did it?" Witch of Pain: "We don''t know... Oh, and Nate, this information is classified, so don''t leak it, okay?" Witch of Pain: "If it gets out, I''ll be in trouble." Nate narrowed his eyes slightly. ''Red flag!'' It seemed like she was deliberately sharing this with him to create some kind of bondholding a shared secret to make them feel closer. Was her target... ''me''? Sigma Male: "Don''t worry, Ultear-san, I can keep a secret." Witch of Pain: "Pinky promise.jpg" Witch of Pain: "Anyway, about the Thought Projection magic. If you''re interested, you can come to the Council, and I''ll teach you." Sigma Male: "Really? But I''m pretty busy these days. I''ve got to keep working on the internet." After typing that out, Nate scoffed inwardly. ''As if I''d go to the Council. That''d be like walking into a lion''s den.'' Meanwhile, at the Magic Council headquarters... In a dimly lit room, a massive green magic circle stretched across the floor, surrounded by ten Council members. "The unit transporting Eisenwald was attacked!" "How disgraceful! Who would dare?" "We don''t know yet. We''ll have to wait until the survivors are rescued and questioned." "And Lullaby was stolen again. Why is it that dangerous magic always gets stolen so easily? It happened with Eisenwald, and now it''s happened again!" "Someone has to take responsibility for this. One of us might be held accountable." "What are you implying, Siegrain? Are you trying to push the blame on us?" "I''m not suggesting that, but if we don''t act, we''ll certainly face reprimands from above." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the other Council members argued about the jailbreak, Ultear seemed detached from it all, happily chatting with Nate online. Witch of Pain: "Nate, you really are a busy person. Are you still interested in learning Thought Projection? This is your one and only chance~" Sigma Male: "Why don''t you come to our guild and teach me instead?" Seeing this, Ultear rolled her eyes. Witch of Pain: "But I''m busy too. Remember, I''m a Council member." Sigma Male: "Alright, I won''t keep you any longer. Go handle your work." Ultear''s eyes flashed with irritation, her mood instantly souring. ''This brat!'' ~~~ Thank you for the support on this fanfic during its first week! I''m glad people enjoyed it as much as I enjoyed translating it. I hope you all continue to support this fanfic! Please vote, comment, and leave a positive review!Feel free to share this fanfic with your friends, on Discord, or other platforms. I really appreciate it! Also, you can read advanced Chapters of this fanfic on Patreon, and you can also tip me there, it''s in the shop. Read up to Chapter 84 in Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Chapter 35: Magic Binding to Mind Binding Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Magic Binding to Mind BindingNate remained somewhat cautious of Ultear. Through their conversations, he got the sense that she was trying to lure him to the Magic Council. After finding an excuse to end their chat, Nate put Ultear out of his mind for the moment. He then turned his attention to the [Library], where he searched for a book on ''Mind Magic''. Specifically, he was interested in learning more about the fundamentals of mind-related magic, knowing that mastering ''Thought Projection'' would require a deep understanding of these concepts. The train ride passed without further incident. By the time the train reached Magnolia, it was already night. After disembarking, the group dispersed, each heading home. Since Nate and Lucy were neighbors, they walked together along the riverbank, with Nate staying close to the water''s edge. Lucy noticed that he was engrossed in a magic book and couldn''t help but tease him. "If you don''t watch where you''re going, you might fall into the river, Nate." "I can see in all directions," Nate replied with a chuckle, still focused on his magic studies. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Six Eyes magic...'' Lucy glanced at Nate''s eyes, admiring how striking they looked. "Is that something I can learn?" she asked, intrigued. "You can''t," Nate shook his head. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to share the technique, but Six Eyes was a unique magic granted to him by his system, not something native to the Fairy Tail world. Even if he tried to teach it, others wouldn''t be able to grasp it. ... Back at home, Nate drew a bath. Even while soaking, he continued reading the ''Encyclopedia of Magic''. Before going to sleep, he received a private message from Juvia. She was very diligent, sending him messages at specific times every day. Their conversations usually followed this format: [Morning] Juvia: "Good morning, Nate-sama." Sigma Male: "Morning." [Afternoon] Juvia: "Good afternoon, Nate-sama. Have you eaten?" Sigma Male: "Good afternoon... Yes, I''ve eaten." [Evening] Juvia: "Good evening, Nate-sama." [Before Bed] Juvia: "Good night, Nate-sama. ??" It was so punctual that Nate found it both endearing and amusing, wondering why she never initiated a longer conversation. Tonight, however, Juvia had something new to say. Juvia: "Good evening, Nate-sama!" Juvia: "I''ve finally sold all 400 rings!" It was clear she was looking for some praise. Naturally, Nate indulged her. Sigma Male: "You''ve been a huge help, Juvia. You''re amazing." Juvia: "I''m so happy to help Nate-sama~ ??" Juvia: "I''m still out on the task assigned by our guild master, but I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m finished." Juvia: "Oh, I saw on the forum that you''re interested in learning Thought Projection magic?" Juvia: "The Phantom Lord library has some books on that magic. I can sneak one out for you!" "What a considerate woman..." Nate thought, both amused and touched by her offer. Sigma Male: "Please don''t. It''ll cause trouble if your guild master finds out." Juvia: "Is Nate-sama worried about me? I''m so happy~ Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful! ??" Nate didn''t even know how to respond to that. After a few more exchanges, Juvia wished him good night, as usual. ... The next morning at 9 a.m., Nate walked into the Fairy Tail guild. The guild hall was as lively as ever. "Good morning, Nate," Mirajane greeted him warmly. "Morning, Mira," Nate replied with a smile. As always, Mirajane was dressed in her elegant red dress, her hands clasped gently in front of her, and she wore a smile that could brighten anyone''s day. ''She''s really beautiful,'' Nate thought, noticing how just seeing Mirajane always put him in a good mood. She was exactly his type. He took a seat at the bar. "Mira, have the commission requests been synchronized?" he asked. "It''s all done," Mirajane replied cheerfully. "I''ve sorted the requests into several categories based on their nature." Nate opened the Internet and entered the [Commission Requests] section, then navigated to the [Fairy Tail] subforum. Unlike the empty board from the last update, it was now filled with numerous commission requests. There were various types of commissions categorized neatly, such as [retrieval], [extermination], [collection], and [magic] tasks. It was easy for guild members to browse through the options and pick the commissions that best suited them, even sorting them by payment. From the bar, Makarov chuckled, raising a cup of beer. "This system is really convenient, Nate. And Mira, you did a great job too," Makarov said. The old man sat cross-legged on the bar, one hand holding a wooden staff, the other clutching his drink. Mira smiled humbly. "It''s all thanks to Nate. I only did a small part." Nate shook his head. "Mira, you''re the real hero here. I just created the platform. Maintaining the commission request section is all thanks to your hard work." Makarov watched them with a thoughtful look. ''These two look quite compatible together,'' he mused. "Nate," Makarov suddenly said, "what''s the next feature you plan to develop?" Nate thought about it. He had so many ideas, it was hard to decide where to start. Ideally, he wanted to learn ''Thought Projection'' so that a clone could handle coding, freeing him from work. In pursuit of his lazy lifestyle, Nate was tireless. "I was going to ask if you had any suggestions," he said, curious about the users'' needs. Makarov stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Can your magic be adapted for use by ordinary people?" "Ordinary people..." Nate fell into deep thought. Currently, the magic ringsthose silver rings that served as the ''Internet log-in devices''required magic power to activate and were bound to the first user who infused them with magic. How could ordinary people use the Internet? There were many common magic items that didn''t require users to input their own magic. In most magic shops, a large portion of the items were powered by ''Lacrimas'' that provided the necessary magic power. It wouldn''t be too difficult to modify the rings so that they were powered by Lacrimas instead. However, the issue lay in the ''binding'' of the device to its user. Currently, the binding process required magic power from the user. How could a Lacrima fulfill the binding requirement? Perhaps the binding condition could be changed. Seeing Nate deep in thought, Makarov spoke up again. "Right now, people can accept commissions online, but not all requesters have magic. If regular folks could use your magic network, they could directly contact Mira and post requests. It would make things even easier." "Can it be done? Let me know if there''s any issue, and I''ll help brainstorm solutions with you." Just as Makarov finished speaking, a new ''system task'' appeared for Nate. [Task: Develop a new type of Internet login device based on the magic ring that can be used by ordinary people.] [Reward: Dependent on task completion.] Another triggered task. This time, Nate wasn''t surprised. After reading through the task, he nodded to Makarov. "The biggest issue is how to bind the user." "Master, what if we change it from magic binding to mind binding? Would that work?" Nate asked thoughtfully. Chapter 36: 3 Stars Magic Power! 5k Internet Users! Chapter 36: Chapter 36: 3 Stars Magic Power! 5k Internet Users!"Mind binding?" "Yes, there must be a binding mechanism; otherwise, the magic network won''t be able to verify if the person logging in is the actual account holder." Hearing Nate''s explanation, Makarov understood. "The Internet is your magic, and even now, I still can''t fully grasp its principles." Makarov had studied the magic rings and understood the concept of magic binding, but the inner workings of Internet magic itself remained a mystery to him, like a black box. "So, whether mind binding will work, I can''t say. That''s an answer you''ll have to find for yourself." Makarov stood up and patted Nate''s back, continuing, "Come with me. I''ll take you to the second floor." "I may not be able to help you in other areas, but when it comes to knowledge about mind magic, I can teach you." Putting down his drink, the old man walked briskly up the stairs to the second floor. Nate glanced at Mira. "I thought only S-class mages were allowed on the second floor?" "This is your second time already. You''re a special case," Mira said with a smile, her expression becoming serious. "But please, don''t take any S-class missions without permission like last time. It made everyone worry!" "Don''t worry, I won''t this time," Nate reassured her with a smile. Now that he was wealthy, the last thing he wanted to do was work. He just wanted to relax. Hearing Nate''s verbal promise, Mira''s smile returned. On the second floor, Makarov led Nate into the guild''s library. "Here we store some of the guild''s most valuable magic books." As Makarov introduced the library, he walked over to a bookshelf and attempted to pull down a book. However, being too short, he couldn''t reach it, even after jumping. Nate found the scene amusing but held back his laughter. "Would you like me to help, Master?" Almost straining his back, Makarov blushed in embarrassment, his expression turning slightly frustrated as he levitated and finally grabbed five magic books from the shelf. "These are books on mind magic. Once you master them, you''ll have a solid foundation." Handing the books to Nate, Makarov added, holding his waist, "I saw your post on the forum. Read these first; they''ll help you with learning Thought Projection." "Thank you, Master." Nate flipped through the thick books, one after another. "Mind, Magic, and Power" "The Mysteries of the Mind" "Basics of Mind Magic Explained" "Magic Encyclopedia: Mind Magic Edition" "The Origin of Life: The Power of the Mind" "Stay up here and read. The first floor is a bit noisy," Makarov said with a smile before adding, as if worried, "And don''t mess around, Nate. Stay away from the S-class missions." If it were Natsu, Makarov would never have let him come upstairs, but with Nate, he felt more at ease. The S-class mission board was placed upstairs precisely because too many guild members lacked restraint. If they could all behave, there would be no need to separate the missions. Holding the five heavy books, Nate left the library and found a seat near the stairs where there was a small tea area. The S-class mission board was nearby, but Nate didn''t bother glancing at it, instead focusing on reading the books. "If you have any questions, feel free to ask me anytime," Makarov said kindly before heading downstairs to enjoy his drink. "Got it, Master." Once Makarov had left, Nate was alone on the second floor. He pulled out the magic item he had bought earlier, the Gale-Force Reading Glasses, and began his long reading session. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These glasses sped up the reading process significantly, allowing him to breeze through the first book in under two hours. Removing the glasses, Nate recalled the book''s content. The glasses had worked perfectly, allowing him to absorb what felt like 70 to 80 hours of reading in just two hours. "I went too fast. Some of the knowledge didn''t fully sink in." "I''ll have to read it again!" Completely immersed in the books, Nate didn''t realize how much time had passed until Mirajane came upstairs, gently reminding him of the hour. "It''s already this late?" Nate was surprised. Magic was so fascinating that even during his final year of high school, studying for the university entrance exams hadn''t made him this focused. "Yes, everyone else has already gone home," Mirajane smiled. "Your concentration is really impressive, Nate." Nate closed the book and noticed she was holding a cleaning cloth. As the guild''s waitress, Mira was always the last to leave, tidying up before going home. She was also the first to arrive each morning, sometimes preparing a delicious breakfast for him. "Let me help." "Huh? I can do it alone..." Nate gently took the cloth from her hands, smiling. "Then how about you let me treat you to dinner next time?" "Didn''t I always cook for you anyway?" Mirajane laughed. Still, she seemed happy that Nate wanted to help. "I meant at a restaurant." "You don''t like my cooking?" Feigning indignation, Mira pouted. "Of course I do..." Nate replied, a bit helpless. "How about this: I''ll treat *you* to dinner this time." The last person Nate had offered to treat had been Juvia, although he didn''t actually end up paying. "Alright, it''s rare to hear you offer to treat someone," Mira teased, giggling behind her hand. The two of them chatted as they cleaned the guild together, and after finishing, Nate walked Mira back to the girls'' dormitory. To be honest, he was a bit curious about what the inside of the girls'' dorm looked like, but even in a magic world, there was still a matron who guarded the dormitories. "Goodnight, Nate." "Goodnight, see you tomorrow." After saying goodbye, Nate returned to his apartment. When he got home, he saw the guild''s group chat was already buzzing with gossip. [Fairy Tail Bonds of Love] Group Chat: Levy: "Listen up, everyone! Huge news!" Jet: "What''s going on, Levy?" Droy: "What happened?" Levy: "I just saw Nate walking Mirajane back to the dorm late at night!" Levy: "It must''ve been after a date!" Happy: "Oooh, scandalous!" Alzack: "@Mirajane, we need answers." Wakaba: "Is our waitress finally getting into a relationship?" Reedus: "I knew it! I was right all along!" Gray: "Wait, Nate and Mira are getting married?" Cana: "What, what, what? @Levy, did they kiss? Tell us!" Levy: "It was dark, so I couldn''t see clearly. I don''t think they did." Cana: "Tsk, Mirajane should''ve at least rewarded him with a kiss for walking her home. That''s too cruel! If I were Nate, I''d be upset!" Cana: "@Nate, don''t cry. It''s okay. Mira''s just an innocent girl who''s never had a boyfriend before. She''s clueless, really!" Nate, having just returned home, saw the chat blowing up and Cana tagging him. He was at a loss for words. ''This guild really loves to gossip.'' And waitwasn''t the biggest gossip lover Mirajane herself? Knowing that chiming in would only encourage them, Nate wisely chose not to respond and shut the chat. He returned to his studies, continuing to delve into the magic books. Meanwhile, in the girls'' dormitory, Mira was soaking in the bath, silently observing the chat and turning bright red as she read the gossip. She was too embarrassed to say anything and instead sank lower into the water, hiding her face. ... A bit of gossip didn''t disrupt Nate''s routine. Over the course of three days, using the Gale-Force Reading Glasses, Nate finished all five magic books. He didn''t just skim them but truly understood and memorized the content. He now had a clear idea of how to implement mind binding and was close to completing the system''s task. But that wasn''t his only achievement during these three days. With the return of the guild masters to their respective guilds, and the distribution of the magic rings to their members, the number of registered users on the Internet skyrocketed past 5,000! At the same time, Nate''s magic power surged once again. [Magic Power: ] ~~~ I''ve revised about 10-15 Chapters to fix inconsistencies in Tremor Magic (such as referring to it as Vibration Magic or Vibration Energy). Also, Makarov''s internet nickname has been changed from [Fairy Tail''s Family Head] to [Fairy Tail''s Grandpa]. If you notice any inconsistencies or other issues, please let me know. Thank you! Please don''t forget to vote, comment, and leave reviews! I know someone has surpassed me in Chapter count, but don''t worryI''ll finish this fanfic. I already have four completed fanfictions, so you don''t have to worry about me abandoning this book. It''s like the race between the rabbit and the turtleslow and steady! Also there''s Sponsored Chapters. So it''s accelerates in between the race hahaha. You can read up to Chapter 86 on my Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Chapters ahead! Chapter 37: Mystogan and Laxus Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Mystogan and Laxus"My magic power has increased again. Is this what it feels like to reap the rewards effortlessly?" Lying down and leveling up felt incredible. This time, Nate''s magic power had increased a few days earlier than expected, thanks to the explosive growth of Internet users. Watching the increasingly lively forum, Nate felt a deep sense of satisfaction. "At this rate, it won''t be long before I qualify as one of the Ten Wizard Saints." The title of Ten Wizard Saints was conferred by the Magic Council to those whose strength far surpassed that of ordinary S-class mages. However, since the number was fixed, becoming a Saint meant taking someone''s place. "Then again... it''s just an honorary title in the end." "The weakest and the strongest of the Ten Wizard Saints are worlds apart." "For now, let''s focus on completing the system''s task." Nate straightened his clothes and headed out. Instead of going to the guild, he visited a magic shop and bought some items for modifying the magic rings. Cost: 200,000J. After returning home, he got to work using the knowledge he''d gathered from the books to modify the magic ring. He mainly added a mind-magic component that, when used by a non-magic person, would absorb a small fragment of their mind as a unique identifier. After about half an hour of effort, he finally finished. "Done!" However, the system didn''t indicate that the task was complete. Nate was puzzled. He checked the task description again. [Task: Develop a new type of Internet login device that non-magic people can use, based on the magic ring.] "Develop something new... so modification doesn''t count?" Thinking it over, he set the modified ring aside. He figured he would need to test it on a non-magic person. If it worked, he could then buy some basic magic materials and craft a new one from scratch. ... Arriving at the guild, Nate saw Erza. After a few days of rest, her injuries had fully healed. She stood in the guild hall with her hands on her hips, like a strict class monitor. "You guys! You''re all spending too much time on the Internet and not doing your jobs! This can''t go on!" "Cana! Are you seriously drinking straight from the barrel? It''s the middle of the day!" "Vijeeter, if you want to dance, go outside!" "Wakaba, your cigarette butt is about to fall on the floor! How long do you need to think about your next card move?" "Macao..." Erza suddenly fell silent and sighed. The people she called out looked like they were under a paralysis spell, each frozen in place with awkward expressions. "You could at least say something to me!" Macao complained. "Ah, you''re all just a bunch of overgrown kids," Erza muttered, rubbing her forehead and shaking her head. "Fine, I''ll let you off today. I don''t want to nag too much." But you already did... Nate stood at the entrance, deciding that it might be better not to go in just yet. Just as he was about to turn around "Nate!" Erza called his name. Nate froze in place. "Hey, Erza. You seem to have recovered well. You look great. That''s a relief." "Thanks to you, I ended up lying in the infirmary for a week!" Erza''s eyes were sharp, and Nate immediately had a bad feeling. Sure enough, his fears were confirmed in the next second. "Let''s spar again. This time, I''ll be serious!" "Is there no honesty left between people?" "A woman''s words can''t always be trusted," Erza said with a sly smile. Seeing Nate''s reluctance, she added, "I was just joking. I won''t go back on my word. But why were you trying to leave when you saw me? It hurt my feelings. Come, have a drink with me." You were just lecturing Cana for drinking in the middle of the day... Sighing inwardly, Nate had no choice but to walk over. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them sat down at the bar, but Mirajane wasn''t around. So, Erza took it upon herself to grab a bottle from the shelf and poured drinks for the two of them. "Thanks for helping me out last time." "Don''t mention it." Nate accepted the glass and took a small sip. Erza, clearly not much of a drinker, downed her glass of red wine in one go, only to wrinkle her nose in distaste. She wondered why Cana enjoyed drinking so much. "Thanks to you, the Dark Guild Eisenwald wasn''t able to succeed. Otherwise, the guild masters would have been in danger." Hearing her say that, Nate couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Should he call her disrespectful of the guild masters, or perhaps too respectful? Suddenly, a wave of drowsiness hit him. Nate''s eyelids fluttered, his eyes focusing on the guild''s front door. A figure stepped inside, and a drowsy atmosphere began to spread throughout the guild. "This feeling..." Erza''s body swayed, and one by one, the people in the guild fell unconscious, slumping over their tables. Some lay directly on the floor, snoring loudly. Up on the second-floor railing, Makarov''s head bobbed as he fought to stay awake. "Is that... Mystogan?" Makarov squinted and murmured to himself. At that moment, Erza finally gave in, her glass slipping from her hand and rolling across the bar as she collapsed. Nate caught her just before she fell to the ground. He turned his head slightly, his gaze locking on the person who had just entered. The figure wore a black hat, a green mask, and a black cloak, with five magic staves strapped to his back. Only his eyes were visible. Seeming surprised that someone was still awake, Mystogan''s gaze met Nate''s. Who is this person? Mystogan was puzzled but didn''t approach. He walked straight to the request board, tore off a mission, and turned to leave. "Wait." Nate called out to him in time. "You must be Mystogan, one of the guild''s S-class mages, right?" Mystogan paused, nodding slightly with his back still turned. "Sorry, for certain reasons, I prefer not to be seen." I know, Jellal from the neighboring guild... Nate chuckled lightly and pulled out a magic ring. "I''m Nate, the new guy. This is my Internet magic. If you wear this, you can accept missions online without needing to put everyone to sleep each time." "Could you come and get it? I''m holding Erza and can''t move." Mystogan hesitated for a moment before turning slightly, glancing at Nate from the corner of his eye. Nate sat at the bar, holding the unconscious Erza, clearly unable to walk over. He''s strong enough to stay awake under my sleep spell. Looks like the guild has gained another powerful mage. Mystogan thought to himself, then spoke quietly, "Toss it to me." With a swift motion, Nate threw the ring, and Mystogan caught it with precision. "Thank you." Though he didn''t fully understand what Internet magic was or how online missions worked, Mystogan still politely thanked Nate. After giving him a slight nod, he left. As soon as he exited the guild, the sleep magic was lifted. Erza suddenly woke up, realizing she was in Nate''s arms. "Sorry, Nate. You had to see me like this." Rubbing her temples, she straightened up in her chair. Then, suddenly realizing something, she exclaimed, "Wait, Nate! You were able to stay awake?" "Barely resisted being put to sleep." Nate smiled and set her fallen glass upright. If it had been three days ago, he might have fallen under the spell as well. But after learning the basics of mind magic and with the help of his Six Eyes, he had been able to resist Mystogan''s sleep magic just in time. "That''s amazing!" Erza was clearly impressed. "That guy was Mystogan. Every time he comes back, he puts everyone to sleep. Probably only the guild master knows what he really looks like." No sooner had she finished speaking than a teasing laugh came from the second floor. "No, I know too." Nate looked up, not surprised by the figure standing there. He had sensed him before entering the guild. "Hello, senpai," Nate greeted with a light laugh. "Laxus!" Erza frowned. On the second floor, Laxus leaned on the wooden railing, glancing briefly at Erza before shifting his gaze to Nate. "This trip back has certainly brought some interesting surprises." "Staying awake under Mystogan''s sleep spell? Not bad!" "How about joining my Raijinshuu?" Nate noticed the ring on Laxus'' finger, indicating he had already registered for the Internet. It seemed like today was full of good fortune. Of Fairy Tail''s five S-class magesbesides Mira and Erzatwo of the remaining three had appeared today. "Thanks for the offer, Laxus-senpai, but I''m not really into working. I''ll have to decline." "Is that so?" Laxus raised an eyebrow, electricity crackling between his strands of hair. "I heard you beat Erza. How about you and I have a match? Let''s see what you''re made of!" Chapter 38: 4 S-class mages? Chapter 38: Chapter 38: 4 S-class mages?When Laxus challenged Nate to a duel, Nate naturally intended to refuse. But before he could respond, Erza spoke up first. "Laxus, if you want to fight, I''ll take you on!" "Huh?" Laxus scowled, visibly displeased. "What''s this got to do with you, Erza?" Electricity crackled around him, making a sharp "zzt" sound as it intensified. Erza stood firm, her expression resolute. She didn''t say much, but her attitude was clear. Though they hadn''t known each other long, Erza could tell that Nate wasn''t someone who liked unnecessary trouble. If Laxus pushed for a duel, Nate would surely refuse. And if Nate declined, Laxus might resort to force. Seeing this, Erza felt she had to step in. "That''s enough, Laxus!" Makarov''s voice interrupted. "The guild isn''t the place for pointless brawls. If Nate agrees, you can find somewhere more open to fight." Laxus clicked his tongue in annoyance but reluctantly withdrew his magic. With a flash of electricity, he vanished from the second floor. Once he was gone, Makarov turned to Nate and said, "Don''t mind him, Nate. The boy just doesn''t know how to talk to people. He means no harm." "I didn''t take it personally, Master," Nate replied, just as his ring lit up with a notification. Nate opened the Internet and saw a friend request: [Laxus has sent you a friend request...] After accepting it, Laxus immediately sent a message. Laxus: "The old man''s annoying. Come to the eastern forest. I''ll be waiting!" This guy won''t let it go, huh? Nate thought, shaking his head before replying. Sigma Male: "You just wait!" Though it was a bit of a hassle, Nate decided he would give Laxus a proper lessona "friendship punch" to teach him how to communicate. Could he win? Of course! Just as he was getting up, Mirajane suddenly walked out of the reception area. "Nate!" "What''s up?" Nate asked. "You remember that S-class request you took on? The one about Galuna Island?" "The evil miasma has returned?" Nate guessed immediately. "Yes, the villagers just contacted us. They''re asking if you can return," Mira confirmed. Hearing this, Nate scratched his head. It seemed like the Moon Drip ritual still hadn''t been fully resolved, causing the evil miasma to reappear over the island again and again. When he received his payment for the original job, he had promised to take care of any follow-up issues. Now, it was time to honor that commitment. "I got it. Let them know I''ll head out right away." Nate nodded, ready to go. Erza, listening nearby, chimed in, "An S-class request?" She was a bit surprised. Although Nate wasn''t officially an S-class mage, it turned out he had completed such a high-level request. But it seemed like something had gone wrong. Mirajane explained the situation briefly. After hearing the explanation, Erza nodded seriously. "Nate, let me go with you. You helped me with Eisenwald, so now it''s my turn to assist you." Nate hesitated for a moment. In truth, he didn''t need help. But seeing how determined Erza was, it didn''t seem appropriate to refuse. "Alright, I''d appreciate the help." "Let''s meet at the station then," Nate said, leaving the guild. As he reached the door, his ring lit up again with another message. It was from Laxus. Sigma Male: "Sorry, we''ll have to spar some other time." Laxus: "Huh? Are you trying to run away? Are you even a man? I must''ve misjudged you, Nate." Nate grimaced. Sigma Male: "I''ve got to finish up an unresolved S-class request first." Laxus: "You think I''m gonna believe that weak excuse? If you''re a man, come to the eastern forest!" Sigma Male: "Believe what you want. I''ll beat you up when I get back. ??" Laxus: "Where are you?" Sigma Male: "?" Laxus: "I''m coming with you. After you finish your job, we''ll fight right away." Nate couldn''t believe it. Why was everyone so eager to tag along? ... A little while later, at Magnolia''s train station, Erza and Laxus exchanged a glance, both turning toward Nate. "Why is he here?" Erza frowned. "Laxus, you haven''t given up yet?" "I was going to ask you the same, Erza. What are you doing here?" Laxus glanced at the massive pile of luggage on a cart behind Erza and smirked. "Are you going on vacation?" "You both really didn''t have to come along," Nate said, exasperated, throwing up his hands. "Don''t you two S-class mages have your own business?" "The train''s here," Laxus said, ignoring him and heading toward the train. "Don''t worry, Nate. I''m on your side," Erza said, giving him a reassuring pat on the shoulder with one hand while clenching a fist with the other. These two stubborn mages hadn''t listened to a word he said. "...Alright, fine. Let''s go." Just as he was about to board, his ring lit up again. It was Juvia. Juvia: "Nate-sama, I''ve arrived in Magnolia!" Juvia: "Should I come to the guild to find you?" Another one?! Nate sighed. He had no choice but to reply. Sigma Male: "I''m at the station." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Juvia: "You knew I was coming and came to the station to pick me up? Juvia''s so touched! ??" How would I know what time your train was arriving? Nate grumbled inwardly. He activated his Six Eyes and scanned the station, quickly spotting Juvia. "Erza, you go ahead and board the train. I''ll be right back." Leaving those words behind, Nate rushed off to meet Juvia. Since she had come all this way, it wouldn''t be right not to say hello. Before long, Nate found Juvia waiting outside the station, looking around expectantly. When she saw him, her face lit up with joy, and she waved enthusiastically. "Nate-sama!" Juvia ran up to him, immediately handing over a magic book. "This is the magic book I stole! Master Jose has no idea. I wasn''t caught!" You really stole it? Nate didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "And here''s the money!" Juvia handed him a bank card. "I sold all the magic rings. It came to 8 million J." "Keep half of it for yourself. You don''t need to give it all to me." "Juvia has plenty of money." Wow, this is intense. Nate could feel the pressure of Juvia''s overwhelming devotion. In the end, he accepted the card, planning to return half of the money to her later. "Nate-sama..." Juvia blushed, fidgeting shyly. "Juvia hasn''t eaten yet. Could you join me for dinner?" Before Nate could answer, Juvia seemed to remember something. "Juvia will pay!" she quickly added, afraid he would refuse. "Uh..." Nate hesitated, coughing lightly before explaining the situation with the S-class request. "The train''s leaving soon, so..." "Can Juvia come with you?" Her eyes sparkled with excitement. Going on a train trip with Nate to another town on a missionit felt like a "honeymoon" to her! Her face said it all: She really wanted to go! Nate opened his mouth, but no words came out. He was just heading off to resolve the Moon Drip issue. Did he really need three S-class mages to come along? What would Lyon think when he found out? Wait, counting himself, that made four S-class mages. "Sigh... Alright, let''s go." ~~~ Vote, Comment, and Please leave a review! Thank you for reading! You can read up to Chapter 88 in Patreon! Check it out! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Chapter 39: Space-Time Magic: Flying Thunder God Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Space-Time Magic: Flying Thunder GodThe train let out a long whistle as it departed, followed by the rhythmic sound of the wheels rolling over the tracks, "clack-clack, clack-clack." In Carriage No. 6, Nate and Laxus sat on one side, with Juvia and Erza across from them. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, with no one speaking. Nate was busy crafting a new magic ring, using various magic materials laid out in front of him. He was focused on completing a new task set by the system. "Why is a mage from Phantom Lord here?" Laxus broke the silence, glaring at Juvia with clear hostility. It was only natural for members of rival guilds to be suspicious of each other, especially between Phantom Lord and Fairy Tail. Juvia sat upright, her hands on her knees, occasionally sneaking glances at Erza. Erza Scarlet, the "Titania of Fairy Tail"! Juvia couldn''t stop thinking about her. *What''s her relationship with Nate-sama? Why is she here too? Could she be a rival in love?* Erza noticed Juvia''s uneasy behavior and couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something on my face?" "N-no, it''s nothing," Juvia stammered, too shy to ask her burning questions. "This is interesting," Erza said with a slight smile. Her attitude was more welcoming than Laxus'', probably because Juvia hadn''t shown any hostility. Glancing at Nate, who was still busy, she asked, "Is your S-class mission really that difficult? You needed outside help?" "..." *Weren''t you the ones who insisted on coming?* Nate thought, keeping his focus on the magic ring. "You all know each other, so I don''t need to introduce anyone," Nate said without looking up. "For now, she''s working with us." "Fine by me," Laxus grumbled, "but after the job, you and I are going to have a proper fight." Laxus was determined to make Nate join his "Raijinsh." To do that, he needed to beat him in battle. To earn respect, one must prove their strength. Laxus had heard about Nate before he returned to the guild. The rapid spread of Nate''s Internet magic was impossible to ignore. As soon as he got back, Laxus acquired one of the magic rings and explored the Internet. He was impressed by what he saw, which only strengthened his resolve to recruit Nate. "I know, but you won''t win," Nate said with a smile, continuing to craft the ring. Laxus grinned. "I like strong mages. If you can beat me, I''ll acknowledge you." "Sure. But for now, don''t bother mecan''t you see I''m busy?" "What are you doing?" Laxus asked. "Making a new magic ring." "A magic ring for the Internet?" Laxus crossed his arms, glancing at the materials in front of Nate. "So, you make all these rings by hand?" "Sort of, but this one is different. This one''s for non-magic people to access the Internet." With that, Nate went back to work. After a while, Laxus couldn''t bear to watch anymore. "If you keep doing it like that, the magic power in the lacrima is going to leak. You''re being too rough." "You know how to do it?" Nate looked up, surprised. "When I was a kid, I used to take apart magic items all the time. Hand it over, I''ll do it." Laxus grabbed the tools from Nate and took over, much to Nate''s amusement. "Wait, did you really make all those rings for the guild?" Laxus asked as he shaped the lacrima, grumbling, "Those rings were works of art. The way you were doing it just now looked nothing like what I''d expect from a craftsman who made those." Nate chuckled. "Well, you caught me. Actually, those rings" "Don''t talk to me. Can''t you see I''m busy?" Laxus huffed, irritated. "..." Nate''s eye twitched. For the sake of peace, he decided to let it go, thankful that Laxus was helping out. Seeing the two of them getting along surprisingly well, Erza was stunned. She decided to steer the conversation in a different direction. "Nate, tell me more about the mission." "Well, it''s a long story..." Nate started, then paused as an important thought crossed his mind. Since they already had a team of three, he figured it would be good to bring Gray along too. After all, the one behind the Moon Drip ritual on Galuna Island was Gray''s senpai, Lyon. And Ur, Gray''s master, had sacrificed herself to seal a demon. *Maybe I can collect Ur''s soul,* Nate pondered. *Reviving her might not be possible, but saving her soul should be.* With that thought, Nate stopped overthinking it. Thanks to his "Six Eyes," he could see the flow of all magic power. Collecting Ur''s soul was within his ability, but restoring her body would be a much greater challenge. Meanwhile, Laxus continued working on the ring while Nate chatted with Erza and Juvia. After about an hour, Laxus finally spoke up. "It''s done," he said, with a hint of satisfaction in his voice. "Now it''s your turn. I''ve finished the basic design." Nate took the ring from Laxus, impressed with the craftsmanship. It was much better than what he''d been doing earlier. *A true expert!* "Looks like you really enjoy working with magic items. Thanks a lot," Nate said, smiling. Nate suddenly recalled that Laxus had a magic attack called "Thunder Palace," which required hundreds of lacrimas filled with lightning. They could devastate an entire town. *Maybe he made those lacrimas himself. No wonder he''s so skilled at this!* Amused by the thought, Nate finished the final touches on the ring. Soon, the second-generation universal Internet ring was complete. At that moment, the system chimed in. [Task complete!] [Evaluating results...] [Evaluation: Excellent] sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Reward: Space-Time Ninjutsu: Flying Thunder God] [Not detected in the Naruto world. Reward is converting...] [Space-Time Ninjutsu: Flying Thunder God Space-Time Magic: Flying Thunder God] Suddenly, an immense flood of knowledge surged into Nate''s mind, overwhelming him. He closed his eyes and silently absorbed the information. This time, the magic knowledge was far more complex than any he had received before. It involved space-time magic, a type of magic that, in any world, represented an extraordinary level of power. Five minutes later, Nate slowly opened his eyes, a flash of joy passing through them. Space-Time Magic: Flying Thunder God! Its effect was simple: he could leave a magic mark on any target, allowing him to instantly teleport to that location. This target could be anything. Even more impressive, the magic mark would remain indefinitely unless someone deliberately destroyed it. This was a ''permanent magic''! It reminded Nate of Fairy Tail''s secret "Fairy Heart," a magic that provided an infinite source of power. "The reward this time is amazing! Must be because of the excellent evaluation." "Looks like I owe Laxus a thanks for being such a skilled craftsman." "Guess I''ll go easy on him when I beat him up!" With that thought, Nate turned to Laxus, giving him an approving look. "What? Something wrong?" Laxus asked, sensing something off. "Nothing. You did a great job. Thanks." Now that Nate had mastered the Flying Thunder God technique, he realized he could integrate this magic into the Internet''s underlying code. He no longer needed to study teleportation spellshe could start offering "Internet Magic Express Delivery" right away! Chapter 40: Meeting Internet User, Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Meeting Internet User, "Witch of Pain" irlThere were still a few hours left before they would reach their destination. Nate didn''t waste any time. He took out the magic book that Juvia had stolen and put on his magic reading glasses, diving into his studies of Thought Projection magic. He was fully focused on the book, oblivious to the world outside. Erza, Juvia, and Laxus were also quietly browsing the Internet, and no one spoke. The carriage remained silent. As evening approached, the train arrived at Hargeon. Stepping off the train, Nate made his way to the harbor with ease. "From here, we''ll take a boat to Galuna Island... Our contact should be here by now." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among the many boats at the port, Nate spotted a familiar face. "Nate-san! You''ve finally arrived!" "Still a boatman, I see. The village chief''s son, right?" Nate had already forgotten his name. "My name is Bobo..." Bobo, sweating nervously, quickly gestured to the boat. "Please, come aboard. I''ll take you to the island. Are these also Fairy Tail mages?" "I''m Erza." Erza, being the serious person she was, had already taken the mission as her own. As they boarded the boat, Nate introduced Juvia and Laxus. When Bobo learned that all three of them were S-class mages, he was overjoyed. This time, they were surely going to solve the demon''s curse for good. As Bobo rowed them to Galuna Island, he recounted the recent events. "About three days ago, the evil magic barrier you broke last time reappeared. By today, some villagers have started experiencing memory loss. That''s why we contacted your guild right away." Nate nodded, continuing to read the magic book whenever he had free time. Thought Projection magic, although considered advanced, didn''t seem all that difficult to him. "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of it for good this time." They arrived at the island by nightfall. After disembarking, Bobo led them toward the village. Juvia gazed at the sky, noticing that the full moon, which should have been bright and white, appeared to have a faint reddish hue. "There''s something up there... Is that the ''evil magic barrier''?" Erza, also sensing the disturbance, nodded. "You can definitely feel the evil power." Laxus raised his hand toward the moon, electricity crackling from his palm. "So we just need to break that thing? Easy job!" "Did you even listen on the train? Breaking it won''t be enoughit''ll just come back," Nate said, stopping Laxus. "Based on my research, there''s a Moon Drip ritual happening on the island. We need to stop that first." Hearing this, Laxus lowered his arm and silently walked away from the group. "Where are you going?" Nate asked. "I can handle this myself. You go enjoy a drink in the village and rest up for our fight!" Laxus called over his shoulder. Nate didn''t stop him. After a moment''s thought, he turned to Bobo. "Village Chief''s son, you go back to the village and let the village chief know we''ll take care of things soon." "Nate-san, I have a name..." Bobo sighed as he rowed away. Meanwhile, Nate''s body began to float as he activated his flight magic. "You can fly too?" Erza looked up in surprise. Nate hadn''t used flight magic during their previous sparring match. ''So he went easy on me?'' she thought, noticing that his magic power had significantly increased. ''There''s no way someone could grow this much stronger in just a week. He definitely went easy on me!'' "Hey, Nate..." Erza clenched her fists, slightly irritated. "Our last fight doesn''t count! Holding back like that was too much! After this mission, we''re sparring again!" Hovering in the air, Nate surveyed the island and quickly identified the temple. Moonlight poured down, passing through layers of magic formations, turning purple as it reached the temple''s roof. "So, it''s over there." Hearing Erza calling him from below, Nate sighed inwardly. "Do we really learn magic just to fight? Don''t any of you have other goals?" Juvia, standing in front of Erza, declared, "If you try to fight Nate, I won''t stand by silently!" ''You''re just here to make things worse!'' Nate thought, quickly intervening. "The temple is to the north. I''ll go ahead. You two can catch up." Without waiting for a response, Nate flew off toward the temple, leaving Erza and Juvia staring at each other. "We were just going to spar," Erza muttered, now fully exasperated. ''Why do so many girls like him?'' she thought, feeling somewhat frustrated. Meanwhile, Juvia''s magic flared up as she considered the situation. ''This is a perfect chance to deal with my rival!'' "Juvia won''t let any rival stand in her way! Prepare yourself, Fairy Queen!" Erza: "?" ... Thanks to his flight magic, Nate bypassed the thick forest and easily reached the temple. He ignored the ongoing Moon Drip ritual at the top and descended toward the cave underneath. "If I remember correctly, Deliora should be sealed at the bottom of the temple, inside a cave..." Guided by his Six Eyes, Nate swiftly found the cave''s entrance. Inside the massive cave, his footsteps echoed as he walked deeper and deeper. At the very end, he found what he was looking fora gigantic demon frozen in ice. Above the ice, a magic circle on the ceiling glowed as it channeled purple moonlight, gradually melting the ice. A pool of water had already gathered at the base of the ice block. But that was only from the perspective of a normal person. From Nate''s perspective, both the ice and the water contained fragments of a soulthe soul of the Ice Mage, Ur. "So many fragments... It''ll take some effort to collect them all," Nate thought as he approached the ice. Gently placing his hand on the surface, he used his Six Eyes to locate one of the soul fragments and tried to pull it out. However, the ''Iced Shell'' magic, being a forbidden magic, resisted his efforts. It was clear he would need to melt the ice first. As he pondered what to do, Nate suddenly sensed a presence behind him. "Why bother hiding if you''re already here?" Nate said, not turning around. "Hoho... I thought I hid my presence well enough. How did you notice me?" A short, masked man emerged from behind a rock. "Fairy Tail mage, Nate. This is our first meeting, and my name is" "Ultear." Nate interrupted him, turning around and immediately revealing the masked man''s true identity. Behind the mask, the man''s eyes widened in shock. "What are you talking about?" "Or should I call you the ''Witch of Pain''?" Nate teased, a playful smirk on his face. "You''re quite flirtatious online, aren''t you, ''sister''?" ~~~ Vote, Comment, and leave a review! Thank you for reading! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Chapter 41: I’m here to supervise the ritual not destroy it... Chapter 41: Chapter 41: I''m here to supervise the ritual not destroy it..."...How did you see through my transformation magic?" The short man in the mask quickly transformed into a beautiful woman. The first part of the sentence came out in a man''s voice, while the second part was spoken in a sultry, feminine tone. Seeing Nate confidently reveal her identity, Ultear dropped her pretense, realizing it was useless to continue hiding. "I have a friend who''s really good at transformation magic," Nate answered, taking a moment to size her up. Ultear had a tall, slender figure and wore a white kimono with a very short hem, similar to a mini-skirt, which revealed her smooth, long legs. A light yellow belt cinched her waist, tied into a butterfly knot at the back. Her right arm was sleeveless, showing off her fair and delicate skin. She also wore a brown choker around her neck as an accessory. Ultear briefly considered Nate''s response, sifting through her memories. ''"The Demon" Mirajane, perhaps?'' When it came to Fairy Tail mages proficient in transformation magic, she assumed Nate was referring to her. "Brother, you''re not being very honest. Are you lying to me?" Ultear placed one hand on her hip, clearly skeptical. She then noticed Nate''s eyes. "Some kind of eye magic that sees through transformations?" "As expected of a council member. Quite knowledgeable," Nate nodded, admitting it was thanks to his Six Eyes. From his perspective, Ultear''s magic power was extremely potent, even greater than Erza''s at this point. "So, what are you doing here?" Ultear asked. "Taking a walk." Despite his dismissive response, Ultear didn''t press the matter. She walked toward the frozen Deliora and ran her hand across the cold ice, speaking to herself. "Ten years ago, this demon wreaked havoc in the northern lands, causing unimaginable destruction. Thanks to a mage named ''Ur,'' it was finally sealed. But that foolish woman paid with her life." "Now, there are those on this island attempting to unseal it. I''m here to investigate that." ''I didn''t ask, and I already know why you''re here...'' Nate thought, but outwardly, he replied, "Well, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." He needed to oversee the Moon Drip ritual and make sure Laxus didn''t mess things up. "Wait..." Ultear gave him a sideways glance, a bit frustrated. ''This guy doesn''t follow any script.'' Typically, a guild mage would jump at the chance to cooperate with a council member, right? They''d work together to stop the ritual, prevent a disaster, and maybe even forge a bond of camaraderie. "If you want to remove the evil barrier in the sky, you need to stop the Moon Drip ritual on the temple''s roof. Otherwise, the evil energy will keep regenerating." "I think we can work together." Nate paused mid-step and asked, "Who said the ritual has to be stopped?" "Don''t you want to complete the job and save those poor villagers?" Ultear looked confused. "I can just wait until the ice melts and then punch Deliora to death." Leaving that remark behind, Nate finally started to walk away. Ultear was left in stunned silence. ''That''s... quite the thought process.'' But the logic made sense in its own strange way. "Wait a minute!" She hurried to catch up with him. Meeting the creator of the Internet magic was a rare opportunity, and she wasn''t going to let it slip by. ... Meanwhile, Laxus was wandering through the forest, which felt like a maze. "Am I lost?" He frowned, noticing a giant rat blocking his path. "Out of my way, or else." With a crackling sound, lightning shot from Laxus''s body, striking the rat with precision. "Yaaaah!" The large rat was paralyzed by the electricity, letting out a loud, piercing scream that echoed through the forest. ... At the top of the temple was a spacious platform. A group of black-cloaked figureslooking every bit like a cultgathered in a circle, worshiping the moon. Not far from them stood four people without cloaks: three men and one woman. The young woman''s ears twitched as she heard a distant scream. "That''s Angelica!" She recognized the cry of her pet. "Intruders?" Lyon, also known as the "Sub-Zero Emperor Lyon," frowned and immediately gave an order. "The three of you, go deal with the intruder. It''s probably those Fairy Tail mages again." Why "again"? Because they had taken notice when Nate had shattered the sky with a single punch. After some investigation, they quickly understood everything. Now, with new intruders on the island, their suspicion naturally fell on Fairy Tail. "Yes!" The three subordinates immediately sprang into action. After they left, it didn''t take long for the sound of approaching footsteps to be heard. "Already taken care of?" Lyon turned around but saw, not his subordinates, but a man and a woman. His expression immediately darkened. "Who are you? How did you get up here?" "Good evening," Nate greeted cheerfully, scanning the area. Seeing that the ritual was proceeding smoothly, he nodded in satisfaction. ''Looks like Laxus hasn''t found this place yet.'' "You''re... Council Member Ultear!" Lyon was taken aback when he saw the woman beside Nate. As one of the ten council members governing the magic worldand a striking beautyUltear occasionally appeared in magazines, so Lyon naturally recognized her. He never expected a council member to show up on this island. "The Moon Drip ritual, huh...?" Ultear acted like she was seeing it for the first time. She played her part convincingly. "So you''re really trying to revive Deliora!" "Oh, be quiet." Nate cast an irritated glance at her before turning his attention back to Lyon. Pointing at the cloaked figures, he said, "They''re all busy with the ritual. Why are you standing around doing nothing?" "?" Lyon was baffled. ''Who is this guy? And why is he scolding a council member?'' S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Forget it." "Since we''ve been discovered, I suppose I''ll have to shut you up for good." With a cold snort, Lyon raised one hand and cast his magic. "Ice Make: Giant Eagle!" With a wave of his hand, icy magic formed into a flurry of giant birds, which flew toward Nate and Ultear. Nate''s eyes narrowed, and a pulse of seismic force rippled out from him like a shockwave. In an instant, all the ice birds shattered midair into nothing but shards. Then, in the blink of an eye, Nate appeared behind Lyon, grabbed him by the back of the head, and slammed him face-first into the ground. "What?!" Lyon''s mind reeled. "Teleportation?!" It had to be teleportationhe hadn''t seen Nate move at all. Ultear was equally shocked. ''Spatial magic?'' "Relax, I''m not here to stop your ritual," Nate said casually, keeping Lyon pinned with one hand. "In fact, I''m here to oversee it. You can call me Supervisor Nate." "Your Moon Drip ritual is fine, but I don''t like that you''re just standing here watching. You should help out with the chantingit might speed up the ice-melting process." Lyon: "??" His mind went blank for a moment. ''What is this guy talking about? Were these two not from the Council?'' Chapter 42: First visitor of Deep Web, Ur Chapter 42: Chapter 42: First visitor of Deep Web, Ur"What is your goal?" Lyon asked, his face pressed against the cold stone floor. "The same as yours, so we can get along peacefully," Nate replied, slowly releasing him. Nate didn''t know how to perform the Moon Drip ritual, so to melt the ice, he needed someone who knew what they were doing. Lyon stood up, casting a serious glance at Nate, then at Ultear. "You want to revive Deliora too?" "Not at all," Ultear immediately denied. As a member of the Magic Council, she couldn''t admit that. Her plan was to manipulate Lyon into breaking the seal and then take control of Deliora herself. Unfortunately, Nate had seen through her disguise as the man "Zalty," which left her in an awkward position. But since Nate wanted the ritual to proceed, it actually worked to her advantage, so she wouldn''t interfere. After a moment of silence, Lyon spoke. "It will take another day to break the seal." Given the power imbalance, he had no choice but to comply for now. He would wait until Deliora revived before making his move. "Good. You should join the ritual as well. The more people, the faster it will go," Nate said. "...Fine." Lyon gritted his teeth, nodded, and silently walked over to join the cloaked figures, kneeling to worship the moon. At that moment, distant rumblings came from the forest. Nate, using his Six Eyes, saw Erza and Juvia fighting Lyon''s three subordinates. He sent a quick message. Sigma Male: "Don''t kill them, Erza. Bring them to the temple." Before long, five more people appeared at the temple. Lyon''s subordinates, Yuka, Toby, and Sherry, had been defeated by Erza and Juvia near the temple and were dragged back. The three were now kneeling beside Lyon, also participating in the Moon Drip ritual. "What''s going on?" Erza asked, bewildered. Nate explained casually, "We might as well take down Deliora. If we don''t, someone else will come along and try to revive it again. This island''s unique geography makes it ideal for the Moon Drip ritual. I don''t want to come back for another round." Erza thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed. "That makes sense, but do we have enough strength to win?" "We''ll win." He paused, realizing it sounded ominous, then added, "Besides, we have a Council member here." Nate gestured toward Ultear, who had been quietly watching. When the others looked at her, Ultear forced a smile and said, "If we fail, I''ll ensure everyone gets out safely, and the Magic Council can handle the rest." Her statement was half-true. She would save them, but by the time the Council intervened, Deliora would already be under her control. And, of course, she planned to pin the blame on Natehe did call her "flirtatious," after all. She wasn''t flirty! She was a pure, innocent 18-year-old girl! Nate stifled a laugh. It was quite the sceneeveryone had their own agenda. Lyon''s group wanted to defeat Deliora. Ultear sought to control the demon. As for Nate, while he claimed he wanted to rid the world of Deliora, his true goal was to melt the ice and collect Ur''s soul. Even with different motivations, for now, everyone was aligned in continuing the Moon Drip ritual. ... Time passed slowly. Except for Laxus, who was still lost somewhere on the island, all the mages had gathered at the temple. When midnight struck, the ground shook, and the roar of a demon echoed from beneath the temple. The Moon Drip ritual was interrupted. Lyon''s face lit up with joy. "Deliora is revived!" Without hesitation, he rushed away. "Lyon-sama!" His subordinates quickly followed. Ultear''s expression briefly showed delight, but she quickly masked it. "Let''s go see what happened," Nate said, closing his magic book and addressing the group. They descended into the underground cave just in time to see Deliora disintegrating into dust. Lyon fell to his knees, muttering in disbelief. "Deliora... is dead?" For three yearsthree long yearshe had transported Deliora to this island and carried out the Moon Drip ritual. Now, after finally breaking the seal, the demon inside was dead. What had he been fighting for all this time? Ultear bit her lip, struggling to accept what had happened. That woman''s magic had actually killed the demon? Nate glanced at her, amused. ''Didn''t expect that, did you? Deliora was killed by your own mother.'' Only Erza seemed relieved. "Looks like we didn''t even need to fight. So, Nate, what now?" "Let''s shatter the evil barrier in the sky and finish the mission," Nate said, turning to leave without a second thought. As he walked away, Juvia quickly followed, her attention solely on Nate. Erza glanced at Ultear, then also left. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ultear took a deep breath and approached the pool of melted ice. After a moment, she let out a small scoff. Turning to Lyon and his subordinates, she said, "This was boring. But since you didn''t cause too much trouble, I''ll let you off this time." She had lost interest and, with a thought, her body dissolved like ripples in waterrevealing that she had been using a Thought Projection the entire time. "Lyon-sama..." his subordinates called out to him, but Lyon was too disoriented to respond. Now, he felt utterly empty. He wanted nothing more than to be left alone. "Leave me alone for a while," Lyon said, standing up with a blank expression and wandering aimlessly out of the cave. ... After some time, the cave was quiet. At the edge of the pool, a golden magic circle suddenly flared to life, and Nate appeared. "Finally, they''re all gone. Do you know how hard it is to collect souls?" Muttering to himself, Nate crouched and reached into the melted water. With the Six Eyes, he could track the flow of magic and began carefully collecting the fragments of Ur''s soul. It was a painstaking task. ... In a strange, unfamiliar world, Ur slowly opened her eyes. She was completely naked. "Where... am I?" "I died, didn''t I?" Ur touched her face, feeling its contours but lacking any sense of warmth. She could still feel her body, yet something was off. Looking around, she saw streams of numbers, 0s and 1s, flowing endlessly. "What is this place? The afterlife?" "No, this is the ''Deep Web''a part of the Internet magic I created. You''re the first visitor." A male voice echoed, and a young man in his twenties appeared before her. "Who are you? And what is this Deep Web?" Ur frowned slightly, holding her head, her memories muddled. She vaguely remembered seeing this man while she was encased in ice. "Nice to meet you, Ur," Nate smiled. "The Internet is a magic I created, and the Deep Web is its core." With a snap of his fingers, the endless 0s and 1s around them formed into displays, showing the various functions of the Internetforums, games like Fruit Ninja, and chat groups with messages constantly refreshing. An overwhelming stream of information flowed around her, all made up of those same 0s and 1s. Ur stood there, stunned. "What kind of magic is this?" "Did you... bring me back to life?" she asked, her eyes wide, filled with shock. In her understanding, resurrection magic was legendary. She had only ever heard of it, never seen it. "No, I just gathered your soul and brought it into the Deep Web," Nate said, admiring her figure for a moment before adding, "But first, you should put on some clothes." With another snap, a fitting blue dress materialized, covering her body. Ur, still in shock, touched the dressit felt real. Was it conjured out of thin air? Was this man a god? A god of magic? "Don''t be too surprised. In the Deep Web, everything is ''virtual.'' For example... time can flow backward." Nate clapped his hands, and the surrounding data began rewinding in time. Then, with another clap, everything stopped. Ur was speechless. This magic was far beyond anything she had ever known. With newfound reverence, she asked, "Great mage, may I know your name?" "Nate." ~~~ Ur is here!! You can read more Chapters in Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! Read up to Chapter 92 in Patreon! Feel free to visit my Patreon page! Chapter 43: Digital Assistant: Ur Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Digital Assistant: UrUr gradually calmed down and began accepting her situation. She silently observed Nate with her beautiful eyesa young and handsome man. But no, considering someone capable of creating such mysterious magic like the Internet, he must be a powerful mage who had long delved into the depths of magic. His appearance was just thatmere appearance. His true age couldn''t possibly be judged by his looks. "So, Nate... sama," Ur began cautiously, "You broke my ''Iced Shell'' and collected my soul... What was your purpose?" Meeting her confused gaze, Nate simply smiled. "Why must there be a purpose?" he replied. "To melt ''Iced Shell,'' as far as I know, only the ''Moon Drip'' magic can achieve that," Ur implied. Going through all this trouble without any motive seemed unlikely. Could this mysterious mage be so old and bored that he revived her just for entertainment? It wasn''t impossible, but it was highly improbable. Nate shook his head. "I think you''ve misunderstood something." He then briefly explained Lyon''s actions. "He''s your student. He wanted to surpass you, so he spent years trying to melt your ''Iced Shell'' to defeat Deliora with his own hands. But what he didn''t realize was that the demon Deliora, after being frozen for so many years, had already lost its life force. It died as soon as it was unsealed." "I just happened to be there and thought I might as well collect your soul." Ur''s expression turned blank. That indeed sounded like something Lyon would do. "And another thingyou''ve misunderstood me too." Nate chuckled. "I''m not some ''master.'' I''m actually younger than you." Ur stared at Nate in disbelief, utterly confused. Younger than her? Not some ancient monster of the magical world? How could that be possible? A mage so young, yet capable of creating such unbelievable magic? Even a genius must have limits. She gawked at Nate for several minutes before rubbing her forehead, trying to process everything. "Wait, give me a moment to take this in." She paused, then asked again, "So, Nate... san, you collected my soul without any particular goal?" She had changed her form of address from "sama" to "san." Ur was respectful like thatafter all, he had saved her life, so simply calling him by name felt too informal. Nate pondered. Maybe having a soul as a companion wouldn''t be so bad... like keeping a digital pet. Of course, he didn''t say that out loud. It would be tactless. "Do you feel a strong need to repay me?" "Yes," Ur nodded, smiling gracefully. "I was destined to die, yet you saved me. I''d feel uneasy if I didn''t do something in return." Having "died" once, Ur felt grateful to be given a second chance, even if it was just her soul that survived. She still wanted to repay Nate for his kindness. Seeing her genuine smile, Nate gave her an appreciative look. "Ur, do you know what your current state is?" he asked. "You can''t leave the Deep Web. Without magic to sustain your soul, it would quickly dissipate if you tried to leave." "That''s not to say you can''t leave at all," he continued. Then, with a snap of his fingers, the surrounding world crumbled into endless streams of 0s and 1s. Data rushed upward, leaving behind only an abyss of nothingness. It wasn''t just darknessrather, it was ''nothing''. How do you describe nothing? It''s like trying to see with your nosewhat you perceive is ''nothingness.'' Ur felt a sense of dread, as if she were falling into an endless void. After some time, a sphere of pure white light appeared beneath her, growing larger and brighter until it filled her entire vision. "Do you know what this is?" Nate asked, approaching the glowing sphere. He plucked a tiny thread of light from it and let it merge with Ur''s soul. "This is... magic!" Ur exclaimed, shocked. "Pure magic!" "Correct. It''s the magic source that powers the Internet," Nate nodded. All the magic consumed by Internet users99% of itgathers here. If this sphere were ever depleted, the Internet would ''disconnect.'' But theoretically, that would never happen, as the system doesn''t consume magic if no one is online. "I''ll give you a small portion of this magic. With it, you can leave the Deep Web and move freely in the real world." Ur felt her soul solidify slightly as magic filled her. "However, even with this magic, you can''t stray too far from me," Nate added. He didn''t hide anything, explaining Ur''s current condition in full. Ur smiled warmly. "This is more than enough. Thank you, Nate." "There''s no need to be so gloomy," Nate said. "If the chance arises, I''ll see if I can help bring you back to life for real." "Then I thank you in advance," Ur said optimistically, her expression calm and peaceful. "Now, is there anything I can do for you? Anything at alleven if it''s destroying the world, I''ll do my best." Nate rolled his eyes. "Why would I want to destroy the world?" He snapped his fingers again, drawing a larger portion of magic from the glowing sphere and infusing it into Ur. "This should be enough for you to move around for a while. Use it wisely, though." After all, keeping a digital pet that consumed too much magic would be troublesome for him, as this source of Internet power was also his reserve magic. He didn''t even use it frivolously himself. Ur felt the nourishing magic spread through her, making her soul even more solid. She even felt capable of using magic again. Seeing her content smile, Nate realized she was easier to get along with than he had expected. Unlike some geniuses with quirks, she was quite pleasant. "Nate-san, how can I ever repay you? No, I''ll never be able to repay such a debt." Ur chuckled helplessly. If only she had her body, she could offer something in return... but that was out of the question for now. "If you really want to do something, help me manage the Internet," Nate said. He figured giving his digital pet some tasks would keep her busy and avoid any existential crises. "How do I do that? I know nothing about your magic," Ur said. "I''ll teach you, slowly. For now, I''m off to rest. See you tomorrow." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that, Nate waved her off and exited the Deep Web. In the real world, in the cave by the pool of water, Nate slowly opened his eyes. The next moment, a ripple of magic appeared beside him, and Ur manifested in the physical world. "Ah, so this is what it feels like to be alive again?" she said, stretching, her translucent form displaying a graceful figure, her face glowing with a satisfied smile. However, unlike normal people, she was semi-transparent. "Good morning, Nate," Ur greeted him naturally. ''Good morning? It''s already late!'' Nate grumbled, and with a wave of his hand, he sent Ur back into the Deep Web. Chapter 44: Nate vs Laxus Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Nate vs LaxusThe Next Morning After breaking the evil barrier and completing the mission, Nate and the others were ready to leave Galuna Island. The village chief, Moka, led a group of villagers to see them off. "We are truly grateful, Nate-san, Erza-san, Juvia-san!" "Bobo, make sure to safely escort our benefactors to the port of Hargeon," the village chief said, shaking Nate''s hand repeatedly in gratitude. This time, they didn''t charge for the jobit was a free follow-up service, greatly increasing the villagers'' appreciation for him. "There won''t be any more issues this time. The evil aura won''t return, so you can rest easy," Nate said, waving to the villagers. Just as they were about to board the ship to return to Hargeon, Bobo, their boatman, looked confused and asked, "Uh, Nate-san, you came with four people, but you''re leaving with only three? Isn''t someone missing?" Nate: "..." Erza: "..." Juvia: "..." The three of them froze in shock. "Where''s Laxus?" Erza exclaimed, surprised. Last night, they stayed in the village, but it seemed like they hadn''t seen Laxus since then. "Could he be lost?" Juvia asked, hitting the nail on the head. "It seems like he didn''t know where the village was." "I''ll go find him," Nate said as he lifted off the ground, slowly floating into the air. He had brought Laxus along, so of course, he couldn''t just leave him behind. Fortunately, Galuna Island wasn''t that large, so finding a person wasn''t too difficult. Rising a few hundred meters above the island, Nate used his Six Eyes to scan the entire island in an instant. He saw... A deer playing in the woods. Monkeys jumping from tree to tree in the forest. A snake lurking in the bushes. A bird perched on a branch, preening its feathers. Nate''s vision encompassed the entire island, capturing all the information with his Six Eyes. Finally, on the western coast, near a rocky outcrop, he spotted Laxus. Laxus was fast asleep against a rock, with a burned-out campfire and some fish bones scattered beside him. "Found him," Nate muttered before flying off toward Laxus. Juvia looked up at Nate and shouted, "Wait for me, Nate-sama!" She quickly followed after him. Seeing this, Erza turned to the villagers and said, "I''m sorry for the delay. Please wait a little longer while we retrieve our companion." With that, she followed Juvia. The villagers looked at each other in confusion, scratching their heads. The village chief banged his cane on the ground and shouted, "What are you all standing around for? Our benefactor is missing! Go help find him!" "Yes, Chief!" The villagers sprang into action, with many sprouting demonic wings to search from the air. ... On the Western Coast Nate slowly descended from the sky. Laxus was not far away, lying comfortably against a rock with his hands behind his head, sleeping soundly. But Nate''s attention was drawn elsewhere. About 200 meters away, Lyon sat on another rock, staring blankly at the rolling waves, completely still, like a forlorn statue. Lyon''s three companions stood behind him. "Want to say hello?" a ghostly figure appeared beside Nate. Ur, transitioning from fully transparent to semi-transparent, asked him quietly. "No, better not. If he finds out about my current state, it might cause more trouble," Ur replied with a gentle smile, looking at her former disciple from a distance. "He''s just a bit lost right now, but he''ll bounce back soon enough." Nate nodded, not wanting to disturb Lyon during his emo phase. He stepped up to Laxus, who, despite being asleep, instantly woke up, his sharp instincts kicking in. "It''s you. I thought it was some clueless wild beast." "Why are you sleeping here?" "It''s cool here," Laxus said, dusting himself off as he stood up, unwilling to admit he had gotten lost. Nate didn''t call him out on it. Instead, he smiled and said, "The mission''s done. Time to go back." As he turned to leave, Laxus hesitated. ''The mission was done?'' He felt like he hadn''t done anything except zap a big rat. But no matterthat wasn''t important. A grin spread across his face as his body surged with golden magic power, similar to a Super Saiyan''s aura exploding outward. "Now that the mission''s over, as agreed, it''s time for our fight!" Laxus roared, stepping forward aggressively. Nate paused and turned back. "Here?" "Here''s perfect!" Laxus shouted as he lunged forward. "Lightning Punch!" His fist crackled with electric magic, and before it even made contact, the electricity began to sting the air. Nate raised his arms in an X shape in front of him, channeling magic to protect the spot where the hit would land. Boom! The punch connected with a brilliant burst of electricity. The impact immediately caught the attention of Lyon and his group. They turned to look in shock. "Aren''t they... comrades?" "Why are they fighting?" one of Lyon''s companions murmured. Even the previously dazed Lyon stirred and glanced over. Nate''s feet dragged back, creating long lines in the sand as Laxus'' punch forced him back several meters. "Heh, Nate. Is this all you''ve got? Was beating Erza just a fluke?" Laxus taunted with a grin. Nate chuckled softly in response. "I was just testing your elemental magic''s power. No surprise, lightning stings a bit. My arm''s a little numb now." With his Six Eyes, Nate could see that Laxus'' magic power was far stronger than Erza''s, likely rated above five stars. "Is that so? Then let''s see how your body handles more!" Laxus snorted. Without moving, bolts of lightning suddenly crackled above Nate''s head, zapping down in an instant. "Lightning Strike!" Boom!! The lightning struck the beach with a deafening explosion, sending sand flying everywhere. However, Laxus frownedhe hadn''t landed a hit. "He''s gone..." He was faster than the lightning, so fast that Laxus hadn''t even seen him dodge. But instead of frustration, Laxus laughed. "Yes! This is what I want! If you went down so easily, you''d be as useless as Natsu!" Just as he finished speaking, Nate suddenly appeared in front of him. Time-Space Magic: Flying Thunder God. "You didn''t think I took your punch just to test your magic, did you?" "I was lying." Nate''s right leg swept out, striking Laxus hard in the stomach. The force sent him flying backward, smashing into the rock where he''d been sleeping. Laxus bounced off the ground like a ball, rolling dozens of meters away. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Juvia and Erza arrived, just in time to witness the scene. Seeing the two fighting, they were initially shocked, but then both let out sighs of relief when they saw it was Laxus being sent flying. "Nate-sama!" Juvia called out happily. Nate, however, ignored the onlookers, floating a few meters off the ground as he watched Laxus pull himself up from the sand. With a faint smile, Nate remarked, "You have no chance of winningnot even one in ten thousand." "Why don''t you try your strongest magic?" "Fairy Law!" ~~~ Thank you! In just second week of this fanfic we reached the top 100 in Powestone! Thank you for the support! Please keep supporting! And you won''t be disappointed! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! You can read up to Chapter 94! Chapter 45: Laxus is Angry Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Laxus is Angry"Fairy Law?!" Hearing Nate''s words, Erza was shocked. Juvia, looking puzzled, asked, "A super magic?" Fairy Law was one of the three great super magics of their guild! Erza''s face grew serious. She knew that Master Makarov had mastered Fairy Law and had heard him mention it before. It was a legendary judgment magic, capable of destroying everything that the caster deemed an enemy with holy light. Based on Nate''s words, did that mean Laxus had also learned it? Juvia became anxious and instinctively wanted to rush to Nate''s aid, but Erza grabbed her hand. "Don''t go! This is a duel. All we can do is watch and wait for them to settle it!" ... "How do you know about it?" Laxus frowned. The fact that he had mastered Fairy Law was something no one except Makarov knew, not even his Raijinsh companions. "I guessed," Nate said, floating in midair, smiling gently. "Why not give it a try? It''s your only chance to win." "Hmph, I don''t need it!" Laxus sneered, crouching low before launching himself into the air like an arrow. In a blink, he crossed dozens of meters, appearing right in front of Nate. His right fist, crackling with wild lightning, was aimed at Nate''s chest. "You can''t even fly. How do you plan to fight me?" "You can''t even touch the hem of my clothes," Nate said calmly, dodging Laxus''s attacks effortlessly. Even mid-air, his movements were exceptionally nimble, easily avoiding Laxus''s punches and kicks. Laxus, on the other hand, couldn''t fly. He could only rely on brief moments of hovering while unleashing a furious barrage of attacks toward Nate. As expected, he didn''t even graze him. After Nate pulled away, Laxus lost his ability to hover and began to fall. "It''s not over yet!" Laxus shouted. As he descended, he gathered magic power in his palms, forming a ball of lightning. "Lightning Bomb!" Crackling and sparking, dozens of lightning balls shot toward Nate in a dense formation, growing larger as they flew. By the time they reached Nate, they had expanded from palm-sized to a meter in diameter. Facing this wide-range, inescapable attack, Nate simply vanished into thin air with a thought. The lightning balls missed, soaring higher into the sky before exploding with a deafening boom. "He disappeared again... so it''s definitely space magic," Laxus muttered, clicking his tongue in frustration. This was getting tricky. Nate''s ability to fly and use space magic made it impossible for Laxus to even touch him. ''Am I really going to have to use Fairy Law?'' No, that move was too powerful. It could kill someone. As Laxus landed back on the beach, he suddenly felt a surge of magic behind him. Nate reappeared, as unexpectedly as before. "If you don''t use it, you have no chance. Just give up already," Nate said, clenching his right fist and placing it over his left shoulder. His fist shimmered with a milky white tremor energy. With a soft murmur, he struck Laxus in the side with a powerful punch. Boom! Laxus felt as if his entire body was shattering, like a mirror breaking into pieces. Although he had anticipated the attack, he couldn''t evade it in time after landing. The overwhelming force of the tremors pierced through his magic defenses. "My consciousness is...!" Laxus felt his mind going fuzzy as Nate''s punch sent him flying toward the sea. His body bounced off the water like a skipping stone, hitting the surface a dozen times before finally splashing into the ocean. "I did go easy on him..." Nate thought, hoping Laxus wouldn''t die from that hit. Suddenly, the surface of the water swelled, turning gold with a massive burst of magic power. "RAAAAHHHHH!" Laxus stood in the water, roaring with fury. His intense magic parted the surrounding sea, creating a hollow space around him. Nate felt a twinge of envy. Five-star magic power really was impressiveLaxus could unleash his magic with reckless abandon. Nate, however, couldn''t afford such wastefulness. With the Six Eyes, he ensured that every drop of his magic was used efficiently. "Lightning Mode!" Laxus bellowed. An immense amount of magic power converged into a suit of lightning that enveloped his entire body, resembling a cloak of electricity. Not only that, but his physical body was also stimulated by the lightning, enhancing his defense, speed, and strength dramatically. With a loud explosion, Laxus shot out of the water like a bolt of lightning, charging straight at Nate. "Roaring Thunder!" His electrified hand reached out toward Nate, aiming to paralyze him with high-voltage currents. But once again, Nate vanished. He reappeared nearly 100 meters away. "Still not enough?" Laxus, keeping his cool, glared at Nate, feeling utterly frustrated. Even after boosting his speed, he still couldn''t land a hit. "If that''s the case!" Raising one hand toward the sky, Laxus began to gather his magic power. The sky above the beach darkened as thunderclouds gathered, rumbling ominously. "Even the weather''s changing?" Nate glanced up, impressed. Having a high magic level really was something. It looked like Laxus was preparing to blast the entire coastline. Nearby, Lyon''s subordinates grew pale. "Lyon-sama, we have to get out of here! We''ll be caught in their fight!" "So that''s Fairy Tail''s S-Class Mage, Laxus? What terrifying magic power!" "And the one fighting Laxus like this... who is he?" Though they had seen Nate before and knew his name, they''d never heard of such a powerhouse existing in Fairy Tail. Lyon stood in stunned silence, watching the fight, ignoring his companions'' worried chatter. In the forest, Erza marveled at Laxus''s immense magic power. But even more impressive to her was Nate''s space magic. ''He''s been going easy on me... no, more like he was holding back a lot!'' When they fought, Nate hadn''t even taken her seriously. In the end, he had only used a simple "photo magic" trick to create an opening and "luckily" beat her. ''Lucky? More like he was acting the whole time!'' she thought, fuming. ''How vexing! I can''t believe I fell for it!'' Beside her, Juvia clasped her hands, gazing at Nate in admiration, fully absorbed in watching the duel. "Hahahaha!" Laxus burst into laughter. "You''ve just been letting me gather power this whole time, Nate? You must be pretty confident!" Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you can''t hit me, what''s the point? Why should I stop you from wasting magic?" Nate chuckled. Letting your opponent wear themselves out wasn''t something he''d interrupt. "Disappear with this beach, Nate!!" Laxus shouted furiously. Thunder Storm! Boom! The thunderclouds unleashed massive bolts of lightning, one after another, raining down indiscriminately, seemingly intent on erasing the entire beach. The lightning and sand merged into a chaotic storm of destruction. --- Meanwhile... At the port city of Hargeon, Nate casually strolled into a caf and ordered a hot coffee. ... Back on the western coast, the smoke and dust gradually cleared, revealing a beach torn to shreds with craters everywhere. "Where is he?" Laxus gritted his teeth, scanning the area. "He can''t have teleported far... Did he manage to dodge my attack?" Frustrated that his big move had failed, he growled. "I told you, you can''t hit me." The voice came from behind him. Laxus whirled around, furious, only to see Nate standing there, sipping from a cup of coffee. It was still steaming. "You bastard, stop mocking me!!" Laxus roared in rage, releasing more chaotic lightning around him. His muscles bulged, and his skin began to take on a dragon-like texture. Scales began to form. "Oh?" Nate raised an eyebrow, taking another sip of coffee. "Going into the second phase, huh?" Lightning Dragon Slayer Magic! Chapter 46: Nate Won! 4 New Users! Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Nate Won! 4 New Users!Boom, boom, boom! The sea trembled slightly, and the waters along the coast appeared to be boiling. Laxus, now fully enraged and channeling his Dragon Slayer Magic, was unleashing his wrath. The aura of Lightning Dragon Slayer Magic was far more aggressive and domineering than that of regular elemental lightning magic. "He''s burning through magic power so quickly. Is Dragon Slayer Magic really this costly?" Nate observed Laxus calmly, sipping his coffee. Using his Six Eyes, he assessed the situation. From Nate''s perspective, Laxus''s magic power was depleting rapidly. After casting a few spells and even a large-scale attack, his magic level had only dropped from five stars to four. However, the moment he activated Dragon Slayer Magic, his magic power began burning away at an alarming rate. ''No wonder Dragon Slayers need to consume their element to replenish magic... Without this ability, they wouldn''t be able to sustain their power for long.'' Nate was starting to understand. "Lightning Dragon''s Roar!" Suddenly, Laxus inhaled deeply, gathering a massive amount of lightning into his lungs before releasing it in a fearsome dragon''s breath attacka golden lightning beam aimed directly at Nate. In an instant, Nate vanished from his position, reappearing dozens of meters away. But Laxus had anticipated this, snapping his head to the side as his terrifying lightning breath swept across like a whip. Once again, Nate used Flying Thunder God to evade. The Dragon''s Roar, missing its target, obliterated a section of the forest along the coast. The intense lightning ignited the trees, setting the area ablaze. Erza and Juvia were forced to retreat to a safer distance, their wide eyes fixed on the battle in shock. Laxus was powerful, but he simply couldn''t land a hit on Nate. Suddenly, Nate appeared behind Laxus, delivering a punch. This time, however, Laxus reacted in time. He turned swiftly, using his head to block the attack. Bang! Even before Nate''s fist made contact, the tremors collided with the protective lightning scales covering Laxus''s head. ''That''s one hard head!'' Nate thought, surprised by Laxus''s enhanced defense. Nate decided to increase his magic output. With the assistance of his Six Eyes, every drop of magic he burned was used to its fullest potential. In the next moment, Laxus was sent flying from the punch. His head spun, feeling as though it had been shattered like glass. He flew more than a hundred meters away before finally steadying himself. However, his rage helped him endure the shock. While still mid-air, Laxus clenched his right hand, summoning a glowing weapon with his Lightning Dragon Slayer Magic. "Lightning Dragon''s Heavenward Halberd!" With a roar, he threw the halberd at incredible speed, like a beam of light cutting through the air. To Nate''s Six Eyes, he could see that Laxus had poured an entire star''s worth of magic into this one attack. His magic power had dropped from three stars to two. At the last moment, Nate burned an entire star of magic and reached out with his hand, catching the halberd mid-air. The magic energies of Dragon Slayer Magic and Nate''s Super Magic clashed, almost evenly matched. But after about seven seconds of stalemate Boom! Nate''s fingers closed, and the Lightning Dragon''s Heavenward Halberd shattered in his grasp. "What!?" Laxus, still falling, was in disbelief. His Dragon Slayer Magic... defeated! "What''s so surprising? Even Dragon Slayer Magic isn''t invincible. At best, you''re still just a baby dragon." As Nate''s words fell, he vanished once more. Laxus strained to lift his head, only to see a fist hurtling toward him. Wrapped in a faint, harmless-looking white light, the punch contained a terrifying amount of magic power. The punch connected squarely with Laxus''s face, driving his head into the ground. Earthquake! Boom! The ground cracked and collapsed. Already battered from the fight, the beach now had a massive crater over 100 meters in diameter. Seeing this, Juvia gasped in shock. "Did Nate-sama win? Has he already won?" Erza shielded herself from the gust of wind stirred by the impact and squinted toward the center of the crater. It took a while for the dust to settle. In the crater, Laxus lay unconscious, his eyes rolled back and half of his face caved in from the blow. Nate stood nearby, staring down at him, as if pondering something. "It seems like Nate won!" Erza exhaled, relieved. She and Juvia quickly rushed over. "Nate, are you guys okay?" "Nate-sama~" Juvia''s face was full of admiration. Nate hoisted the unconscious Laxus over his shoulder and looked up at the two women. "He''ll need a few days to recover at the guild. Let''s head back." Glancing at his remaining magic power, Nate noted: [Magic Power: ] "Not bad, still got half a star left." Most of the depletion had come from catching Laxus''s Lightning Dragon''s Heavenward Halberd. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And... Buying that cup of coffee in Hargeon. Though Flying Thunder God was convenient, the farther the distance, the more magic it consumed. Nate had bought the coffee to provoke Laxus into using Fairy Law in a fit of rage. Unfortunately, Laxus refused to use it no matter what. ''Too bad.'' Nate felt a bit disappointed that he didn''t get to witness the legendary super magic, Fairy Law. "If he were just a bit stronger, I might''ve run out of magic." If Nate ever fully depleted his magic, he would have to dip into the deep reserves stored in the Deep Webwhich held the equivalent of hundreds of stars'' worth of magic. And with the growth of the internet, that reserve would only increase over time! Unless Laxus somehow managed to one-shot him, he wouldn''t stand a chance. Still, Nate preferred not to dip into those reserves if he didn''t have to. He was a frugal person, after all. ... Carrying Laxus on his shoulder, Nate began making his way back to the ship. But a voice called out from behind him. "Wait!" "What is it?" Nate turned to see Lyon and his three companions chasing after him. They looked rather disheveled, clearly having been caught up in Nate and Laxus''s battle. Lyon, clutching his shoulder, gazed at Nate with burning determination. Nate recognized that lookit was the same one Natsu often had. "You''re strong!" Lyon said gravely. "You might even be stronger than my master, Ur!" ''Your master is right here beside me, though you can''t see her.'' Nate mused, curious. "After Deliora''s death, my dream of surpassing Ur was shattered." "From now on, I''ll set you as my goal!" "Wait for me, Fairy Tail mage. One day, I will challenge you!" Nate was speechless. As he turned to leave, he waved dismissively. "Do you only learn magic to fight?" "Magic itself is fascinating. Once you leave here, you should check out the internet..." With those parting words, Nate ignored Lyon and his group, confident that Lyon would eventually explore the internet. ''Another four new users, harvested!'' Chapter 47: Late Night Chat situation... Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Late Night Chat situation...Nate, carrying the unconscious Laxus, along with Juvia and Erza, boarded Bobo''s small boat to return to Hargeon. A slight rewind to the night before, after midnight: At the council headquarters, inside a library. "You''re back?" As Jellal Fernandez (Siegrain) was about to open a book he had just taken from the shelf, Ultear walked in. "Yes, Siegrain-sama, but I bring bad news," Ultear sighed. "What happened?" "The seal on Deliora was successfully broken, but it immediately died." "Died?" Jellal was momentarily taken aback. Deliora was one of the demons from the ''Book of Zeref'', once a walking calamity, devastating everything in its path. And now, it was dead. A few days ago, another demon, Lullaby, had been shattered by a single punch from Fairy Tail''s Nate. However, Lullaby hadn''t diedit merely returned to its flute form. "As expected from the great mage Ur," Jellal mused after a brief thought. Then, shaking his head, he continued, "It doesn''t matter. Losing one demon won''t affect my plans." After a pause, he added, "What''s really troublesome... is Voldemort." This person knew his true identity and even his plans, but Jellal knew nothing about them. Ever since their brief private message exchange, Jellal had been trying to gather information on this "Voldemort" but had come up empty-handed. There seemed to be no record of anyone named Voldemort in the magic world. To Jellal, even if "Voldemort" was a fake name, there should at least be a subtle link to the real one. He had hoped to find a clue through that, but to no avail. "On that note, I encountered Nate on Galuna Island," Ultear suddenly said. "And? He''s the creator of the internet magic. Did he know anything?" "A very powerful mage, especially his eyes." Ultear admired Nate. Not only had he created internet magic, but he also possessed magic in his eyes that could see through her transformation magic. When she met him in the cave on Galuna Island, she had even considered exposing her identity and capturing him to take back to the dark guild Grimoire Heart. But since she was just using a Thought Projection, she wasn''t sure she could defeat him, so she decided against it. "I''m asking if he knows about Voldemort," Jellal pressed. "No, I didn''t have a chance to ask." Ultear answered truthfully. She had been using the internet for some time and hadn''t noticed any hidden surveillance capabilities, so she didn''t think Nate would know the identities of everyone using it. Jellal''s hopes for answers from Nate were likely in vain. Of course, she was also personally curious about this talented young mage, hoping she might corrupt and recruit him. "Next time, ask him directly. You''re a council memberthere''s no problem investigating someone with an unclear background," Jellal instructed. "Understood, Siegrain-sama," Ultear smiled and added, "By the way, the internet now has a new function: ''online commissions''..." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Back to the present: With Bobo''s help, Nate and the others returned to Hargeon. From there, they took the magic train back to Magnolia. Juvia''s destination was Oak Town, where she would need to transfer trains. Outside the station, she looked reluctant to part ways. Nate took the magic book she had given him and handed it back to her. "Here, return this to your guild''s library." "Have you finished reading it, Nate-sama?" "I''ve scanned and uploaded it to my library. Thanks for this." He slipped a magic card containing 4 million J into the book. Once Juvia boarded the train, he sent her a message to remind her to take it out. As a capable and cooperative "partner," Nate wouldn''t treat her unfairly. "I understand, Nate-sama. Well... goodbye for now," Juvia waved. As the train departed, it started raining. Nate''s eyebrow twitched. Her mood was reflected in the weatherjust like that, it started raining? Was it because he didn''t stay to have dinner with her? Thinking quickly, Nate called out, "Next time, I''ll come to visit and treat you to dinner." The rain stopped! Juvia''s face brightened with a radiant smile as she nodded enthusiastically. "Juvia will wait for your message, Nate-sama!" Satisfied, she boarded the train, and Nate turned to leave the station. Outside, Erza was waiting for him, with Laxus still unconscious and lying on a cart. "Is that your girlfriend?" Erza asked, curious. "No," Nate quickly denied. If he were to have a girlfriend, it would be Mira, the guild''s waitress. But as a man with many admirers, he didn''t want to reject Juvia''s affection outright. He suspected that if he had said, "Stay," she would have happily gone with him to a hotel. But Juvia was a jealous woman, and Nate wasn''t ready for such complications. "She''s more like a good little sister." In any case, she would always remain a "good little sister," never a girlfriend. Erza didn''t understand the deeper meaning behind "good little sister" and simply assumed they were close. Considering the complicated relationship between Fairy Tail and Phantom Lord, it was quite remarkable that they were on such good terms. The whole kingdom of Fiore knew about the tension between the two guilds, so it was surprising for them to be such close friends. "Let''s go back to the guild," Nate said, lifting Laxus onto his shoulder and leading the way. Unlike Erza''s injuries, Laxus''s were mainly concentrated around his head. The rest of his body wasn''t too badly hurt. Nate carried him to the medical room and personally bandaged him up. "Sorry, Master. I might have gone a bit too hard on him," Nate apologized to Makarov when he came to check on Laxus. Makarov shook his head. "It''s not your fault. Laxus probably pushed for the duel. Getting a lesson like this might actually be good for him." You''re quite the judge of character, Nate thought. He wondered if Laxus would still try to start a civil war within the guild, as in the original story. However, there was still another arc before that happened. Nate wasn''t too concerned about the details. More importantly, he needed to teach his "digital pet" how to manage the internet soon. ... That evening, back at the apartment: Ur immediately emerged from the Deep Web. "I felt so stifled! I was terrified that Guild Master Makarov would discover me, so I didn''t dare show myself." "You were afraid of being discovered?" Nate was confused. "What''s the problem with that? Maybe the Master could help you find a way to restore your body." "Back in my time, your Master was one of the ''Ten Wizard Saints'', a renowned mage," Ur said, relaxing. She sat on Nate''s bed with one leg crossed over the other, propping her chin on her hand, swinging her leg in a carefree manner. Glancing around the room, she remarked, "Your place is surprisingly simple, Nate-sama." "Stop with the ''-sama'' already. You don''t need to be so formal," Nate replied, shaking his head as he sat down at the table and logged into the internet. "It''s just a place to stay. Whether it''s big or small doesn''t make much difference to me." "So, where am I supposed to sleep?" Ur patted the bed beneath her and smirked teasingly, "Am I going to sleep with you?" "Why would a ghost need a bed?" Nate retorted. "I don''t want to stay in the Deep Webit''s too boring there." "Just be quiet," Nate shot back, rolling his eyes. Every second Ur spent outside was draining his stored magic power. "Come over here and start learning how to manage the internet." Ur chuckled softly, finding his reactions amusing, and moved to sit beside him to begin learning. Suddenly, a private message notification appeared. Nate clicked it open. Witch of Pain: "Are you still up, little brother? Big sis can''t sleep either." Witch of Pain: "I''m taking a bath right now~ Wanna see? sexy lady.jpg" Witch of Pain: "Too bad your internet can''t show live video. sneaky smile.jpg" Ur''s expression shifted slightly. "Who''s that? She''s so... suggestive." Nate couldn''t help but laugh. "That''s your daughter." ~~~ Thank you for supporting this fanfic for the 2nd week! Reached 500 Powestone! Thank you! Really! With only 2k collections, nice! More Powerstone, More Chapters? Sure! I try to update 19 Chapters for this week! 14 the usual and 5 more for... 500 Powestone? Well, this is a scummy tactic but we''ll see. Powerstone is a good thing for the book, so thank you! 1/5! Also! Check out my Patreon!!!!! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 50 Advance Chapters! read Chapter 48-98 on Patreon! Chapter 48: Photo Feature, Ultear’s photo.jpg Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Photo Feature, Ultear''s photo.jpg"I... my daughter?" Ur was stunned. "Your daughter, Ultear. Isn''t that right?" Nate repeated. He wanted to laugh but held it in. Ultear had been chatting with him late at night online, unaware that her mother had been watching the entire conversation. Suddenly, Ur fell silent. Indeed, her daughter''s name was Ultear, a name chosen for the tears of joy at her birth. The name itself meant "Ur''s Tears." Ultear had possessed immense magical power from birth, but her young body couldn''t handle it. To save her, Ur had sent her to a research facility. Shortly afterward, she was told her daughter had died. "Nate!" Ur''s expression grew urgent. "Are you serious? She..." Ur pointed at the private message interface. "Witch of Pain?" Judging by the timeline, her daughter should be around 18 now. The painful nickname suggested she had endured much suffering. "Ultear is alive?" "Does your internet magic let you see what the other person looks like?" "Please, I want to see her!" Ur''s voice trembled, full of desperation and urgency, as she begged. "Video chat?" Hearing her, Nate thought for a moment. It seemed complicatedadding a video chat function would require new magic knowledge, something that couldn''t be done quickly. The current internet system only had a photo feature... Waitphotos? Nate had an idea. If all they needed was to see the person, a photo would suffice. He just needed to add a small function to the chat module for taking and sending pictures. While he was thinking this through, Ultear, having not received a response from Nate, sent another message: Witch of Pain: "?" Witch of Pain: "Your friend can see you''re online!" Witch of Pain: "Why aren''t you saying anything, little brother? (confused.jpg)" She had no idea that everything she sent was being seen by her mother. Nate knew Ultear wasn''t up to anything good, but since it was just harmless online chatting, he didn''t mind playing along. Sigma Male: "You said you were in the bath?" Sigma Male: "I don''t believe you, unless you send a picture." Sigma Male: "Hold on, I''m going to add a photo feature to the chat right now!" After sending the message, Nate immediately opened the programming tools for the internet magic. The magic for taking pictures was already embedded in the deep web''s core code; all he needed to do was call that function and add a button to the chat module to allow users to use it. Considering that photos would need a place to be stored, he also quickly created a private gallery for users to store their pictures. It sounded complex, but in reality, it was quite simple. In just over half an hour, Nate finished developing the new feature and promptly rolled out an update. All at once, every user connected to the magic web was suddenly disconnected. For "veteran users," this was nothing new. The members of Fairy Tail, in particular, knew Nate must have added some new feature. But for new usersnow numbering four to five thousandit was their first time experiencing this. Many began to worry that their magic rings were broken. After reactivating the internet by inputting their magic, they were greeted by an update announcement. ... Magic Internet Alpha 0.4 Update Announcement: 1. Added the ''Photo'' feature to the chat module. Now you can share pictures with friends. 2. Developed the ''second-generation ring''. Even non-magic individuals will be able to use the internet smoothly. Stay tuned for information on how to purchase it. 3. I didn''t add anything else, but if I don''t write more, it''ll seem like I (the developer) didn''t do enough work, so here''s an extra line. 4. That''s all. ... For new users, this update notice was a first, but they quickly grasped its meaning. Immediately, many rushed to test the new feature. ... Meanwhile, at Ultear''s residencea regular mansion not far from the council''s headquartersshe was enjoying a bubble bath on the second floor. The surface of the bath was covered with milky bubbles, hiding her long, shapely legs beneath the water. Above the surface, her delicate collarbone was visible, along with a hint of her pale chest. "He''s really added a feature to send photos?" Ultear thought, amused. No one else would know, but she was well aware that Nate had added the function just to see her in the bath! Despite her flirty tone in their conversations, it was all part of her strategy to get close to him. In reality, she was a very reserved girl. Out of curiosity, Ultear decided to try the new photo feature in the chat. After pressing the button, the camera screen appeared, and there were several options, including one labeled ''Reverse Camera''. Pressing it showed her sitting in the bath. Just then, more messages came through: Sigma Male: "Go on, take a picture! I don''t believe you''re in the bath!" Sigma Male: "You''re not just saying it, right?" Sigma Male: "Say ''I''m sorry, Nate oniichan,'' and I might forgive you." Ultear frowned slightly. She had checked Nate''s background and knew he was 20, two years older than her. Calling him "oniichan"? Never going to happen. He was just a plaything, after all. Witch of Pain: "So eager to see your big sister in the bath?" Witch of Pain: "Too bad, you''re not getting it! (hmph.jpg)" But even as she typed this, Ultear was adjusting the camera, intentionally lifting one long, pale leg out of the water and snapping a photo. ''Click.'' The photo was taken. Admiring her handiwork, she hesitated over whether to send it. A little shy... but then she took a few more pictures, just in case. ... Meanwhile, back at Nate''s apartment, he noticed that Ultear hadn''t sent a photo yet. Turning to Ur, he said with a smirk, "Looks like I was wrong about your daughter. Ultear''s just all talk, only daring to flirt with words." ... Ur: "..." She still wasn''t sure if that was really her daughter. On one hand, she hoped Ultear was alive. But on the other hand, if it really was her daughter, Ur wasn''t sure how to feel about her behavior. Suddenly: Witch of Pain: "bath1.jpg, bath2.jpg, bath3.jpg." Ultear sent three pictures all at once. Witch of Pain: "Do I look beautiful, little brother? (shy.jpg)" Nate opened the photos, enlarging them to fill the screen. He had to admit, Ultear had impressive selfie skillsnothing revealing, but still surprisingly alluring. Especially her long, pale legs. Resisting the temptation to ''touch'' the screen, Nate silently saved the photos to his private gallery. Then, he turned to Ur and asked, "Now do you believe me?" Ur stared at the pictures, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably. Despite the years that had passed, she recognized her daughter instantly. Ultear looked so much like she had when she was young. "No, wait... I still look young. If we stood together, people would think we were sisters." "I really thought she was dead... but she''s grown so much." "I was deceived by the people at that research facility!!!" Ur''s tears were now mixed with anger as she wiped them away. Nate, somewhat surprised that a ghost could cry, asked, "Do you want me to tell her the truth?" "...I don''t deserve to see her," Ur said, her eyes filled with guilt. Nate immediately typed: Sigma Male: "You look amazing, keep sending more. I love it." Sigma Male: "Oh, by the way, your mom''s watching too. (sunglasses.jpg)" Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 49: Living with Ghost Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Living with GhostUltear stared at Nate''s last message, completely confused. What did he mean by "your mom is watching too"? Her mother had been dead for years! Ultear fell silent, memories flooding back. When she was very young, her mother had sent her to a magic research facility where Ultear endured countless hardships. When she finally escaped and sought out her mother, she found her living happily with her apprentice, smiling and enjoying life. Ultear resented her mother for abandoning her. Afterward, she destroyed the research facility and joined the dark guild, Grimoire Heart. Now, staring blankly at the chat window, Ultear hesitated before typing. Witch of Pain: "I don''t understand what you mean!" A quick reply came. Sigma Male: "In the cave on Galuna Island, I collected your mother''s soul." Sigma Male: "She told me she was deceived by the research facility." Nate had twisted the truth slightly, leaving Ultear with a half-truth. Ultear''s expression changed. Could Nate really have collected Ur''s soul? "She''s not dead?" Ultear muttered softly, her silk-draped shoulders slowly relaxing. Back in the cave, she had been too distraught over Deliora''s death to notice anything else. But now that she thought about it, if the forbidden magic ''Iced Shell'' was melted down properly, the caster''s soul could indeed be recovered. After all, she herself knew how to use ice magic. But how had Nate managed to keep Ur''s soul from dissipating? And why did he know that Ur was her mother? Did Ur tell him? Ultear took a deep breath, her mind growing more chaotic with every question. What did Nate mean by "deceived by the research facility"? She was dying to ask but hesitated, deleting her typed-out question. Deep down, Ultear already had a sense of what it meantshe just didn''t want to believe it. Just then, another message appeared. Sigma Male: "Want to talk to your mom?" Witch of Pain: "Big sister is done with her bath and going to bed!" After sending the message, Ultear closed her chat and sat in the bath, lost in thought. --- Seeing Ultear''s message about going to bed, Nate didn''t believe it for a second. "Your daughter seems to be having a hard time accepting it," Nate said, turning to Ur. "..." Ur didn''t know what to say at first. Now that she knew Ultear was alive and had grown into an adult, she realized she had indeed been deceived. Thinking back to everything that had happened, she felt overwhelming guilt as a mother. "She must hate me now," Ur sighed. "I can''t imagine what she''s been through all these years... she must have suffered a lot." "Why don''t you explain everything to her yourself?" Nate suggested as he closed the chat window. "I don''t know what happened between you two, but I can help you set up an account." "Can I? Even though I''m a ghost?" "Of course." Ur knelt down in gratitude, her posture formal. "Thank you, Nate!" "No need to thank me. Just help me manage the internet properly later." Nate smiled. After all, her daughter had generously sent him some personal photos, so this was a small favor in return. "Anyway, let''s get started on teaching you how to manage the internet." --- The next morning, Nate woke up and noticed that Ur had somehow ended up in his bed. She was now lying on the side near the wall. "A ghost... sleeping on a bed," Nate muttered with a strange expression. Sharing a bed with a ghost? Too bad she wasn''t alive. Still, Ur and her daughter really did look quite alike. As he was thinking this, Ur''s eyelashes fluttered, and she opened her eyes. Seeing Nate already awake, she smiled and greeted him. "Good morning, Nate." "...Morning. But next time, don''t sleep in my bed. I''m a healthy, adult man. Your behavior is making things difficult for me!" Nate shook his head in exasperation. "By the way, since when do spirits need to sleep?" "It''s more like resting, not exactly the same as sleep," Ur explained with a light laugh. "Want a hug? I may be a ghost, but I can still give comforting hugs." "Nevermind," Nate retorted, walking into the bathroom. After a quick wash, he prepared to head out. Ur didn''t need to wash up, of course. She had slept in her underwear, which, although it had no physical form, still got Nate a little worked up. Outside, she manifested her usual clothesa pair of tight black jeans, a maroon tank top, and a jacket. Naturally, these were conjured with magic, not actual clothes. As they approached the guild, Ur returned to the deep web. Even in a transparent state, she didn''t want to risk being noticed by Makarov. Ur''s spectral form reminded Nate of someone elseMavis Vermillion, Fairy Tail''s first guild master. Their states were quite similar. The difference was that Ur didn''t possess Mavis''s immense magic power and had to rely on Nate''s magic to sustain her, unable to stray far from him. --- In the deep web, Ur tapped the void with her finger, and countless 0s and 1s formed an interface. Last night, Nate had helped her register an account and granted her administrative privileges. After some basic learning, Ur was now ready to start working for Nate. But before that, she opened her profile. Username: Ur She had straightforwardly used her real name. Taking a deep breath, Ur opened the search function, typed in Witch of Pain, and sent a friend request. --- Meanwhile, Ultear had woken up early. Dressed in a silk nightgown, she walked to her window and pulled back the curtains, letting the morning sun flood the room. Her device blinked with a notification. She frowned and opened the internet, finding a friend request waiting for her. "It''s not from Nate?" She muttered, expecting the message to be from Nate. She only had one friendNate. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when she read the name on the friend request, her expression changed drastically. Ur has added you as a friend... Message: Ultear, I''m sorry. Please hear me out. "Ur!?" Ultear muttered in shock. "Was everything that guy said true? My mom really isn''t dead?" If this was true, what did her mother have to say after all this time? Ultear hesitated, conflicted, before finally biting her lip and pressing the accept button. Wait... Ultear suddenly realized a serious problem. If Ur was really alive, then... had she seen all the private messages between her and Nate from last night? A deep blush spread from Ultear''s neck up to her cheeks, turning her whole face bright red. Chapter 50: Ten Wizard Saints candidate? Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Ten Wizard Saints candidate?While Ur and Ultear were resolving their misunderstandings, Nate arrived alone at the guild. "Good morning, Nate." "I heard you sparred with Laxus and turned him into a punching bag!" "Nate, I have to remind you, last night''s update was a bit lazy!" As Nate walked into the guild, many members greeted him. "Good morning, Macao, Wakaba..." Of course, he wasn''t going to admit to being lazy. That update took him a full half-hour! He made his way to the bar. "Morning, Mira." Nate greeted the waitress. "Haven''t seen Gray around?" Mira Jane was wiping down the bar. She looked up with a warm smile and said, "Good morning, Nate. Gray went out on a job yesterday, and Natsu went with him." "Those two actually teamed up?" Nate was a bit surprised. He had planned to tell Gray about his brother Lyon, but since Gray wasn''t around, it would have to wait until another time. "Want some breakfast?" Mira asked. "I''ll have the same as last time." Mira disappeared into the kitchen, returning shortly with a delicious breakfast. Nate ate heartily and praised her cooking again. It was both free and deliciouswhat more could he ask for? "Is the guild master here?" Nate suddenly remembered something important and asked. Mira Jane pointed upstairs while clearing the dishes. "The master is on the second floor with Laxus." Nate immediately headed upstairs. Although he hadn''t earned the rank of S-Class yet, this wasn''t his first time going up. Mira smiled wryly but didn''t stop him. Nate had defeated both Erza and Laxus, so his strength was unquestionable. As long as he didn''t break the guild''s rules by taking S-Class jobs without permission, there was no issue. On the second floor, Nate found Makarov and Laxus in the tearoom. Laxus, with his head wrapped in bandages, noticed Nate''s arrival and nodded. "I was careless before, but I won''t lose next time!" Laxus declared proudly before heading downstairs. Nate chuckled inwardly. It seemed he''d earned Laxus''s respect; the "friendship punch" always worked. "Master," Nate addressed Makarov, handing him the second-generation magic ring he had developed. "This is a new login device that ordinary people can use. What do you think?" Makarov examined the ring for a moment before smiling. "Did Laxus make this?" "You could tell?" Nate was impressed. Like grandfather, like grandson. Makarov nodded, handing the ring back. "The craftsmanship is excellent, and you used some high-quality magic materials. What''s the cost?" "About 50,000 J," Nate replied, realizing that the materials alone had cost as much as a month''s rent. His first-generation rings were sold for only 10,000 J, but those had been a system reward, much more refined than what he could make himself. "The cost is a bit high. If you want to distribute these second-generation rings to the general public, you''ll need to find a way to reduce the cost," Makarov said thoughtfully. "I can help you connect with the Magic Councilthey might be willing to collaborate." Over the past few days, with the introduction of the online commission feature, all the major guilds in the Kingdom of Fiore had embraced the new system, and the Guild Masters were full of praise for it. They had even created a ''Guild Masters Alliance'' chat group on the internet, where they exchanged tips on how to use the system more efficiently. Even the Magic Council, known for being strict and critical, had surprisingly praised it. This was unheard of. Makarov found it strangehe was used to getting scolded by the Council, not praised. But, of course, the real credit went to Nate. In a private chat with Makarov, Council Chairman Crawford Seam had even said, "This is a groundbreaking piece of magic!" He went on to add, "Makarov, if there weren''t already a full roster for the Ten Wizard Saints, I''d suggest giving him a spot right now!" Then, with a laugh, he joked, "Maybe you should step aside and let the younger generation take the honors?" Of course, he was referring to Nate. Makarov relayed this to Nate, leaving him stunned. "Is it really that big of a deal?" Nate asked. "It''s just an online commission system. Does that really warrant being named one of the Ten Wizard Saints?" Makarov laughed. "It''s not an exaggeration. Your online commission system is revolutionary magic that will leave a lasting mark on the history of the magic world." "Perhaps, centuries from now, my name will be forgotten, but yours won''t be. You''ll become part of history!" Hearing this, Nate began to take internet magic more seriously. To him, it was just a normal system, something commonplace in the world he came from. But he had underestimated its impact on the magic world of Fairy Tail. "Even so, could it really earn me the title of Wizard Saint?" Nate was still skeptical. "I''m not that powerfulI''m still weaker than Erza." "It''s just a nomination for now," Makarov explained. "The title of Wizard Saint is reserved for the ten greatest mages on the continent. Magic power isn''t the only criterion. Your contribution to the magic world through your internet magic could outweigh the importance of raw power." In short, the internet was so revolutionary that it transcended magic power. Even if Nate''s magic power didn''t yet measure up to that of the other Wizard Saints, his magic alone was enough to eclipse everything else. And, eventually, his magic power would catch up. After all, no one else could replicate what Nate had created. So, if anyone had a problem with it, they''d need to come up with a magic system just as groundbreaking and revolutionary. Understanding this reasoning, Nate''s expression became a bit more complex. He had imagined that, as the internet developed and his magic power grew, he might one day become a Wizard Saint. But he hadn''t expected that he was already being considered, despite his relatively modest magic power. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Anyway, you''re already on the Council''s radar," Makarov said, bringing the conversation back to the second-generation rings. "If you want to promote these new login devices, I can take you to meet the Council members. It''s up to you." Nate thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Promoting the second-generation rings is more of a business venture. I think it''s better to leave that to professionals." He thought of Lucy''s father. In just a decade, he had built the Heartfilia family business into one of the most powerful conglomerates in Fiore. As a savvy businessman, he would certainly be able to lower costs and distribute the rings across the continent much more efficiently. Of course, working with the Magic Council could still be beneficial. "It seems you''ve already made up your mind," Makarov said with a smile. "Go ahead with your plans. If anything goes wrong, I''ll back you up! The guild is your home, and your comrades are your family." "I understand. Thank you, Master." ~~~ Join my Patreon! Read 50 Chapters in Advance on each Four Ongoing Fanfic Internet Magic in Fairy Tail (Read up to Chapter 100) Shinigami in the Ninja World (Read up to Chapter 189) The Strongest Lunarian (Read up to Chapter 60) (Still not released in public) Chat Group: Anime Girls are Moist (Read up to Chapter 74) Therese are all equivalent to 200 Chapters... ?! Wtf! For what price? $10, yes you can get all that for $10. What are you waiting for! Join now! Patreon(.)com/Bleam - Type this Without the (). Yes, an #Ad Hahaha Btw 2/5 Bonus Chapte Chapter 51: Lucy got fooled again... Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Lucy got fooled again...As Nate headed downstairs, he planned to visit Lucy''s house to have a serious conversation with her father. But... where exactly was Lucy''s house? Opening the Internet Library, he searched for "Heartfilia Conglomerate" and immediately found a trove of information. Jude Heartfilia, head of the Heartfilia Conglomerate, was Lucy''s biological father. Their primary business? Railroads. At least 70% of the railway routes in the Kingdom of Fiore were operated by the Heartfilia family. "So rich!" Nate couldn''t help but feel a bit envious as he browsed through the data. Though he had quite a bit of money himselfover 90 million J in his bank account, not to mention Lucy''s IOUit was still peanuts compared to the massive railway conglomerate. "So, all the times I''ve been riding the Magic Train, I''ve essentially been giving money to Lucy''s family?" Nate mused, puzzled. How could such a massive conglomerate go bankrupt and get acquired in the original story? He vaguely remembered that Jude had hired Phantom Lord to bring Lucy back, intending to arrange a marriage alliance. Could the company''s financial problems have started back then? Maybe the plan to marry her off was meant to solve those issues? Or perhaps Lucy''s refusal to marry had humiliated the other family, leading them to retaliate against the Heartfilia Conglomerate? Shaking his head, Nate decided not to overthink it. "Nate, watch your step when you''re going down the stairs. Be careful not to trip," Mirajane called out kindly. Nate closed the Internet and asked, "Mira, have you seen Lucy?" "She hasn''t come to the guild today," Mira responded, curious. "Do you need something from her?" "Uh..." Nate was about to explain when he suddenly remembered his promise to Lucythat he wouldn''t reveal her identity as the daughter of a wealthy family. "I''m just planning to visit her house. I have some business with her father." In the end, Nate gave a vague explanation. "I''ll be heading out now. Bye-bye." After saying goodbye to Mira, Nate left the guild and opened his friend list, sending Lucy a private message. Sigma Male: "Where are you?" Gotta Earn Money: "Huh? Nate? I''m at the park... South Gate Park?" Nate immediately replied, telling her to wait for him there, and began walking toward the park. Suddenly, a voice echoed in his ears. "Thank you, Nate." It was Ur, in her fully transparent form. Though ordinary people couldn''t see her, Nate''s Six Eyes allowed him to perceive her magic flow. "Have you reconciled with your daughter?" Nate asked. "How did you know?" Ur was surprised. "Just a guess." "Well, you guessed right." "Instead of a verbal thank you, how about helping me manage the Internet?" Nate was still curious about what the mother and daughter had talked about. Maybe he''d sneak a peek later. With his access level, no information on the web was off-limits. He just had to make sure Ur didn''t catch him snooping! Ur smiled. "I''ll go back to the Deep Web to work for now." With that, the flow of magic disappeared, and her soul re-entered the Deep Web. Continuing on his way to South Gate Park, Nate was soon greeted by a message from her daughter. Witch of Pain: "Thank you!" Witch of Pain: "Sis is so touched~" Touched by what? Nate smirked. Sigma Male: "Not sincere enough. I don''t accept it." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Witch of Pain: "Pajama selfie.jpg" It was a photo of Ultear standing by a large window, wearing a silk nightgown, smiling coyly at the camera. Her long hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, and from the top-down angle, the view from her neckline revealed a snow-white expanse. Receiving such an exciting photo while walking down the street, Nate quickly gave it an appreciative look before quietly saving it. Sigma Male: "Sis, you''re so bold. Smirk.jpg" Witch of Pain: "Angry.jpgSay that again!" Witch of Pain: "You let my mom see last night''s conversation, didn''t you?" Witch of Pain: "Next time, don''t let her see it!" Sigma Male: "Where''s my hush money? Cool.jpg" A moment later, Ultear sent another photo, this time a side profile shot. She had one hand on her hip, with her right foot lightly poised on her toes. The photo perfectly highlighted her curvaceous figure. The morning sunlight made her silk nightgown almost transparent. Nate saved the photo immediately, ensuring no one else could see it. Sigma Male: "Love it, keep ''em coming." Witch of Pain: "No way! Sis has to head to the Council now! Talk later tonight~" Perhaps due to reconciling with her mother, Nate noticed Ultear was in an especially good mood, with each photo more enticing than the last. Sigma Male: "Don''t forget the black stockings tonight!" After sending that, Nate closed the Internet. He couldn''t help but look forward to the evening. ... Arriving at South Gate Park, Nate quickly spotted Lucy sitting alone on a bench, gently swinging her ankle. "What''s wrong?" "I got scared by a dog..." Lucy pouted, feeling like she was having a bad day. On her way to the guild, she had planned to stop and buy some sweets, but a few dogs had suddenly dashed out of an alley, and she ended up being knocked down in the chaos. "Can you walk?" Nate knelt down, grabbed her right foot, and removed her shoe to take a look. Her ankle was slightly swollen. "Can you use healing magic?" Lucy asked hopefully. "I can''t," Nate rolled his eyes and placed his hand over her ankle, channeling some of his magic into it. While he didn''t know healing magic, he could at least alleviate the pain with his magic. "It feels much better now!" Lucy wiggled her foot, pleasantly surprised. "You''re a mage, how did you manage to twist your ankle?" Nate couldn''t believe it. Even if she sprained her ankle, didn''t she know how to use magic to reduce the pain? Lucy looked up at him, squinting slightly. "You messaged me, so I was waiting for you to help." "..." Nate was speechless. "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere nice." Lucy gave him a suspicious look. "Last time you said that, we ended up at the guild master meeting!" "This time it''s real. You''ll get to stay in a mansion and eat a feast." Nate smiled as he led Lucy towards the train station. Halfway there, though, he changed his mind. Why should the Heartfilia Conglomerate profit from their train tickets? He decided to visit a store that sold magic-powered two-wheel vehicles. The so-called magic two-wheeler was essentially a motorcycle. Like the magic-powered cars, it had an SE plug that drew on the rider''s magic to power the engine. Why pay Lucy''s dad for train tickets when he could just buy a magic two-wheeler and ride it himself? Nate picked the sleekest one, but when he asked the price, the store owner told him it cost 4.2 million J. "If that''s too expensive, this one''s only 600,000 J," the shopkeeper said with a grin, rubbing his hands together. "I''ll take it!" In the end, Nate bought the most expensive one. He wasn''t sure what the difference was between the pricey and cheaper models, but the expensive one looked cool. Its name alone was impressive. The "Obsidian Seventh Generation Magic Two-Wheeler"an imported product, no less. Nate hopped on, activated the bike with his magic, and pulled up beside Lucy. "Get on." "Do you even have a license to drive this?" "Of course. Don''t worry." Though skeptical, Lucy climbed onto the backseat. As soon as the bike started, it took off with a roar, causing her to scream. "Are you sure? When did you even get a license?" "In my previous life." Nate wasn''t lying. Before his reincarnation, he had a motorcycle license. Even a car license, though he had never driven one. "Let me off! I want to get off!" Lucy was shouting in panic. As the wind rushed by, Nate felt a long-forgotten thrill. Riding a bike was exhilarating! "Slow down! Slow down! Ahhh!" Lucy clung tightly to Nate''s waist, terrified out of her wits. Racing through the city streets was too much for her. Suddenly, Nate hit the brakes. The abrupt stop caused Lucy to slam into his back, her chest pressing tightly against him. "Why did you brake so hard?" Lucy patted her chest, still shaken. "Maybe it''s a little glitch with the new bike. Don''t worry, my driving skills are top-notch. Just hold on tight!" After a while... "Why are you braking hard again?!" "People and bikes need time to get used to each other. Be patient, it''ll get smoother." And so, teasing Lucy all the way, Nate rode the bike towards her home. By the time they reached a familiar neighborhood, Lucy''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait... isn''t this my house?!" Chapter 52: Oh no! Lucy-ojousama brought her boyfriend back... Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Oh no! Lucy-ojousama brought her boyfriend back..."This... isn''t this my home?" Sitting on the back of the obsidian bike, her hands resting on Nate''s shoulders, Lucy looked at the familiar surroundings with wide eyes. "You mean the mansion and the feast you promised are at my house? Nate!" "Just answer mearen''t you staying in a mansion and eating a feast?" Nate laughed heartily. The magic two-wheeler slowly cruised along the mountain road, entering a small town. Scattered houses and vast fields of farmland and pasture lined the road. Cows, sheep, hunting dogs, and shepherds standing among the grassy fields completed the idyllic, pastoral scene. "Isn''t that Miss Lucy? Hey, Miss Lucy!" Finally, someone spotted the magic two-wheeler and recognized Lucy, waving enthusiastically. Lucy awkwardly waved back. As Nate drove the magic two-wheeler through the evening-lit town, he couldn''t help but comment, "You''re pretty popular here." "Of course, this is my home!" Lucy retorted, rolling her eyes. "From that mountain at the entrance all the way to the end of this road, it''s all my family''s land. These are our workers; they''ve watched me grow up." Nate was stunned. ''How big is this estate? Thousands, maybe tens of thousands of acres?'' ''Damn, this rich girl really had me fooled!'' Suddenly, Lucy gave him a hard smack on the shoulder. Lucy glared at Nate, displeased. "Why did you bring me back home?" "To meet your dad." "Huh?" "I have some business with him. While I''m at it, I''m also giving you a ride home. Now say thank you." Nate didn''t hold anything back, even thinking to himself that maybe he should just marry Lucy. After all, Jude only had one daughter, and after marriage, all this would be his. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "...I don''t want to go back! Let me off!" Lucy clung tightly to Nate''s shoulders, tempted to bite the jerk. Once again, he had tricked her! "Hey, don''t be like that. There''s a famous saying where I come from: ''Since you''re here, might as well stay.''" Nate revved the engine and picked up speed. Seeing this, Lucy sighed helplessly. ''Forget it.'' Since they were already here, she might as well visit her mother''s grave. The sleek obsidian magic two-wheeler zipped through the town and continued along the country road. Soon enough, a luxurious European-style mansion came into view. The mansion had a large front garden, and a fountain stood in front of the main entrance, with a beautifully crafted statue in the center. The statue depicted a figure with outstretched arms, gazing skyward in a graceful dance. Nate didn''t understand the artistic expression, but that didn''t matter. What mattered was that the statue was gilded in gold! Nearby, an older maid was sweeping. Hearing the engine''s roar, she looked up. Upon seeing who had arrived, her face froze, and she dropped the broom. "L-Lucy-ojousama!" Nate parked the bike and turned off the engine. Lucy stepped off the backseat, smiling as she greeted the maid. "Spetto-san." The maid, Mrs. Spetto, burst into tears and ran to Lucy, overcome with emotion. "Lucy-ojousama, you''re safe and sound! I... I was so worried!" Lucy gave her an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry for making you worry." Nate watched this interaction and thought, ''No airs of a spoiled rich girlshe even has such a good relationship with the maids...'' As he walked over, Lucy turned to introduce Nate. "This is" But before she could finish, Mrs. Spetto, after glancing at Nate, froze for two seconds, then suddenly shouted, "Oh no..." "No!" "This is wonderful! Lucy-ojousama brought home her boyfriend!" Her cry alerted the entire front garden. In no time, a crowd of maids, cooks, gardeners, magic tutors, and more gathered, surrounding Lucy and Nate. "What? Lucy-ojousama is back?" "And she brought her boyfriend?" "It''s only natural for her to elope once or twice, given her age, right?" "Lucy-ojousama, the new study materials from the east have arrived." "Lucy-ojousama, I hope you haven''t neglected your magic studies?" "Ojousama''s boyfriend, what''s your name?" Lucy, red-faced and embarrassed, tried to correct them in a small voice, "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s from my guil" But remembering that she couldn''t reveal her affiliation with Fairy Tail and risk causing them trouble, she hesitated and didn''t know how to explain. Surrounded by the enthusiastic crowd, she stood there awkwardly. Meanwhile, upstairs in the mansion''s study, Jude Heartfilia watched his daughter and Nate through the window. He then turned and issued a command to someone behind him. Moments later, another maid emerged from the mansion. "Ojousama, Master requests that you and your boyfriend meet him in his study immediately." "And I''m not her boyfriend. My name is Nate," Nate corrected her with a smile. "Of course, Nate-san, Master would also like to see you," the maid responded politely, bowing slightly. "Please, follow me." Nate glanced at Lucy, gave her a look, and followed the maid into the mansion. Lucy, a little worried for Nate, glanced up at the study''s window and briefly made eye contact with her father, Jude, before he turned away. Her heart sank. ''Even after all this time, his message is still just: ''I''ll be waiting in the study.'''' ''He hasn''t changed at all...'' The strained father-daughter relationship weighed on her. Mrs. Spetto quickly took Lucy''s hand, speaking excitedly, "Lucy-ojousama, let''s get you into a beautiful new dress." "...Flowers, please." "We''ve been following the fashion recommendations from ''Sorcerer''s Weekly'' this whole year, buying new dresses every week. I''m sure you''ll love them!" ... While Lucy freshened up and changed, transitioning from "poor Lucy" back into "rich Lucy," Nate followed the maid into the study. "Master, the guest has arrived." After bowing, the maid quietly left, closing the door behind her. Nate confidently observed the wealthy man before him. Jude stood by his desk with his back to Nate, hands clasped behind him. He wore a light brown suit, his golden hair slicked back, exuding the unmistakable aura of someone wealthy. "You''re also from Fairy Tail, aren''t you?" Jude suddenly spoke as he turned around. "''Also''? What do you mean?" Nate was puzzled. "Recently, Lucy attacked Duke Everlue and stole a book from his mansion." Jude said this calmly, as if it were an insignificant matter. "That''s when I knew she had joined Fairy Tail." Nate raised his eyebrows, impressed. ''No wonder Jude is the head of a massive fortune; his intelligence network is impressive.'' That was Lucy''s very first mission, and her father had already found out. ''No, maybe Jude had been tracking her movements since she ran away a year ago.'' "Breaking into a duke''s mansion, beating him up, and stealing a bookwithout me smoothing things over afterward, do you think that kind of offense would be easily forgiven?" ''That makes sense!'' Hearing Jude''s explanation, Nate realized he had a point. After all, Duke Everlue was a noble, a real duke of the Kingdom of Fiore. Lucy''s mission, by rights, should have resulted in some retaliation. No wonder the client was willing to pay 2 million J for that jobit involved provoking a duke! "So, what happened to Duke Everlue?" Nate asked curiously. "He''s in prison." Jude spoke as if discussing a trivial matter. "He had a lot of crimes stacked against him; all it took was someone with status to report him." ''Got it. You were the one who took care of him.'' Nate nodded, smiling. "I''m Nate, from Fairy Tail. Nice to meet you, Jude-san." "Do you want to marry Lucy?" Jude dropped the question like a bombshell, leaving Nate speechless. "I''m here to talk about business, not about marriage. But before that..." Nate stepped forward, pulling out a promissory note from his pocket and handing it to Jude. "Your daughter owes me 16 million J. Let''s settle the bill first." Jude: "..." He hadn''t seen that coming! Chapter 53: Lucy’s Determination, a Trillion Jewels Business Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Lucy''s Determination, a Trillion Jewels BusinessJude glanced at the two promissory notes and immediately recognized his daughter Lucy''s signature. As her father, he was, of course, familiar with her handwriting, but the content of the notes surprised him. Lucy had bought two Zodiac Gate keysSagittarius and Virgofrom the mage standing before him for 8 million J each. Jude couldn''t help but frown. It wasn''t that he disapproved of the transaction or found the price too high. In fact, considering the extreme rarity of the Zodiac Gate keysonly 12 in existence8 million per key was a bargain. "You''re Nate, right?" Jude lifted his gaze, his eyes scrutinizing Nate with the authority of a senior. "Lucy is a Heartfilia, not like ordinary people. She lives in a different world. I hope you understand that." *Understand what?* Nate was puzzled by Jude''s cryptic statement. It seemed odd for him to bring this up after reading the promissory notes. "I appreciate you bringing Lucy back. I''ll give you ten times the amount she owes160 million J!" Jude spoke calmly, as if such a sum meant nothing to him. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate raised an eyebrow. "I''ve decided that Lucy will marry the son of the Treniar family. Through this marriage, Heartfilia Railways will secure a foothold in the southern territories, ensuring control over all railway operations in Fiore." Jude was sharing information not meant for outsiders, as the family alliance hadn''t been finalized yet. But he sensed that Nate''s relationship with Lucy was not romantic, so he decided to be straightforward. Of course, Jude wasn''t heartless. The 16 million J was a form of compensation, assuming Nate would have no objections. Now, Nate understood Jude''s intentions. So, the plans for an arranged marriage were already underway. Had Nate not brought Lucy back, Jude might have gone as far as hiring Phantom Lord to forcibly retrieve her. From an outsider''s perspective, Jude seemed conflicted. On one hand, he wanted Lucy to marry into the Treniar family to advance the Heartfilia family''s interests. But on the other hand, as seen in the original story, when Lucy refused the marriage, he didn''t force her. Nate speculated that after Lucy''s refusal, Jude likely turned down the Treniar family, which might have led to a falling out. As a result, Heartfilia Railways collapsed, plunging the entire Heartfilia fortune into bankruptcy. Truthfully, Nate sympathized with Jude. He was a business genius but a poor father when it came to maintaining a relationship with his daughter. "Jude-san, I''ve changed my mind. Lucy is an adult now, and I think she should be responsible for her own debts." Nate took back the promissory notes with a smile. "As for your family matters, I don''t want to get involved. I''m here purely for business, as I mentioned earlier..." Bang! "I don''t agree with this!" The study door burst open, and Lucy strode in with a serious expression. "Lucy?" Jude frowned as he noticed she was still wearing her traveling clothes, clearly dissatisfied with her appearance. *How could a Heartfilia daughter dress so poorly?* Ignoring her father''s disapproving look, Lucy approached him. "Father! I''m very sorry for leaving home without a word. I''ve reflected deeply on my actions." Lucy first apologized for running away, then her tone shifted. Her eyes grew sharp, and her words carried firm resolve. "I overheard your conversation just now, but allow me to reject it outright! I will not agree to any arranged marriage. My happiness is mine to decide. Please stop making decisions about my life!" Jude looked shocked. It was the first time his daughter had so boldly voiced her opinion. Had she grown up during her year of living on her own? Taking a deep breath, Lucy continued: "I admit that running away was wrong. It was an act of cowardice, trying to escape from everything. But this time, I''m standing my ground. Father, I only came back to visit Mother''s grave. After that, I''ll leave. You don''t need to come looking for me. I''ll live my life on my own!" "I don''t want to be Lucy Heartfilia, drowning in wealth and dressed in fancy clothes. I just want to live as Lucy!" "Now, if you''ll excuse me, Father..." Lucy bowed gracefully, demonstrating the etiquette she''d learned as a proper ojousama, then decisively turned to leave, pulling Nate along with her. "Let''s go, Nate!" Seeing Lucy''s determination, Nate couldn''t help but go along with her. Who would''ve thought Lucy could be so bold and assertive? As they left, Nate waved to Jude, silently conveying that his plans for the arranged marriage were likely doomed. Bang! With the study door slammed shut behind them, Jude stood there, stunned. After a long silence, he sighed. Walking over to the window, he watched as Lucy and Nate left the mansion, heading toward Layla''s grave. Quietly observing them from afar, Jude eventually sat back at his desk, pulling out a photo frame from a drawer. In the photo was a family of three. A young Lucy smiled happily, holding hands with her mother. "Forget it... She''s 17 now. Let her be." Jude placed the frame back, leaned tiredly against his chair, and closed his eyes in thought. The future of Heartfilia Railways weighed heavily on his mind. If he rejected the Treniar family''s proposal, would they retaliate? If they failed to solidify their control over the southern railways, the astronomical investments they had made would never be recouped, triggering a chain reaction... Behind the glamorous fa?ade of the Heartfilia fortune, disaster loomed. Like a luxury cruise ship heading toward an iceberg, Jude pondered how to avert disaster. After half an hour, he still had no solution. Suddenly, a voice broke the silence. "It seems you''re in quite a predicament." Jude opened his eyes in shock. Standing before him was Lucy''s "boyfriend," Nate. "Done paying respects at Layla''s grave?" Jude''s tone was unexpectedly kinder now. "Where''s Lucy?" "She''s still there. I came back early." Nate placed a second-generation magic ring on the desk, smiling. "Now, shall we discuss the business I mentioned earlier? This could take your Heartfilia family to even greater heights." "We''re talking about a potential trillion-jewel industry." ~~~ Buy the stocks!! Stonks! Anyways! Thank you again for voting for this fanfic! Commenting, and if you can leave a Positive Review if possible haha. 3/5 Bonus Chapter. Also visit my Patreon! You can read up to Chapter 123 (translating now if you''re reading this) Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Thank you! Chapter 54: New Feature, Magic Net Delivery, Shrewd Businessman Chapter 54: Chapter 54: New Feature, Magic Net Delivery, Shrewd Businessman"A ring?" Jude was taken aback by Nate''s mention of a "trillion-scale" business, and his gaze landed on the ring, which looked somewhat familiar. "It''s a login device for Internet Magicthe second-generation Magic Net Ring. You may not be familiar with Internet Magic yet," Nate explained. "Internet!" Jude''s eyes lit up in surprise as he raised his head. "I heard about it just the other day! So, you''re the creator of this magic?" Nate was a bit surprised. Unlike Lucy, Jude wasn''t a mage; he was a super-rich ordinary person. "I didn''t expect you to know about it. That makes things easier," Nate nodded and got straight to the point. "The first-generation login devices could only be used by mages who could control magic, but this second-generation ring on the table can be used by anyoneeven non-mages." "Mr. Jude, why don''t you try it on?" Without hesitation, Jude picked up the ring and put it on. Just a few days ago, he had attended a gathering of the wealthy, where several mages from legal guilds were hired as bodyguards. During the event, he saw those mages using the internet, which attracted considerable attention. From their conversation, Jude learned about the existence of the internet, created by some genius from Fairy Tail. He never expected that genius to be his daughter''s... boyfriend! Jude''s previously weary demeanor changed dramatically, and his eyes shone with newfound vigor. "How do I use it?" Jude asked eagerly after putting on the ring. "See that lacrima on the ring? Just press it gently," Nate instructed. Following Nate''s advice, Jude pressed the lacrima, which released a small burst of magic power. This activated two spells simultaneously. The first was the Internet. The second was a mind magic spell: Mind Imprint. This simple mind magic only served to extract a small portion of the wearer''s mind to bind the ring to them. The effect was mild, causing no harm beyond a few seconds of lightheadedness. Jude felt a brief dizziness, like standing up too quickly after sitting for too long, but the discomfort quickly faded. Soon after, a registration screen appeared before his eyes. "You''ll need to choose a username for the Internet. I''d recommend not using..." Nate started, but Jude had already typed his name. [Jude Heartfilia!] ''Well, that''s straightforward,'' Nate thought, but he shrugged it off. As a wealthy man, using his real name might actually help promote the ring. "That''s the one I saw before," Jude remarked, staring at the forum with its constantly updating posts. "I heard that mages can now take jobs through the Magic Net. Is that true?" Jude looked up at Nate, already sensing the vast potential. Nate nodded. "Let me walk you through the main features of the Internet." Moving behind Jude, Nate guided him step by step through the system. As the developer, Nate was intimately familiar with everything, and under his guidance, Jude quickly grasped how it all worked. The more Jude used the Internet, the more astonished he became, his mouth opening wider as he processed the possibilities. Has the world of magic evolved to this level? This was revolutionary! Jude looked at Nate, realizing the immense gift his daughter had brought him. Although he wasn''t a mage, Jude was a successful businessman, and it didn''t take long for him to see the Internet''s enormous potential. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s about the basics of the Magic Net as it stands now," Nate said confidently after the tour. "Next, I plan to develop a feature called ''Magic Net Delivery,'' which will allow users to transport small, lightweight objects through the network." "Like a teleportation spell?" Jude asked, intrigued. "Something like that," Nate nodded. He had mastered the ''Flying Thunder God'' technique, and by embedding it into the Magic Net''s core, small objects could be teleported effortlessly. In fact, it would be possible to teleport people as well, but the energy cost would be too high. For now, the network couldn''t handle it. Only when the user base was vast enough would Nate consider enabling that feature. Suddenly, Jude stood up, gripped Nate''s shoulders, and exclaimed excitedly, "Son-in-law, you are the greatest mage I''ve ever met!" ''Son-in-law?'' Nate was taken aback. Jude, brimming with excitement, asked, "The business you mentioned is..." "The production cost of this second-generation ring is quite highabout 50,000 jewels each." "I''m hoping to work with you to lower the costs and mass-produce these rings so they can reach every corner of the continent. In the future, Magic Net rings will be a necessity in every household, revolutionizing the world!" Nate outlined his vision. Compared to this, Jude''s railway empire seemed like small potatoes. Jude''s entire body trembled with excitement. ''This is it!'' The opportunity to save the Heartfilia company! Lucy, if only you had told me your boyfriend was this amazing, I wouldn''t have bothered with the Treniar family. Forget the marriage alliance. I wouldn''t want my son-in-law to get the wrong idea! Jude laughed heartily and said, "Don''t worry. The materials used for this ring are high-quality. If we make a few adjustments and scale up production, we can easily lower the cost to below 10,000 jewels." ''That efficient?'' Nate thought. ''No wonder he''s a pro.'' "I''ll leave the business side of things to you. I''ll give you a 50% cut of the profits. Just one concernwhat about quality control?" Jude chuckled. "It''s better if the quality isn''t too good. That way, people will buy replacements." Nate blinked. "..." He glanced outside the window. Too bad there weren''t any streetlights to make a point. "Mr. Jude, you''re truly a shrewd businessman. Your mind works fast," Nate said in mock praise. ''Capitalists should be hanged from lampposts!'' ''Wait, does that include me now? Never mind, then.'' Jude, mistaking Nate''s words for genuine flattery, grinned and said, "Hahaha, son-in-law, why don''t you stay for dinner tonight? I''ll have the kitchen prepare something special!" Chapter 55: Angel of Oración Seis, Recommend Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Angel of Oracin Seis, Recommend''Son-in-law? Again with the son-in-law?'' Compared to Jude''s earlier comment about Lucy living in a different world from ordinary people, calling Nate "son-in-law" made Nate want to joke about it. "You misunderstood. Lucy and I aren''t in a romantic relationship," Nate clarified. "Huh?" Now it was Jude''s turn to be taken aback. Had he really gotten it wrong? Even so, knowing his daughter as well as he did, the way Lucy looked at Nate was at least more than just friendly. It didn''t seem like she saw him as just a guildmate. "You young peopleI''ll stay out of your personal matters," Jude apologized, then continued, "Today was the first time Lucy honestly expressed her thoughts to me. She''s grown up." "Nate, please let her know that her father won''t interfere in her life anymore. This was my mistake." ''If you had communicated with her like this earlier, your relationship wouldn''t have become so strained,'' Nate thought to himself. He nodded and said, "I''ll pass the message along." "Please look after Lucy in the guild. That''s a father''s request." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll do my best..." ... Exiting the Heartfilia estate, Nate turned right and walked up a flight of stairs to a hilltop where a statue of an angel stood. Beneath the statue was a gravestone. [Layla Heartfilia] X748 - X777 "Mom... I''m sorry I haven''t visited you in so long." Lucy stood in front of the gravestone, her emotions in turmoil. Her eyes fell on the year, 777, and a sense of confusion crept into her expression. "777... It''s the same year Natsu and Gajeel from Phantom Lord said the dragons disappeared." Lucy''s body trembled, and a subconscious thought took hold of her. Before running away from home, she hadn''t realized the significance of the year 777. But now, after joining Fairy Tail and meeting Nate, Natsu, and even Gajeel during a guild meeting, she began to make connections. And then... there was something ''Voldemort'' mentioned on the Magic Net forum! "Lucy, your father''s calling for you to join him for dinner," Nate''s voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Lucy turned around, excitedly grabbing Nate''s arm and pointing to the numbers on the gravestone. "Nate, look! Look closely!" "This is my mom''s gravestone. She also died in the year 777!" "Do you think... is it possible my mom didn''t actually die? That maybe she''s still inside me?" Nate: "..." He was momentarily stunned by her line of thinking. He knew exactly what had caused Layla''s death. "Was your mom''s death on July 7, 777, too?" "Yes! It''s the same day the dragons disappeared!" Lucy nodded eagerly but quickly grew dejected. It was as if a cold splash of water had doused her excitement. It wasn''t like the dragons disappearingshe had seen her mother''s body. So, it must just be a coincidence. "But still, it''s so strange!" Lucy bit her lip in frustration. "The dragons vanished that day, and my mom died suddenly too. What really happened on that day?" ''That was the day the ''Gate'' opened,'' Nate thought as he reached out to gently pat Lucy''s head. "Maybe you can ask on the Magic Net. You might find some clues," Nate suggested. "... Yeah." Startled by the head pat, Lucy''s body trembled slightly, and her cheeks flushed red. She quickly turned away in embarrassment. "Let''s head back to the guild." "Wait, I went to talk to your father earlier. He said he wanted to apologize." "Huh? Father? Apologize?" Lucy widened her eyes in disbelief. "You don''t believe me? He said he won''t interfere in your life anymore." "That''s hard to believe... What did you talk to him about?" "Business." Nate smirked and teased, "Oh, and he wants me to be his son-in-law. Lucy, you better step it up." "Why would I need to step up, you idiot!" Lucy''s face turned bright red, and she quickly ran back toward the mansion. Her cute reaction made Nate chuckle inwardly. ... That evening, Jude prepared a lavish dinner to host Nate. For the first time in a while, Lucy sat at the table to dine with her father. However, much to her dismay, her annoying father and Nate seemed to be getting along just fine, chatting and laughing together as if Nate were Jude''s actual son, while she felt like the outsider. Lucy glared at the two of them from across the table, feeling left out. Under the table, she slipped off her high heels and lightly kicked at Nate. In the middle of his conversation with Jude, Nate suddenly felt something bump against him. Instinctively, he reached down and caught what turned out to be a small foot wrapped in dark stockings. ''Wow, she''s really acting up even while owing me money,'' Nate thought to himself, refusing to back down. He trapped Lucy''s foot between his legs and began to tickle her sole. "Ahh!?" Lucy shivered as goosebumps spread across her skin and let out a yelp before hastily covering her mouth. "What''s wrong, Lucy?" Jude asked, confused by her sudden outburst. "N-nothing." Lucy gritted her teeth, forcing out the words slowly as she pinched her thigh, trying to use pain to suppress the ticklish sensation. "Still mad at your father?" Jude sighed deeply. "Lucy, I''m sorry. Since you don''t agree, I''ll cancel the marriage arrangement. I won''t interfere with your decisions anymore." ''He really did apologize,'' Lucy thought, wide-eyed, her gaze shifting to Nate. Her expression asked him, ''What exactly did you talk about with my father?'' Nate understood her question, and instead of continuing the tickling, he gently rubbed her foot, responding with a silent look. ''You''ll never guess.'' Lucy was fuming inside, feeling his warm hand caressing her foot beneath the table. Her ears turned red, and her breathing grew heavier. Right under Jude''s nose, the two continued their secret game beneath the table. Jude, though no fool, had been unaware at first. However, it didn''t take long for him to catch on. ''And you two still claim you''re not dating?'' Jude thought to himself with a helpless smile. He had no intention of breaking them apart, though. Instead, he just pretended not to notice. ... The dinner ended in a pleasant atmosphere. At least, Nate felt pretty satisfied. Not only had he enjoyed a great meal, but he''d also "taught" Lucy a lesson. After the meal, Jude called Lucy into the study, likely for a father-daughter heart-to-heart to reconcile their strained relationship. Meanwhile, Nate followed a maid to a guest room. As expected from a wealthy estate, even the guest rooms were incredibly luxurious. "Nate-sama, we''ve prepared a hot bath for you in the room. You can bathe at any time." The maid bowed politely at the door. "We''ll bring you fresh clothes shortly. Please, don''t worry about a thing." "Thank you." After politely thanking her, Nate closed the door and headed for the bath. Just as he settled into the warm water, he received a message from Ultear. Witch of Pain: "[Black Stockings Selfie.jpg]" This woman knew exactly how to tempt him, cutting straight to the chase with a seductive photo that piqued his interest. Ultear had long, slender legs, pale and smooth like jade. Clad in black stockings, her legs looked irresistibly tempting. Nate couldn''t help but wish he could reach out and touch them. Witch of Pain: "Today the council discussed the matter of attacking Oracin Seis." "Hmm?" Nate raised an eyebrow. It was odd to see Ultear being so serious for once. He wasn''t used to it. Sigma Male: "I''d rather see you keep sending photos." Witch of Pain: "[Knock on Head Emoji] Be serious!" Who''s the one who wasn''t serious to begin with? Nate thought, speechless at her reverse psychology. Witch of Pain: "Remember when I told you about how Eisenwald''s Erigor and Lullaby were stolen?" Witch of Pain: "It was done by Angel, one of the Oracin Seis." Witch of Pain: "The council made a huge mistake, so they''re discussing who to send to deal with the Oracin Seis." What''s that got to do with me? Nate thought, already guessing where this was headed. Sure enough, the next message came. Witch of Pain: "I recommended you, hehe. Say thank you to big sister~ [Laughing Emoji]" Sigma Male: "I''m going to post your selfies on the forum!" Witch of Pain: "!!" Witch of Pain: "Sorry, little brother! I was just kidding! [Crying Emoji]" Chapter 56: Thought Projection Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Thought ProjectionNate couldn''t help but chuckle as Ultear quickly apologized after his teasing. Of course, he would never actually post anything on the forum. Sigma Male: "Scared now, huh?" Witch of Pain: "I don''t believe you''d actually post it. [Rolling Eyes Emoji]" Sigma Male: "Then maybe I''ll just show it to your mom. [Smiling Emoji]" Witch of Pain: "You wouldn''t dare! I''ll stop sending pics forever! [Pouting Emoji]" Sigma Male: "Don''t care. [Shrugging Emoji]" A minute later, another message popped up. Witch of Pain: "[Lifting Skirt Emoji]" This time, Ultear sent another photo of her leg, clad in black stockings, with her skirt lifted just high enough to almost reveal something more intimate, drawing Nate''s full attention like a black hole. He immediately saved the image without hesitation and replied. Sigma Male: "That''s it? Disappointing. [Wooden Fish Emoji]" Nate suspected that if he pushed a little more, he might get something even more enticing. Meanwhile, on the other side... In her luxurious bedroom at the Council''s headquarters, Ultear felt her cheeks flush. Initially, she had approached Nate through a forum reply with less-than-innocent intentions, but now she simply found herself enjoying chatting with him over the past few months. After a long talk with her mother, Ultear had reconciled the misunderstandings from the past, and they were on good terms again. Although her mother, Ur, was currently a spirit, Ultear felt content. She even held hope that one day, they could fully restore her. And she had Nate to thank for all of it. This made her increasingly bold with her photos. "Still not enough, huh?" Ultear muttered as she saw Nate''s message but resisted falling for the bait this time. Her fingers danced across the keyboard, and she quickly replied. Witch of Pain: "Come to the Council, little brother. I''ll show you something even better in person~ [Playful Emoji]" ... Lying in the bath, Nate felt a twinge of disappointment that she didn''t take the bait. But her next message sparked his curiosity. Sigma Male: "I heard the Council is nominating me for the Ten Wizard Saints?" There was a pause. It seemed like Ultear needed a moment to process the sudden shift in the conversation. After a while, she replied. Witch of Pain: "I checked with the chairman; apparently, it''s true." Witch of Pain: "But the Ten Wizard Saints are currently full, so you''ll have to wait for a spot." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Witch of Pain: "Still, it''s incredible. You''re the first person in magic history to be nominated based purely on the creation of a new magic!" So, it really was happening. Nate rubbed his chin thoughtfully. While such a title wouldn''t increase his magic power, it would still be quite satisfying to earn. Sigma Male: "Maybe it won''t take too long." Witch of Pain: "When it happens, I''ll definitely vote in your favor. Say ''thank you, big sis''~" ''Will you even still be a councilor by then?'' Nate thought, considering that Jellal''s plan would soon unfold, and the current Council was bound for disaster. Hmm... But now that Ultear had reconciled with Ur, perhaps her behavior would change. Would she still go through with her original plan to destroy the Council? Nate realized he had unintentionally influenced many events, not on purpose, but his impact on the storyline was growing. As he mulled over this, Ultear sent another message. Witch of Pain: "By the way, have you mastered Thought Projection yet?" Witch of Pain: "Come to the Council, and big sister will personally teach youamong other things~ [Flirty Emoji]" Sigma Male: "I don''t believe you! You won''t even send proper pictures, yet you claim you''ll teach me more than magic. [Smirk Emoji]" Witch of Pain: "Big sister''s going to bed! Beauty sleep is important! [Moon Emoji]" Nate watched as her status turned to "offline." She had run away from the teasing again, yet still dared to flirt with him? However, Ultear''s reminder did jog his memory. He had plans to develop ''Magic Net Delivery'' soon, but before that, he needed to master Thought Projection to handle the coding more efficiently. "This magic is more complex than the previous ones. It''ll take at least two weeks to complete," Nate muttered to himself. He opened the magic book that Juvia had "borrowed" from the guild''s library and frowned as he skimmed the instructions. Following the steps, he closed his eyes and focused, circulating his magic according to the method outlined in the book, attempting to split off a part of his mind. But it failed again. Nate opened his eyes and wondered if he should ask the guild master for advice. Just then, Ur emerged from the Deep Web. "Hey, Nate, taking a bath, huh?" she said, momentarily startled before she casually started examining him, grinning. "Need help scrubbing your back?" Nate gave her a sideways glance. "You''re a ghost. Please don''t." He wouldn''t mind the help, but the problem was that she couldn''t actually touch him. Ur stood by the tub and glanced at the magic book in front of Nate. After reading a bit, she recognized it immediately. "Ah, Mind MagicThought Projection?" "You know it?" Nate asked in surprise. "I''ve been trying to learn this magic, but I haven''t had any luck so far." "Mind magic like Thought Projection is an advanced magic. You need either a lot of magic power or exceptionally strong mental strength to pull it off." Her words reminded Nate of someone: the leader of Cait Shelter, Roubaul, who had an entire guild of Thought Projectionsa testament to his immense spiritual power. Not to mention, he was also a ghost. "Why do you want to learn Thought Projection, anyway? It''s hard to master, and it''s not particularly useful in combat." "It''s not for fighting..." Nate explained his reasoning. Ur chuckled once he finished. "So it''s just to be lazy, huh?" Nate sighed. "There''s no need to put it that way." Ur laughed. "If that''s the case, you don''t need to follow the book''s method so strictly." "There''s another way?" Nate asked, intrigued. "The book teaches you to create a strong Thought Projection, but if all you want is a helper to write code, you don''t need as much magic power." Ur nodded and began teaching him an alternative method. Under her guidance, Nate quickly got the hang of it. Soon after, a Thought Projection appeared next to the bathtub. Nate examined the projection and couldn''t help but comment, "It''s got lifeless eyes, it doesn''t move, and there''s hardly any magic in itit''s just an empty shell." Other people''s Thought Projections could act independently. His couldn''t, requiring his direct control like a puppet. It was essentially the same as working himself, just with added multitasking. When he poked it, the Thought Projection rippled like water, as if it could vanish at any moment. Ur burst out laughing. "I''ve never seen such a weak Thought Projection! Haha!" "Hey, I''ve only been working on this for a few days. It''s impressive I got this far," Nate retorted, annoyed. "As long as it can code, it''s fine. I don''t need it to fight." "You''ve only been working on it for a few... days?" Ur''s laughter abruptly stopped. She stared at him in shock. Nate thought for a moment. "Yeah, about two or three days. People said this was a tough magic, but it didn''t seem too difficult." Ur fell silent. "I''m sorry for laughing earlier. This is what life as a genius mage is like?" ... The next day, after being seen off by a group of maids and Jude himself, Nate mounted his obsidian bike, with Lucy riding behind him, and the two of them headed back to Magnolia. ~~~ New Fanfic is Out! "The Strongest Lunarian in One Piece!" A Half Lunarian and Half Giant with a Mystical Zoan, Snake Model, Quetzalcoatl! Check it out! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! You can read up to Chapter 126 in there! So if you want to read more, you can check it out also! Thank you for the support! Let''s maintain Top 50 in Powerstone! 4/5 in Bonus Chapter! Chapter 57: 4 Star Magic! Oración Seis! Chapter 57: Chapter 57: 4 Star Magic! Oracin Seis!Before leaving, Nate remembered something important and said to Jude: "Once the second-generation rings are finished, I''ll need to personally imbue them with Internet magic. Without that, they won''t work." "When the first batch is ready, contact me." Jude nodded in understanding. Now that he could use Magic Net, he could reach Nate at any time. He then turned to Lucy, who was sitting on the back of the motorcycle, and smiled. "Lucy, have fun at the guild. If anything happens, feel free to contact your father." "I will. Goodbye, Father." Lucy smiled brightly and waved to her father and the many servants who had come to see her off. She then held onto Nate''s waist and urged him: "Let''s go, Nate." Nate revved up the motorcycle, slowly accelerating away from the mansion under everyone''s gaze. As the magic motorcycle picked up speed, Lucy, sitting on the back seat, stretched her arms out, enjoying the wind blowing through her hair. "You''re in a good mood," Nate remarked, glancing back at her. "Thank you, Nate. I never thought I''d be able to reconcile with my father this time." "Ever since Mom passed away, he buried himself in making money, never caring about me!" Lucy vented about her father from the back seat. "I think your dad cares about you quite a bit," Nate chuckled. "Hold tight; I''m speeding up." With that, he twisted the throttle, and the bike surged forward. "Ahhh! Slow down, slow down!" Lucy, both excited and screaming, held on tightly to Nate, not daring to let go. ... Meanwhile, as Nate and Lucy were heading back to Magnolia, the headquarters of the Dark Guild, Oracin Seis, was stirring in a hidden underground facility resembling a research lab. "This magic is really fascinatinga genius creation!" said Brain, the leader of Oracin Seis, a man with dark skin, white hair, and a long coat, wielding a skull-tipped staff. "Is it? I just think it''s fun," said Angel, the only woman in Oracin Seis, sitting at a table playing online Mahjong through Magic Net. One of her opponents, "The Departing Traveler," kept pausing for long stretches as if distracted, frustrating Angel. "This world runs on money. If it doesn''t make money, it''s meaningless," said Hoteye, scrolling quickly through forum posts on Magic Net. "Making money is easy," Cobra, the Poison Dragon Slayer, sneered. "All the legal guilds have set up [Online Commission] services. Making money from this is a no-brainer." "Shut up," Brain waved him off. "The creator of this magic is far smarter than you. If I were him, I''d adopt the same strategy. It''s like preparing bait for fishing." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "First, you attract all the mages. Then, when the time is right, you harvest them." However, Brain was more intrigued by the magic itself than the potential for profit. He praised the concept, saying, "Letter Magic, Telepathy, Super Archive, PhotographyMagic Net combines the essence of so many magics. It''s truly remarkable!" "And what''s even more frightening is its range!" As he spoke, he opened a chat group. [Oracin Seis] Chat Group. Brain: "Racer, where are you now?" Fastest in the World: "I''ve long left Fiore. I haven''t hit the limit yet!" "See?" Brain smirked. "A range this vastwhat magic can compare?" Carrier pigeons? Sure, they could carry messages, even visual and spoken content, but it took time. Magic Net, on the other hand, was instantaneous. What about telepathy? Most mages couldn''t cover an entire city, and the more people they linked to, the more magic it consumed. Sustaining long-distance communication with multiple people was nearly impossible. Even Brain himself couldn''t extend his telepathy beyond a single city. In contrast, Magic Net effortlessly covered ''an entire nation''! Brain: "Return. I suspect this magic can cover the entire continent. No need to test it further." Fastest in the World: "Understood." Angel, still playing Mahjong, looked up, puzzled. "Isn''t this a bit beyond what we know about magic? How can something cover such a large area? Not even Zeref could do that." Brain narrowed his eyes but remained silent. He didn''t know the answer either. He had tried using analysis magic to decode the deeper principles of Magic Net, but found nothing. He had also tried tracking the flow of magic to locate the source of Magic Net but came up empty. If it weren''t for the interface right in front of him, Brain might have questioned whether Magic Net was even real. After reflecting on his recent studies, Brain spoke gravely: "When I was director of the Bureau of Magical Development, I created hundreds of spells." "But none of them compare to Magic Net!" "We must find its creatorI need his power!" Hearing this, the three other members of Oracin Seis exchanged glances, then looked at Midnight, who was still fast asleep, sitting cross-legged on his flying carpet. Brain scoffed. "Hoteye, you''ll go. Magic Net can help you make money." He paused, then added, "No, to ensure the mission''s success, take Racer with you." "I understand. As long as I can make money, in this world, money is everything," Hoteye replied, shutting down Magic Net before leaving the headquarters. Two members of Oracin Seis being dispatched at once? Cobra, surprised, stroked his pet cobra, listening to Brain''s thoughts. ... "The Magic Net is too pure. I will create a dark version of itan underworld for Magic Net. For that, I''ll need your power, Nate!" ... A week had passed since Nate''s visit to Lucy''s home. He stretched and walked out of the guild, feeling refreshed. Thanks to his Thought Projection "tool," the development of ''Magic Net Delivery'' was progressing smoothly and would be completed in another ten days. Nate had even rented a small house in the suburbs, costing only 50,000J, to house the Thought Projection, which could work for 20 hours a day, leaving 4 hours for rest. Though he still needed to control it directly, Nate used his remaining time to study new magic from the library. With a constant influx of knowledge from the ''Library,'' there was no shortage of magic to learnonly time was lacking. After seven days, Nate''s magic power had risen from three stars to four, reaching a level comparable to Erza''s. [Magic Power: ] "By the time Magic Net Delivery is done, I should be able to hit five stars!" Nate was quite satisfied with his progress. Why meditate to train when you can level up by lying down? Suddenly, he caught a flash of movement ahead of him in the night. With his Six Eyes, Nate detected the figure''s approach, but they were already behind him in an instantmoving impossibly fast. "What a rare guesta member of Oracin Seis, daring to come here?" Chapter 58: Your magic is quite interesting but... that’s it Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Your magic is quite interesting but... that''s itSawyer, also known as "Racer," was a member of the Dark Guild, Oracin Seis. With his Six Eyes, Nate quickly recognized the person behind him. Racer had spiky yellow hair, wore windproof goggles, and had a long, distinct nose. It was this unique feature that made Racer easy to identify. Nate was surprised that a member of a Dark Guild would appear in Magnolia, especially since it seemed Racer was there specifically for him. As expected, Racer spoke first, issuing an "invitation." "Nate, mage of Fairy Tail, creator of Internet Magic, and a user of Tremor Magic, correct?" Racer struck a cool pose, not attacking immediately but rather extending what seemed like a friendly invitation: "Our leader would like to invite you as a guest." "A guest?" Nate slowly turned around, smiling. "Sorry, but I hate trouble. If I can lie down, I won''t stand, and if I can stay at home, I won''t go out." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Why don''t you have your leader come to see me instead?" Upon hearing this, Racer sighed. He knew it wouldn''t be that simple. If possible, he really didn''t want to start a fight in Magnolia. After all, this was Fairy Tail''s territory. Any commotion would quickly draw a swarm of mages. While he wasn''t afraid of the regular members, the last thing he wanted was to attract Makarov. "Three seconds!" Racer held up three fingers, and in the blink of an eye, he vanished from his spot. He was incredibly fast, far beyond the reaction speed of an ordinary person. But Nate''s Six Eyes tracked his movements effortlessly. To normal senses, it appeared as though Racer was moving at supersonic speed, yet no sonic boom accompanied his movements. In less than a tenth of a second, Racer had circled behind Nate, aiming a kick at the back of his head. Nate casually tilted his head forward, and Racer''s kick missed by a hair''s breadth. "Hmm?" Racer was startled. After missing with his right leg, he smoothly transitioned into a spinning kick with his left leg. But once again, Nate easily dodged, simply stepping forward and turning as he did, perfectly avoiding the attack. "Your magic is interesting." What''s going on? Racer, surprised that he had missed twice, quickly retreated, creating some distance between himself and Nate. As he observed Nate''s calm expression, a suspicion began to form in his mind. "Is it eye magic?" With a gentle tone and a smile, Nate replied, "No need to rush, Racer. Why not sit down and chat? What does your leader want with me?" "You''ll find out if you come with me! Don''t worry, no harm will come to you. At least, your safety is guaranteed," Racer grunted, charging forward again, still convinced no one could consistently react to his speed. Nate wasn''t interested in starting a fight in the city. One wrong move could lead to significant destruction, which he''d have to pay for. With a thought, Nate rose into the air, hovering about ten meters above the ground, effortlessly dodging Racer''s next attack. "How about we change locations? Can you keep up?" Nate laughed softly as he shot off into the sky, turning into a streak of golden light headed toward the outskirts of the city. "He can fly!?" Racer was shocked but immediately gave chase, unwilling to let his target escape. Nate knew their leader, Brain, was a powerful mage with two distinct personalities. The "outer" personality loved magic knowledge and had once been the head of the Bureau of Magical Development, where he had invented numerous magics. He was also the one who had deceived Ur. The "inner" personality, however, was the true leader of Oracin Seisa being who reveled in total destruction. This inner personality was so dangerous that its magic power rivaled that of the Ten Wizard Saints. Because of its overwhelming strength, Brain used a magic called "Organic Link Magic," connecting his inner self to the six members of Oracin Seis. Only when all six members were defeated would the seal on Brain''s inner personality be broken, allowing it to awaken. As Nate recalled these details, he soared toward the eastern forest. "Too slow!" Racer had already arrived, standing on a branch of a tall tree, supporting himself with one hand on the trunk, level with Nate in the sky. "Why don''t you come down here!" With a slight bend of his knees, Racer launched himself into the air, aiming a spinning kick at Nate. Nate simply raised his hand. Smack! A dull thud echoed as Nate caught Racer''s ankle with one hand, then yanked him downward with force. As Racer fell, he quickly regained control of his body, landing on his feet with bent knees. "Red Zone!" A red magic circle appeared beneath him, instantly boosting his speed. He shot upward again, moving nearly twice as fast as before. In a flash, he zipped behind Nate, preparing for another aerial kick. But this time, Nate was surrounded by a white magic barrier. The moment Racer''s kick connected with the barrier, his expression shifted as he felt a wave of tremor force block his attack. The next moment, the tremor exploded outward like the giant hand of a titan, slamming Racer into the ground with a deafening crash, kicking up a cloud of dust. "Why don''t you learn your lesson? Your magic is interesting, but it''s useless against these eyes." Hovering in the air, Nate gazed down at Racer calmly, speaking without a trace of concern: "Your magic lowers your opponent''s perception of time, making you seem faster." "But the weaknesses are glaringly obvious." "First, it only affects perception; it can''t dull your opponent''s actual reflexes." "Second, because you''re not actually speeding yourself up, your attacks lack power." "And third, my Six Eyes give me a full view of everything around me. To me, your magic is nothing more than a sideshow." With that, Nate''s expression became one of mild boredom. "Honestly, I''m tired of watching." How is this possible? Cold sweat trickled down Racer''s forehead, and a chill crept up his spine. He stared up at Nate, his confidence shaken to the core. In just a short exchange, Nate had completely seen through his magic. "Do you have anything else?" Nate raised his right hand, conjuring a small white orb in his palm. As he poured more magic into it, the orb expanded into a pulsing sphere of tremor energy. Reaching its critical point, Nate casually tossed it downward. "Time to say goodbye!" As the sphere of tremor energy descended, it continued to grow. When it was just a few meters above Racer''s head, it exploded. BOOM! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A thunderous explosion echoed across the eastern forest, illuminating the night with a blinding white light. The shockwave from the explosion felt like a typhoon, ripping trees from their roots and shaking the earth with a deafening roar. Chapter 59: Voldemort is Back! Brain’s Shocked! Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Voldemort is Back! Brain''s Shocked!The shockwave from the explosion sent Nate''s clothes fluttering violently in the wind. "Hmm?" Despite the blinding light, Nate''s vision pierced through it, allowing him to see the flow of magic beneath the ground. "So, there''s another one." After a moment, the residual effects of the blast faded. In the middle of the devastated forest, a massive crater, several dozen meters wide, had formed. But Racer''s body was nowhere to be found in the pit. This didn''t surprise Nate. Just before the explosion, the ground beneath Racer had softened, transforming into something like quicksand that swallowed and transported him away. Nate recalled that one of the Oracin Seis members used earth magic. What was his name again? Jecht? No, Hoteye. "Never mind, I''ve already marked him with ''Flying Thunder God.''" Nate wasn''t concerned about giving chase. ... Meanwhile, several kilometers away from the forest, near the base of a hidden mountain... The ground shifted, opening up to spit out two figures. Racer was bleeding from the head and gasping for air. "Good thing your magic was there, or I''d be dead by now!" He half-knelt on the ground, one hand supporting himself while the other clutched his forehead, cursing under his breath, "Damn it! That guy, like you, also possesses some kind of powerful ''eye magic!'' My slow magic was seen through easily!" Before the mission, they hadn''t anticipated things would turn out like this. The plan had been simple: execute the operation under the cover of night, intercept the creator of Internet Magic. If they could convince him to join them, great. If not, they''d use force to bring him in. Racer, known for his extreme speed, was chosen for the task, in case exposure required a quick escape. But nothing had gone as planned. They had not only failed, but they had been toyed with. "It seems our intel was wrong." Hoteye, who had saved Racer with his magic, stood by holding a Bible, dressed in priest-like robes. He was a large, bulky man with wavy orange hair that hung behind him, a soft beard covering his square jaw, and most striking of all, an angular, perfectly square face. "We need to retreat! That explosion surely drew attention!" Racer struggled to his feet, ignoring the pain wracking his body as they quickly fled. Hoteye kept pace, opening a chat window on Internet Magic to report their failure to Brain. [Oracin Seis] Chat Group: Money Above All: "Mission failed. The target''s strength far exceeded our expectations!" Leader: "What?!" Angel-like: "Wait... you failed?" Hearing All Things: "Two of you failed? You''ve disgraced Oracin Seis." Fastest in the World: "Don''t give me that! Why don''t you try it yourself if you''re so confident?" Fastest in the World: "I almost got killed!" As expected, arguments broke out among the members, typical of their online exchanges. Meanwhile, Brain, their leader, fumed in silence, almost as though he had gone into hiding. ... Back in the eastern forest, Nate slowly descended from the sky, landing on the ground. "That Mohawk guy was wearing an Internet Magic ringwhere did he get that?" After pondering for a moment, Nate quickly formed a hypothesis. After the Lullaby incident, a squad captain from the Magic Council''s Custody Enforcement Division had bought 15 Internet Magic rings from him. During their return, they had been ambushed by Oracin Seis''s Angel. The rings were likely stolen during that attack. "Could they be here to buy more rings?" Nate shook his head. If they wanted to buy rings, they could''ve just brought money. Why resort to violence? It''s not like I wouldn''t sell them. He still had over two thousand Internet Magic rings and was actually struggling to find places to sell them all. He decided to open Internet Magic and see if he could find Brain''s account. Many people used their real names onlineperhaps the Oracin Seis members were no different. He searched for "Brain" but found no results. After a moment''s thought, he tried searching for "Leader." To his surprise, he got a hit! Nate was amazed. They actually showed up in the search results. These dark mages really had no concept of online safety. Had they never been doxxed before? How naive and adorable! "Is it really him?" After some consideration, Nate decided not to contact him using his usual account, [Sigma Male], but instead used a smaller, less conspicuous account. He added Brain as a friend, leaving the message: "Brain?" ... Back at the Oracin Seis hideout, Brain furrowed his brow as he read the group chat. Racer and Hoteye had failed, even after working together. "It seems this person is not only a genius at creating magic but is also a powerful mage." "All those discussions on the forum about the developer... were they lies?" Brain''s face darkened. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There were threads on the Internet Magic forum about Nate, identifying him as a new member of Fairy Tail, skilled in Tremor Magic, and, supposedly, quite handsome. "Hmm?" A friend request notification appeared in the upper right corner of the screen. When Brain clicked on it, he was startled. Request from: [Voldemort] Message: "Brain?" "This guy... knows my identity? Who is he?" Brain''s expression darkened. The Internet Magic was full of mages from legal guilds. Aside from fools like Erigor, most dark mages kept their identities hidden. Having someone call him out by name on Internet Magic gave him a chill. It felt like a hammer had smashed down on him, leaving him exposed in the open. "Voldemort... who is this person really?" Brain recalled the name from a forum postVoldemort had replied to Natsu''s thread about the disappearance of dragons, claiming that the dragons were inside the Dragon Slayers themselves. For someone to know such a secret, they couldn''t be ordinary. Judging by the name, it seemed like Voldemort wasn''t up to anything goodlikely another dark mage. Was he from Tartaros? Or Grimoire Heart? Brain pondered for a while before accepting the friend request. Shortly after, a message arrived that shocked him. Voldemort: "So, you really are the leader of Oracin Seis." Leader: "Who are you?" Brain neither confirmed nor denied the statement. Whoever this was clearly had some knowledge about him. There had to be a leak somewhere, but he had no idea how his identity had been compromised. Voldemort: "I know you''re searching for Nirvana." A cold sweat broke out on Brain''s forehead. His eyes remained glued to the chat window, a deep sense of dread creeping over him. Who the hell is this person? Leader: "How do you know about Nirvana?" Leader: "Tell me who you are!" By now, Brain was desperate for answers. Voldemort: "I''m Zeref." Leader: "Do you think I''d believe that?" Voldemort: "Heh, why ask if you''re not going to believe it?" Voldemort: "In the world of Internet Magic, people like us are always secretive. Asking someone''s identity is quite rude." Leader: "How do you know who I am?" Brain''s face contorted in anger. Was there a traitor within Oracin Seis? He stared at the private chat, anxiously awaiting the next response. The message that followed left him stunned. Voldemort: "I know where Nirvana is." ~~~ Guys thanks! I''m just gonna keep translating here as a thanks to all of your support. Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! You can read up to Chapter 126 in there! So if you want to read more, you can check it out also! Thank you for the support! Let''s maintain Top 50 in Powerstone! 5/5 in Bonus Chapter! Completed! Chapter 60: Ultear is here! Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Ultear is here!"I know where Nirvana is." Reading Voldemort''s message, Brain was shaken to his core. ''He even knows that...'' Brain grew even more curious about Voldemort''s true identity. Leader: "You know?" Voldemort: "It''s in Worth Woodsea." Brain had only been probing, but to his surprise, Voldemort had accurately named the location. Voldemort: "No need to thank me. I happen to be heading there soon myself." Seeing this, Brain''s face darkened. ''Could it be that this person is also after Nirvana?'' ''No, if that were the case, there''d be no reason for him to share the information.'' Regardless, he had to get to Nirvana before this person! With that thought, Brain quickly switched to the chat group. Racer and Cobra were still bickering. Leader: "Enough!" Leader: "Since the mission failed, both of you return!" Leader: "There''s something more important to deal with!" ... Nate noticed the other side had gone silent for a while and shook his head. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Feeling anxious?" Good. If it keeps him occupied, he won''t bother me anymore. Let them focus on Nirvana instead. By directing the Oracin Seis toward Nirvana, it wouldn''t be long before the Magic Council caught wind of their movements. "Speaking of Nirvana... it''s an ancient magic. Might as well check it out myself if I get the chance," Nate mused. Nirvana was a super magic that swapped light and darkness. While he wasn''t particularly interested in the power itself, he was curious about the magic knowledge behind it. With one last glance at the forest he had just devastated, Nate turned and left. It was best to go before the local hermit, Porlyusica, found out and came to scold him for the destruction. When Nate returned to his apartment, he opened the Fairy Tail guild chat, where everyone was already discussing the earlier commotion. Gray: "I heard a huge boom and saw a bright light." Macao: "Yeah, it came from the eastern forest." Loke: "What''s going on?" Erza: "That magic energy... was it you, Nate? @SigmaMale" Mirajane: "@SigmaMale, what happened?" Seeing everyone tagging him, Nate couldn''t ignore it and had to explain. Sigma Male: "I ran into one of the Oracin Seis members and had a fight with him." Wakaba: "!!!" Happy: "Ah! Those guys in black!" Elfman: "What?! Oracin Seis, one of the Balam Alliance?" Erza: "Are you okay, Nate? Were you injured?" Sigma Male: "I''m fine. I already chased him off." Lucy: "What''s the Balam Alliance? [Confused.jpg]" Erza: "Our legal guilds have an alliance, and so do the dark guilds." Cana: "The Balam Alliance consists of the three strongest dark guilds in the world." Levy: "The Oracin Seis, Grimoire Heart, and Tartaros are the three major dark guilds, each with many subordinate guilds under them, controlling the entire dark world." Evergreen: "Even though it''s called an alliance, it''s not really cooperative. It''s more like they try to avoid conflict with each other. It''s shocking that new recruits don''t even know this." Mirajane: "Oh, and Lucy, the Eisenwald guild that you all defeated before was actually under Oracin Seis." Lucy: "Sorry for not knowing anything!" Lucy: "It was Nate and the others who defeated Iron Forest. I didn''t really do much." Happy: "Aye~ Lucy was just sightseeing." Lucy: "Shut up, you stupid cat! [Headsmash.jpg]" Thanks to Lucy''s question, the conversation in the guild chat quickly veered off course. Nate shook his head, ready to wash up and sleep. Just then, he received a private message from Makarov. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Nate, have you gotten involved with Oracin Seis? What exactly happened?" He didn''t expect the old man to be lurking too. Nate thought for a moment before replying: "I''m not sure what they want, but it seems like they''re after me. Probably because of the Internet Magic. Maybe they want the rings?" Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "As long as you''re safe. Recently, the Magic Council has been warning guilds to keep an eye out for Oracin Seis. I''ll report tonight''s incident to them." Report to the council? Nate raised an eyebrow and immediately thought of Ultear. Might as well send her a message. Ultear''s status was grayed out, indicating she was offline. However, after sending the message, she quickly came online. Ultear (Witch of Pain): "Oh my, how touching! You actually messaged me first." Witch of Pain: "Did someone from Oracin Seis attack you? Are you hurt? Do you need a hug? [Hugging.jpg]" Sigma Male: "..." Sigma Male: "Focus. Isn''t the council tracking Oracin Seis?" Witch of Pain: "Seems like you''re fine, so I''m relieved." Witch of Pain: "If you were hurt, you''d be asking me for a few selfies to soothe your wounded soul." So much drama... Nate chuckled at her antics and decided to play along. Sigma Male: "Maybe you should send me a few selfies to comfort me." Almost immediately, she sent a picture. Clearly, she had them ready. This time, the picture was even more provocative. Ultear was wearing nothing but a pair of white panties, sitting in front of a full-length mirror in a duck-like posture. One hand covered her face, while the other concealed her chest. Nate instantly saved the photo without hesitation. Witch of Pain: "How do I look? [Shy.jpg]" Sigma Male: "You''re the reason I won''t be able to sleep tonight!" Witch of Pain: "Oh dear, should I send a few more photos? [Thinking.jpg]" ''Damn, teasing me like this every night.'' Nate thought to himself, realizing that his poor sleep lately was all her fault. Tempting as it was, his fingers typed swiftly. Sigma Male: "You''re beautiful, Ultear. [Smiling.jpg]" Witch of Pain: "Mm, time for me to sleep now. Don''t worry, I''ll bring up your attack by Oracin Seis at the next council meeting. Bye-bye. [Waving.jpg]" ''Wait, what about the photos?'' She left just like that? Nate stared at the screen, dumbfounded. That woman really knew how to leave him hanging. A few minutes later, Ultear came online again and sent one last picture. Witch of Pain: "Goodnight~ [NaughtyTongue.jpg]" Then she immediately went offline again. Nate zoomed in on the picture. The pose was similar to the last one, but this time, her hand had moved, leaving nothing covered. It was the kind of photo that gave just enough but didn''t reveal too much, making it all the more enticing. ... The next day, Nate strolled into the guild around 1 p.m. "Morning, Mira." Nate yawned and took his usual seat at the bar. "It''s already afternoon," Mirajane chuckled. "Have you been working on another update? You look exhausted." ''It''s all Ultear''s faultsending those kinds of photos every night...'' Nate couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless about the situation. ''If I don''t look at the pictures, I feel like I''m missing out. If I do, my sleep suffers.'' "The new feature will be ready soon," Nate replied with a smile. "Well, take care of yourself. Staying up late is bad for your health." Mirajane''s warm, gentle smile was always healing to the soul. If Ultear was a temptress, Mirajane was an angel! She disappeared into the kitchen for a moment, returning with a meal for Nate. As usual, Nate didn''t bother being politehe had never paid for any of the meals Mirajane had served him, and she always insisted it was her treat. The two chatted idly as time slipped by. Suddenly, the sound of marching feet echoed from outside the guild. "The Magic Council''s army?" Elfman put down his drink, stunned as he saw knights gathering outside. "The Rune Knights?" The guild went quiet as everyone turned to look at the entrance. "Excuse me, is Nate here?" Standing at the forefront of the armed knights was Ultear, hand on her hip, smiling brightly. "I''m Ultear, a member of the Magic Council, here to investigate the Oracin Seis incident." Hearing that familiar voice, Nate turned around, completely taken aback. ''Ultear... She''s really here!'' Chapter 61: Ultear— Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Ultear"She''s one of the nine councilors, Ultear..." Mirajane whispered in surprise. She hadn''t expected that last night''s events would alarm a council member, let alone prompt one to arrive in Magnolia the very next day. "Is she here for Nate?" The other guild members exchanged glances, equally shocked. As Fairy Tail''s rowdiest guild, they were no strangers to the Magic Council''s attention, but it was rare for a councilor to personally lead an army to their doorstep. It was unclear whether Nate was the one being taken seriously or if it was the involvement of Oracin Seis that had drawn their attention. Lucy leaned in to quietly ask Cana, "Are councilors usually this young?" Cana, as usual, was holding a barrel of alcohol. "Don''t underestimate her. She''s an incredibly powerful mage." Ultear ignored the chatter around her, her dark eyes locking with Nate''s at the bar. A faint smile tugged at her lips as she relished his surprise at her appearance. But the moment of excitement was quickly buried, and her expression returned to the calm professionalism expected of her position. "You are Nate, correct?" ''What do you mean, "You are Nate"? We''ve been chatting every night, and now you''re pretending not to know me?'' Nate couldn''t help but internally complain as he got up and walked toward her. "That''s me," he replied. "I heard you were attacked by one of Oracin Seis. I need to speak with you about the details in person." Ultear glanced around the chaotic bar and shook her head slightly. "Let''s find somewhere quieter." Nate informed Mirajane before leaving with Ultear, following her outside. As they reached the door, Ultear instructed the knights, "Station yourselves here at the guild. It''s possible Oracin Seis may attack again." "Yes, Councilor Ultear!" As Nate was led away, the guild members gathered at the door. Lucy looked worried. "Is he going to be okay?" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "He''ll be fine," one of the others assured her. "Nate''s just cooperating with the council." ... Nate followed Ultear down the stairs from the guild, along the pathway by the river. Although he had seen many of her private photos online, this was only their second time meeting in person. Suddenly, Ultear stopped and turned around, noticing Nate staring at her legs. She smiled playfully. "What''s the matter? Don''t recognize me?" Nate teased, "It''s hard to recognize you with clothes on." Ultear''s ears reddened slightly. While sending bold photos online was one thing, being confronted with it in person made her extremely self-conscious. Nate thought her blushing face looked even more attractive than the photos she''d sent the night before. She shot him an annoyed glance, quickened her pace, and called out, "Hurry up." "Aren''t you supposed to be asking about Oracin Seis?" "We''ll talk about that in a quiet place." They arrived at a small caf. Ultear ordered some cake and desserts. After taking a bite, she seemed to remember Nate and asked casually, "Do you want some?" ''Wait, you''ve already taken a bite, and now you''re asking?'' Nate thought for a moment, realizing this was probably part of the "game." "I love cake." "Well, you''re not getting any!" Ultear pulled her hand back with a mischievous glint in her eyes. Nate sipped his coffee and asked, "So, what do you want to talk about?" "Can we not talk about Oracin Seis for once? I came straight here last night and haven''t slept at all." Ultear rolled her eyes, feigning exhaustion as she covered her mouth and let out a delicate yawn. "You came here last night?" "Yes. Do you know how far the council headquarters is from here?" Ultear''s eyes gleamed with a lazy charm, her gaze alluring. After sending her message last night, she had reported the Oracin Seis incident in the council''s chat group. Following a brief Internet Magic meeting, she volunteered to lead the investigation herself. She had traveled non-stop, only arriving this afternoon. Truth be told, she wasn''t overly concerned about Oracin Seis. She was more worried about Nate. As for why they attacked him, she could guess it had something to do with the Internet Magic. After all, that was what had drawn her to Nate in the first place. Hearing her explanation, Nate was slightly taken aback. "You''ve had a rough time." "Words alone won''t cut it. That''s not enough." Ultear''s smile turned seductive, and she slid her long legs onto Nate''s lap under the table. "Come on, give your big sister a massage. I''m exhausted from walking all this way." Offered such beautiful legs, Nate couldn''t resist the temptation. He had been wanting to feel them for a while now, and finally, he got his chance. Too bad she wasn''t wearing black stockings. Ultear''s skin was smooth, like the finest silk. As Nate gently massaged her legs, Ultear instinctively clenched her thighs, feeling warmth spread through her body. "So, are you really not going to ask about Oracin Seis? Then why are you here?" Nate continued to knead the dessert between his fingers, trying to distract her. Ultear kept eating her cake, seemingly unaware of Nate''s little tricks. "Not happy to see me?" "That''s not it." "Then aren''t you going to eat something?" "Can''t you see my hands are busy?" Ultear chuckled softly and picked up a piece of cake. "Let me feed you then. Say ''ahh~''" ''Yeah right, the moment I open my mouth, you''ll take it away, won''t you?'' Nate thought to himself but decided to play along. To his surprise, she actually fed him. "Is it good?" "Delicious." "Is it because I fed you, or because the cake is good?" Ultear''s eyes sparkled with mischief as she smiled brightly. Nate felt a strange illusion as if he saw a softer, gentler side to this "wicked" woman. "Hold on, we can joke online, but in real life, you should call me ''big brother.'' Come on, say it once." "I won''t!" Ultear immediately refused. She liked the dynamic where she got to act as the "big sister." They spent two hours enjoying their tea, not discussing any important matters at all. By the time they left the caf, the sun was nearly setting. The warm evening light bathed the small city of 60,000 people in a gentle glow. The two of them strolled along the riverbank, eventually arriving at a stone bridge. Ultear leaned in close to Nate and whispered, "Now, let''s talk business." "Alright, then let''s find a quieter place." Nate took her hand, wondering where to go next. As they wandered, they came across an inn. It seemed like business wasn''t doing well, as the place was fairly empty. To help out the owner, Nate decided to rent a room at the farthest end of the building. When the "witch''s" outer shell was removed, the beauty underneath was just like her private photos. Nate invited her to enjoy the beautiful evening view with him. The mountains and valleys melded together, the streams dancing with the sunset. ... "Call me ''Oniichan.''" "O... Oniichan." ~~~ Ok ok it''s cringe HAHAHAHAH sorry sorry bad translation hahahaha. Anyway! Keep voting Powerstone for more Bonus Chapters next week! The 5/5 Bonus Chapters this week is finished! Thank you! You can read up to Chapter 131 in Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Also there''s a good deal there where you can read 200 Advance worth of Chapters! Chapter 62: Sorcerer Weekly! Online Magazine? Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Sorcerer Weekly! Online Magazine?The bright moon hung in the vast night sky like a flawless mirror, casting its soft silver light over Magnolia, bringing a sense of peace and poetry to the night. The room in the inn was modest, incomparable to her own mansion. However, Ultear felt an unusual comfort, as if her once-empty soul had found a place to belong. A satisfied smile spread across her lips as she affectionately rested her head on Nate''s chest. Her undergarments were scattered on the floor, and their clothes were strewn messily across the wooden floorboards. Ultear''s voice was lazy, laced with a hint of allure. "Is this how you conduct serious business with your big sister?" "You were calling me ''big brother'' earlier, and now it''s back to ''big sister''?" Nate teased, gently stroking her smooth back. Her skin was soft and translucent like jade. Ultear smiled, a mix of embarrassment and annoyance. This brat... like a bull! "I want to see Ur," Ultear murmured, half-lying on top of Nate like she was hugging a body pillow. There was a hint of nervousness in her voice. Seeing her mother was one of the reasons she had rushed here overnight. Nate slipped his arm free, got up, and began searching for his clothes on the floor, pulling off the blanket. "Right now?" He glanced back at her, still lying in bed. This wasn''t exactly the best time for her mom to see them. Realizing the same, Ultear eagerly jumped up, hugging Nate from behind and kissing him on the cheek. "Big sister loves you~" The day she reconciled with her mother, Ultear had wanted to say those words. Now that she finally had, she felt a wave of joy. "If you don''t get dressed now, we won''t be going anywhere tonight," Nate sighed in exasperation. Did she understand the stamina of a 20-year-old man? He had restrained himself earlier, considering it was Ultear''s first time. After some playful banter, the two of them finally dressed and left the inn together. "Where are we headed?" Ultear asked. "Home," Nate replied. Nate hadn''t planned on taking Ultear home, but her earlier "love you" struck a chord. Ultear was momentarily stunned. "Home" it was such a nostalgic word. Since being abandoned by her mother as a child, the concept of "home" had been lost to her. A slight smile tugged at her lips. It was already past 10 p.m., and the streets were empty. Darkness enveloped the town, with only the moonlight providing a faint glow. Nate held Ultear''s hand as they made their way to his place not the apartment, but the house where his Thought Projection worked. Located on the southern outskirts of Magnolia, it was quite far from the guild, almost on the edge of town. When they arrived, Ultear looked at the small house before them, surprised. "Is this where you live?" "What? Looking down on a 50,000J-per-month house?" "Are you short on money? Should I lend you some?" she teased. Rolling his eyes, Nate pushed the door open and stepped inside. Ultear followed with a grin. "I don''t mind. Don''t be mad." As they entered, they saw another Nate sitting at a low table, expressionless, like a puppet mechanically typing away, seemingly working on something. "A Thought Projection?" Ultear was surprised and glanced between the real Nate and the projection. "I use it to work on updates for Internet Magic," Nate explained with a nod. "Pfft" Ultear couldn''t contain her laughter, clutching her stomach. "This is the weakest Thought Projection I''ve ever seen, haha." Just like your mom''s reactionno wonder they''re mother and daughter, Nate thought. With a flick of his mind, the Thought Projection stopped coding and slowly dissolved, merging back into his body. "Still want to see your mom?" Nate asked. Ultear quickly stifled her laughter. "Sorry, don''t be mad." To her, it seemed less like a Thought Projection and more like a puppet, requiring constant commands from the caster to function. "Ur," Nate called, activating the Internet Magic to summon Ur from the deep web. In an instant, a ghostly figure slowly appeared beside them. "I''ve been reviewing the chat logs of ''Leader.'' Oracin Seis has already headed toward the Nirvana Tree..." Ur began to report, but she froze upon seeing her daughter standing at the door. Silence fell as mother and daughter stared at each other, neither speaking. Sensing the atmosphere, Nate quickly excused himself. "Your daughter came all this way to see you. I''ll leave you two to talkI''m off for a shower." Though playing around with Ultear in the inn hadn''t been too exhausting, it had made him sweat. After he disappeared into the bathroom, Ultear finally gathered the courage to softly call, "Mom." Tears welled up in her eyes as she tried to hug Ur, only to pass right through her. "Ultear, I''m so glad to see you''ve grown up healthy," Ur said as she turned to face her daughter, her own eyes brimming with tears. ... The next day, Nate headed to the guild alone. Upon entering the bar, he noticed that the guild was more lively than usual. The members all seemed a bit excited. Even Erza wasn''t in her usual armor; instead, she was wearing a long burgundy evening gown, rushing toward the door. Nate couldn''t help but stare for a momentErza in a dress looked surprisingly feminine. "What''s going on, Erza?" Nate called after her as she passed by. "No time to explain, Nate. I still have to do my makeup!" Erza didn''t stop for a second, disappearing out the door in the blink of an eye. "Is there a holiday today, Natsu?" Nate asked as he walked over to Natsu. "No idea," Natsu replied, arms crossed, equally puzzled. Happy was counting on his fingers. "...It''s still more than two months until the Harvest Festival, so no, it''s not a holiday." Harvest Festival? That sounded familiar to Nate. He vaguely recalled that Fairy Tail''s internal conflict happened around the time of a festival. Could it be the Harvest Festival? Just then, Levy passed by with her two companions, Jet and Droy. "Nate, didn''t you know? Sorcerer Weekly is coming for an interview today!" Levy explained. "The famous magazine?" Nate realized. He remembered seeing the magazine on a bookstore shelf during his first month in this world. He had even worked part-time at that bookstore for a while. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, they''re doing a special edition on Fairy Tail, so everyone''s excited." Levy smiled. "I also heard the reporter specifically requested to meet with you." "Meet with me?" Nate blinked in surprise. "An interview?" He hadn''t done many tasks in the guild. With so many famous mages around, why would they interview him? Jet chimed in with an explanation, "It''s about the magazine joining Internet Magic." Droy added, "Yeah, the editor wants to put the magazine online." An online magazine? Nate was impressed. He couldn''t underestimate peoplesome had already spotted the potential of Internet Magic. "By the way, Nate," Levy asked, concerned, "Did that councilor leave yesterday? Is the issue with Oracin Seis resolved?" "Not yet. Uh...she went to investigate," Nate replied with a helpless smile, covering for the absent councilor. In reality, Ultear was still asleep, enjoying a lazy morning at his place. Chapter 63: First Major Customer! Chapter 63: Chapter 63: First Major Customer!''Sorcerer Weekly'' wanted to join the Internet Magic, which was good news for Nate. He planned to have a proper discussion with them. Around 9 AM, a young man wearing a pink T-shirt with a magic camera hanging around his neck appeared at the entrance of the guild. "Finally! Fairy Tail! So cool~~!" The blonde reporter was full of excitement and immediately began looking for interview targets as he stepped inside, his eager gaze scanning the guild hall. "Is that... Mirajane, The Demon?! So cool~~!" With a loud shout, the reporter rushed excitedly toward Mirajane. Mirajane was busy serving drinks in the hall, but when she noticed him, she greeted him with a smile. "Jason-san, you''re just the same as always." "So cool~~!" Jason replied with his signature phrase, quickly raising his camera. "Mirajane, can I take a few photos? You''re going to be in the next issue of the magazine..." Suddenly, a loud, angry voice interrupted him. "So it''s you!" Jason turned around and grew even more excited than when he saw Mirajane. "Natsu! The real ''Fire Dragon'' Natsu! This is amazing! So cool~~! You''re so awesome!" His excitement got the better of him, and he bit his tongue, speaking incoherently. "You''re the guy who keeps writing bad things about me!" Natsu growled. "Yes! That''s me!" "You always write about what I''ve destroyed, then destroyed again, and how much more I''ve destroyed!" Natsu spat flames from his throat as he angrily shouted in Jason''s face. The next moment: "Take this punch!" Boom! Jason was sent spinning 360 degrees, his face swelling up immediately. "That''s the Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist! So cool~~!" Even while getting punched, Jason couldn''t stop saying it. "Ah... Are you okay, Jason-san?" Mirajane asked, sweating slightly. Nate walked over, crouched down, and patted the reporter''s face. "Still alive?" Lying on the floor, Jason suddenly opened his eyes with a look of pure joy. "Hello, I''m Nate." "You... You... You''re the famous newcomer, Nate! The creator of Internet Magic!" Jason, trembling with excitement, jumped up from the floor and eagerly extended his hand. "Can I... Can I shake your hand?" Nate''s mouth twitched. This reporter seemed a bit like a fanatic, but he still shook his hand politely. "So cool~~!" Jason spun around in excitement. "I actually met the Master of the Magic Net! I won''t wash my hand for a week, you have my word!" Nate: "..." Um, no. It''d be better if you washed it. "I heard your magazine wants to go online?" Nate asked. "Yes! That''s exactly what I''m here to discuss!" Jason nodded enthusiastically. "An online magazineso cool~~!" "Let''s talk, then," Nate suggested, looking around the hall. He noticed Lucy sitting at an empty table, so he led Jason over. Lucy, who was browsing the forum in the corner, looked up curiously as Nate approached with Jason. "Nate, who''s this?" Lucy asked. "He''s a reporter from ''Sorcerer Weekly''." "Sorcerer Weekly?!" Lucy''s eyes widened in surprise. That magazine was incredibly famous, and she used to ask Mrs. Spetto to buy it for her every week. It was how she first learned about Fairy Tail and had often seen Mirajane featured as a beautiful model in it. So... was ''Sorcerer Weekly'' here to interview her? Lucy started to get excited. What should she do if she became a cover girl? What if she accidentally became a celebrity? Would her father see her in the magazine? "Hi, I''m Lucy, a new member of Fairy Tail," she said eagerly. "Oh," Jason responded, barely glancing at her before eagerly turning back to Nate. "Nate-san, can you help our magazine get online? Can it be done? We''re willing to pay whatever it costs!" Lucy was frozen in place, feeling completely ignored. Oh? That''s it? That''s all the interest in me? Don''t you want to interview me? Watching Jason enthusiastically pepper Nate with questions, Lucy mechanically sat down next to Nate, staring at him with a resentful gaze. Nate wanted to laugh but held it in, reaching out to pat her head gently. "She''s a fellow newcomer and a Celestial Spirit Mage," Nate introduced. "A Celestial Spirit Mage!?" Jason''s eyes lit up as he got excited again. "So cool~~! I''m Jason from ''Sorcerer Weekly''." Lucy blushed and, this time, responded more reservedly, nodding slightly. "Hello." "Hello, hello! Celestial Spirit Mages sign contracts with spirits and summon them for battle, right? Could you tell me which spirits you''ve contracted with...?" Jason quickly went into work mode but then suddenly stopped, shaking his head furiously. "No, no, the magazine is more important right now! Stay focused, Jason!" Nate couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This reporter was definitely passionate about his job. "Let''s talk business first," Nate said. "Your company wants to move the magazine to the Internet Magic. That''s doable, but there are a few things you need to know..." Jason nodded vigorously. "Please go ahead." "I can create a dedicated section for you, similar to the Magic Net Forum. We''ll call it ''Sorcerer Weekly''." "I''ll give you the necessary administrative permissions to manage and edit the content for that section freely." "But, are you planning to provide the magazine for free to readers?" Jason paused, unsure. "Can we charge for it?" Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That had been a topic of internal discussion at the magazine, but they didn''t know how to implement it. For now, the plan was to offer the magazine for free to all Internet Magic users. "I have a suggestion," Nate said with a smile. "In the near future, I''m planning to launch a new feature called ''Magic Net Delivery''." He explained how the delivery system would work and then continued, "Whether or not you make the digital magazine free is up to you, but if users want to buy physical copies, this feature will help you." Hearing this, Jason began to tremble with excitement. "So cool~~!" "I understand, Nate-san! So, people can pay online, and then we can use ''Magic Net Delivery'' to send the magazine directly to them?" Nate nodded. For small items like magazines, the magic consumption wouldn''t be too high. With the current reserves of magic power in the Deep Net, it was sustainable. "That''s amazing!" Jason quickly pulled out a pen and paper, scribbling down notes to make sure he didn''t forget any details. "Don''t get too excited just yet," Nate cautioned. "The delivery function isn''t free. Every item sent will require points. But if you don''t have enough points, I can open up a channel for you to purchase them with J-Currency." "I understand! I''ll make a note of that too!" Jason eagerly wrote it down. Since Jason was just a reporter and couldn''t make decisions on these matters, the two of them discussed some further details and reached a preliminary agreement. Nate was very satisfied with having ''Sorcerer Weekly'' as the first client for ''Magic Net Delivery''. With ''Sorcerer Weekly'' being such a well-known publication, once people saw this kind of online shopping system in action, it would likely cause a stir. The value of points would increase, and when the time was right, perhaps Nate could monetize it. Of course, more important than the financial gains, Nate was focused on the growth of the Internet Magic itself. The more people used it, the more magic power he could collect. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Tomorrow we gonna see how many bonus Chapter we getting! Please one last time! Keep voting!!! Chapter 64: Phantom Lord’s Attack Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Phantom Lord''s AttackAfter reaching an agreement with the reporter, Jason, Nate began thinking about how to create the new section for ''Sorcerer Weekly'' on Internet Magic. Come to think of it, it had been quite a few days since he''d taken on a new task. The moment this thought crossed his mind, the system responded right on cue. [Task: Develop the Internet Magic''s new section for "Sorcerer Weekly" and achieve an average daily traffic of 5,000 searches.] [Reward: A recipe for either stamina-recovery or mana-recovery potions.] It was almost as if he had spoken it into existenceNate was surprised by the reward. Unlike before, this time the reward wasn''t magic but magic items. A stamina-recovery potion? A mana-recovery potion? Were these the legendary "red and blue potions"? Nate had always felt like something was missing from the ''Fairy Tail'' world, and seeing these items, he realized it was the absence of "red and blue potions"the typical restorative items in magic universes. "Which one should I pick?" Nate wondered, but he decided to hold off on making a decision until after completing the task. As for the task itself, developing the new ''Sorcerer Weekly'' section wasn''t particularly difficult. He could just copy some code from the forum and make a few adjustments. Adding a few extra features might take him around three days to complete. However, since his thought-form helper was busy with the development of ''Magic Net Delivery'', this new section would be something he had to code himself. With that in mind, Nate opened the Magic Net''s coding tool. Meanwhile, after finishing his discussion with Nate, Jason was like an excited monkey, bouncing around the guild, interviewing everyone he could find. "Wow! The Fairy Queen herself! Amazing, the real deal!" "So cool~!" "May I interview you, Erza-san?" "How many sets of armor can you change into? Over 100? So cool~!" "Your favorite is the bunny suit?! So cool~~!" "Oh wow! Is that Happy?" "Happy, why are you blue? Oh, because you''re a cat? So cool~~!" "Wow! Gray, why do you keep taking your clothes off?" "Hey, Elfman! What does it mean to be a real man to you?" "Whoa! It''s Guild Master Makarov, one of the Ten Wizard Saints!" "Master, does the guild have any grand ambitions?" Makarov, who had just walked into the guild, never expected to be ambushed by a reporter. Faced with such an important interview, he cleared his throat and responded: "Ahem, yes, well... naturally, with hearts full of love and justice, we strive daily to improve, to be a model for all legal guilds, a shining example..." He rambled on, spouting a bunch of empty platitudes even he didn''t believe. "So cool~~~!" But Jason bought every word. Nate, listening from a distance, felt a headache coming on. As expected, the guild wasn''t the best place to write code. ... Time flew by, and before long, it was evening. Jason, satisfied after interviewing nearly every guild member, finally left. Even Lucy hadn''t been spared from his interviews. Finally, peace returned to the guild. Returning home, Nate found that Ultear had already left. Just as he was thinking about sending her a message, he opened Internet Magic and saw she had already left one for him. [Witch of Pain]: "Sis is gone. See you next time." [Sigma Male]: "When did you leave?" [Witch of Pain]: "Miss me already?" [Witch of Pain]: "Sis will miss you too, mwah~" [Sigma Male]: "Not staying for a few more days?" [Witch of Pain]: "Nope! I''m still sore, you naughty boy! [Blushing.jpg]" Nate felt a bit helpless, thinking, ''You didn''t seem to mind last night. In fact, you were quite enthusiastic.'' [Sigma Male]: "Well, take care of yourself." [Witch of Pain]: "Take care of Ur. I''ll come see you again." [Witch of Pain]: "[Shower selfie.jpg]" [Witch of Pain]: "Enjoy this tonight, [sneaky laugh.jpg]" This time, the photo was even more revealing than the previous ones. It was clearly taken that morning while Ultear was showering after he had left for the guild. Nate, unmoved, thought, ''I''m getting desensitized to these photos.'' Still, he quietly saved it. [Sigma Male]: "You''ve been planning this, haven''t you?" [Witch of Pain]: "[Blushing.jpg]" As expected, boys really had to protect themselves in this world. If not, they''d end up falling right into a witch''s trap. Receiving these photos every nightwho could resist? After chatting with Ultear for a bit longer, they said their goodbyes. Then, Nate summoned his Thought Projection again and had it continue coding while he left the small house. "Maybe I should buy a bigger place? If Ultear visits again, we could use more space." Thinking it over, Nate decided to look into buying a villa on the outskirts of town. It was an investment in future happiness, after all. But with it already being late, he decided to leave that task for tomorrow. Returning to his original apartment, he joined Lucy for dinner. Her cooking had improved significantly. "Lucy, your cooking has really improved!" "Really? I''ve been learning from Mirajane!" "Impressive! I''ll give you a raise3,100J per day now." "Only 100J more?!" After a pleasant dinner, Nate took a bath and was getting ready for bed when his Magic Net ring flashed with a message. [Juvia]: "Good night, Nate-sama." At first, it seemed like Juvia''s usual greeting, but the next message was different. [Juvia]: "Something''s wrong, Nate-sama!" [Juvia]: "Master Jose seems to have received a strange commission and is planning to declare war on ''Fairy Tail''!" "Huh?" Nate was caught off guard by the sudden message. [Sigma Male]: "What kind of commission?" [Juvia]: "Sorry, Juvia doesn''t know." [Juvia]: "But Master Jose has ordered the Element 4 to gather and attack ''Fairy Tail''!" [Juvia]: "Just now, our ''Iron Dragon'' Gajeel already set off!" Leaving at night? By the time Gajeel reaches Magnolia, it''ll be the middle of the night, with no one at the guild. Who''s he even going to attack? Nate found the situation amusing. While he didn''t know the specifics of the commission, it didn''t really matter. ''Phantom Lord'' and ''Fairy Tail'' were destined to clash eventually. Jose, the guild master of ''Phantom Lord'', was bound to pull something like this for the title of "Fiore''s Strongest Guild." Not to mention, Jose had a personal grudge against Makarov. At one guildmaster gathering, the two had gotten drunk and argued over whose guild was stronger. They''d even fought, but Jose lost and had held a grudge ever since. [Juvia]: "What should Juvia do, Nate-sama?" [Sigma Male]: "Just take care of yourself and stay out of it." Nate thought, ''Didn''t the council want to nominate me for the Ten Wizard Saints? When Jose gets taken down, that''ll leave an open spot.'' ... S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next morning, as Nate and Lucy walked to the guild together, they found a crowd of members gathered outside. Everyone was staring, dumbfounded, at the guild building, which was now filled with iron rods. "Who... who did this?!" Natsu roared in fury, flames bursting from his mouth. Nate patted Natsu''s shoulder reassuringly. "It was ''Phantom Lord''. Come on, Natsu, let''s go get revenge." After all, ''Phantom Lord'' had made the first move, so Nate''s retaliation would be self-defense. Chapter 65: First Major Battle! Nate Rallying up the Guild! Chapter 65: Chapter 65: First Major Battle! Nate Rallying up the Guild!"Phantom Lord!" Natsu immediately spun around, his anger barely contained. "Nate, are you serious?" "Look at these iron rodsdon''t they remind you of someone''s magic?" Nate hinted. Natsu furrowed his brow, taking a closer look. Nate''s reminder brought back a memory from a recent meeting. He even had a fight with Gajeel! "The Iron Dragon Slayer, Gajeel!" Natsu clenched his fists, flames of fury blazing around him. "Let''s go, Nate! There''s no way we''re letting this slide!" "Wait, Natsu! Nate!" Mirajane hurried to stop them as they were about to rush off. "I understand how you feel, but the council doesn''t allow guilds to engage in physical conflicts..." "Mira, when someone comes looking for a fight, if we don''t hit back, are we still men?" Nate gave a slight smile and, with one fist, struck the air beside him. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! In an instant, the atmosphere cracked, and the very sky seemed to shatter. The ground beneath Magnolia trembled lightly, while the river''s waters surged, splashing the ankles of nearby people. "What... what''s happening?" "What was that?" "The sky is breaking!" Countless citizens looked up in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. Back at the guild entrance, everyone stared in awe at what had just happened. "If you want to go, follow me. An eye for an eye, blood for blood!" Nate retracted his magic and turned to leave. Natsu didn''t hesitate to follow. "These two hotheads..." Gray instinctively took off his shirt, grinning as he joined in. "A man strikes when it''s time to fight!" Elfman raised his right fist high. "Sis, don''t stop us! If anyone wants to join, follow Nate!" "Yeah!" "Count me in!" "Women should stay behind. This is a fight for men!" Macao, Wakaba, Loke, Max, Vijeeter, and othersevery man presentwere fired up by Nate''s actions, eagerly joining the battle squad. "Elfman..." Mirajane, seeing her brother go along with the others, opened her mouth to say something but couldn''t bring herself to stop him. Lucy, still somewhat out of the loop, watched as all the men marched off and finally realized what was happening. "Mira, what should we do now?" Mirajane quickly opened the Internet Magic, hastily saying, "I''ll let the master know. Everyone, don''t rushjust wait in the guild''s storage room for now." Levy, after glancing at her two teammates, bit her lip and made a decision. "We can''t let the guys have all the fun. We, ''Shadow Gear,'' are part of ''Fairy Tail'' too! Jet, Droy, let''s go!" "Levy!" Mirajane was stunnednow even the girls were getting involved. Lucy blinked a few times. "I-I''m going too!" "Lucy..." Mirajane sighed, rubbing her temples, hoping the master would see her message soon. If this continued, it would escalate into an all-out war between the two guilds! ... In the eastern forest of Magnolia, deep within the woods, stood a small cabin. This was where Polyushka, the healer with restorative magic, lived in seclusion. At the moment, this normally gentle old lady was angrily pointing at Makarov''s nose. "That Nate from your guild, right?" "That brat was fighting around here two nights ago, and he wrecked a whole section of the forest!" "Are you even listening, Makarov?" "That''s why I hate humans!" Makarov, lost in thought, suddenly sneezed. Boom! At that exact moment, a loud explosion rang out from the sky. Both of them froze. "It wasn''t me... my sneeze shouldn''t have that kind of power..." Makarov quickly explained, but when he turned to look outside, his face turned serious. The sky had cracked. "That magic... it''s him!" Polyushka instantly recognized the culprit, fuming. "He''s at it again! One day, he''s going to tear down all of Magnolia!" Just then, Makarov''s ring flashed with white light. He had a bad feeling. When he opened the message, it was from Mirajane. After reading it, he was left speechless. "Natsu, Gray, Elfman... and Nate!?" He had thought Nate was a good kid, but it turned out he was just as reckless. A whole group was charging toward ''Phantom Lord''? Jose, that bastard! Magic surged around Makarov, instantly shattering the wooden door behind him. "You..." Polyushka was furiousright in front of her, he had damaged her house. But seeing the heavy expression on Makarov''s face, her anger subsided a bit. "What happened? No, I don''t want to know. Just get out of here." "I''m sorry. I''ll send someone to fix the forest later, but right now, I''ve got more urgent matters." Makarov hurriedly left. With so many of the guild''s kids heading off to fight, how could he not be there? Who else could take on Jose? ... ''Phantom Lord''s'' base was located in Oak Town, several hours away by train from Magnolia. But the enraged members of ''Fairy Tail'' couldn''t wait for the train. So, they headed to a magic vehicle rental shop and rented several vehicles. "Nate, aren''t you coming with us?" Gray asked, already seated in one of the cars, ready to start the engine. But Nate hadn''t gotten in. "I''ve got my own magic bike. I can get there faster, plus you''re out of room." "Got it. We''ll meet in Oak Town!" Gray nodded and started the car, quickly catching up with the group. Watching them leave, Nate returned home and hopped onto his 4.2 million J Obsidian magic bike. As he revved the engine and sped off, something occurred to him. He quickly sent a message to Laxus. [Sigma Male]: "The guild''s been trashed by Phantom Lord." A moment later, Laxus replied. [Laxus]: "What? What happened?" [Sigma Male]: "I''m about to go destroy their guild. If you don''t hurry, you''ll miss out." [Laxus]: "I''ll be there! Leave Jose to me!" Not quite sure what had happened, Laxus was still eager to fight Phantom Lord. Nate suspected he was dropping everything to rush over. With the bike roaring to life, he sped toward Oak Town. "Am I forgetting someone?" After thinking for a moment, Nate realized who was missingsome of the guild''s S-class members. Gildarts? Not here. Mystogan? No contact information. Mirajane? Not in fighting condition right now. Erza! Just then, he heard Erza calling his name. Stopping the bike, Nate turned to see Erza walking out of a magic armor shop, holding a newly repaired set of armor. "Erza, what''s going on?" "The armor you broke last time just got repaired today." She smiled, then asked curiously, "Was that magic just now yours? What''s happening? Did the ''Oracin Seis'' appear again?" Nate revved the engine, making a quick turn and stopping beside her. He gestured to the back seat. "Get on. We''re going to smash Phantom Lord!" "Huh?" A confused expression appeared on Erza''s face. "No time for questions. Just get on the bike." Chapter 66: Smashing the Phantom Lord’s Guild Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Smashing the Phantom Lord''s GuildErza was the second girl to ride on the back of Obsidian''s bike. As Nate sped toward Oak Town with her, he couldn''t help but think of Lucy. Lucy would always hold on to him tightly, and during sudden stops, he could feel the softness of her body. But with Erza, the only sensation he felt was the hardness of her armor pressing into his back. "...So, that''s the situation." Speeding along, Erza finally understood after listening to Nate''s explanation. She placed her hands on his shoulders, and in her anger, she unconsciously gripped tightly. "Phantom Lord...!" Erza gritted her teeth, her long, thin brows furrowing in rage. Her eyes burned with fury. After a moment, she took a deep breath to calm herself. "I remember the master mentioning that the rivalry between Fairy Tail and Phantom Lord dates back to the founding of the guild." "Since the founding?" Nate thought about it but didn''t really recall the details. He remembered the main plot of Fairy Tail, but some of the smaller details were fuzzy. Erza didn''t seem to know much more and didn''t dwell on the topic. "But Nate, how did you know it was Phantom Lord behind the attack? Sneaking into an empty guild hall in the middle of the nightwhat''s the point?" "Juvia told me." Erza then remembered the "Rain Woman" from the Element 4 who had been traveling with them before. Her finely shaped face softened with understanding. "Then what are we waiting for? Nate, hurry! Full speed ahead!" she shouted eagerly. "This is already top speed, 357...," Nate sighed. "How about changing your armor? That thing''s poking into my back." "Sorry! ''Requip: Robe of Yen!''" Without hesitation, Erza''s body glowed as she swapped out her usual knight armor for a softer outfit. The ''Robe of Yen'' was made of flexible, stretchy materiala purple outfit with black straps and boots. "Is this better?" she asked earnestly. "Or would you prefer I drive?" "Hold on tight!" Nate pushed more magic into the engine, which began siphoning his power and converting it into speed. The Obsidian roared like a wild beast as it tore through the landscape, its engine growling like a ferocious monster. Following the train tracks, they raced forward. In just half an hour, they caught up with the rest of the group. "Nate!" Gray called out as he saw the sleek black magic bike zoom past, kicking up a cloud of dust in its wake. Erza turned and shouted, "Hurry up and follow us!" ... Oak Town An ancient city rich with history. At the top of a sloping road stood a branch of the Phantom Lord guild. At that moment, inside the branch''s tavern... "Heh heh, Gajeel, didn''t you take any pictures of the scene?" "Yeah, post them on the forum and let the other guilds see." "Those stinking Fairy Tail wimps must be furious right now!" "Maybe they''ll come after us for revenge." "No way! Those fairies wouldn''t dare break the council''s laws." Unlike the bright and lively atmosphere of Fairy Tail, the Phantom Lord branch was dimly lit. The Phantom Lord mages sat together, happily discussing last night''s raid. Gajeel, however, remained silent, sitting at a table and casually gnawing on a pile of scrap metal. He chewed through iron screws as if they were soft cookies. One of the mages raised his glass and shouted, "We are the strongest guild!" Boom! Just as those words were spoken, the front doors of the guild were violently smashed open. A black motorcycle barreled into the tavern, its front wheel lifted high before slamming down, crushing a table beneath it. The mage who had been boasting moments ago now found his face pressed beneath the tire, his skin scraping against the rubber. In an instant, everyone''s expressions turned to shock. All eyes turned toward the two unexpected intruders. "Fairy Tail! It''s the ''Fairy Queen,'' Erza!" "They actually came to fight!!" The rowdy mages, who had been so boastful moments earlier, now screamed in terror. Gajeel grunted as he stood up, dusting himself off. "Only two of them?" "So it''s you, the one who destroyed our guild!" Erza dismounted from the back seat, her sword pointing at the Phantom Lord mages. Her aura was intense and intimidating. Nate, meanwhile, leisurely parked Obsidian and calmly got off. Without wasting words, he raised his right fist and punched the air. Boom! It was as if space itself had shattered. The ground shook violently. In an instant, a powerful tremor rocked the entire guild building. "What... what''s going on? An earthquake?!" "He''s... he''s Nate from Fairy Tail! The creator of the Internet Magic!" "Run! The building''s going to collapse!" With a single punch, the massive guild branch began to collapse. Walls crumbled, roofs caved in, and the ground trembled violently. In the chaos, the once confident Phantom Lord mages scrambled in panic, trying to escape the collapsing structure. Beams fell from the ceiling, and debris rained down like a storm. Boom! Boom! Boom! In mere seconds, the once-standing guild branch was reduced to rubble, burying everyone beneath the ruins. The only thing still intact was the front door, standing behind Nate. But it, too, soon wobbled and fell with a crash. "Where''s Jose?" Nate finally spoke up. Erza: "..." You destroyed the entire guild and now you''re asking where he is? She used to think Natsu was reckless, but Nate had taken it to a whole new level. But... why did it feel so satisfying? Suddenly, the rubble shifted as a large chunk of the broken wall was pushed aside. Gajeel emerged from the debris. Wiping the dirt from his face with the back of his hand, he locked his eyes on Nate and roared, "Long time no see, Internet Magic''s creator. Last time, you really gave me a hard time..." Before finishing his sentence, Gajeel leapt into the air, gathering magic in his mouth and unleashing a blast. "Iron Dragon''s Roar!" Nate didn''t flinch. He stepped forward, a faint white magic shield forming around him as his magic swirled. The dragon breath hit the shield but couldn''t penetrate the layer of tremor energy. Nate walked forward, his footsteps shaking the ground beneath him. Each step crushed the earth, sending cracks and tremors outward. Boom! Boom! Boom! Step by step, like thunder striking. "What?!" Gajeel''s pupils shrank as shock gripped his heart. This guy''s magic is way stronger than last time! Using Tremor Magic to form a shield around himselfit wasn''t just a matter of raw power. It required extraordinary magic skill and precise control, something only the most experienced mages could achieve. Gajeel had only ever seen a technique like this from his guild master, Jose! Erza, too, was wide-eyed with shock. A magic shield? Suddenly, Nate vanished from where he stood. The next moment, he was right in front of Gajeel, moving like lightning. His hand shot out, grabbing Gajeel by the neck and lifting him into the air. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You destroyed our guild, so I''m going to wipe Phantom Lord off the map. Sounds fair, don''t you think?" ~~~ Hello! Thank you for your support! I''m posting this 5 hours before the reset! Currently in the Top 34 with 800+ Powerstones! Thank you, everyone!Please keep supporting to reach the max bonus of 10/10 Chapters! Starting now, bonus Chapters will be 1/7, as follows: Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters Top 1-9 = 10 Chapters If you want to read more please Join my Patreon page! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Chapter 67: Monsieur Sol, Master Jose Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Monsieur Sol, Master Jose''Fair?'' ''How was this fair?'' Gajeel felt Nate''s iron grip tightening around his neck, making it difficult to breathe. He had no choice but to turn his neck into iron. "Master Jose is at the headquarters!" Gajeel growled. "Just head toward the back mountain, and you''ll find him!" As soon as he finished speaking, Gajeel''s right leg transformed into an iron sword, which he swung upward. "Iron Dragon Sword!" The blade, jagged and spinning at high speed like a chainsaw, sliced through the air. But Nate, with his ''Six Eyes'', could easily predict Gajeel''s movements. He saw the flow of magic in Gajeel''s body as if it were transparent, allowing him to anticipate the attack before it even landed. With a focused gaze, Nate unleashed a shockwave that sent Gajeel flying dozens of meters away. At that moment, voices called from behind. "Nate! Erza!" Happy flew quickly toward them, white wings sprouting from his back, with Natsu dangling from his tiny claws. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Happy, Natsu. Where are the others?" Erza asked, turning to look at them. Nate glanced over, marveling at Happy''s strength. For some reason, Natsu, despite being a Dragon Slayer, was notoriously bad with vehicles, but being flown by Happy didn''t seem to be an issue. "Aye~ Everyone''s right behind us," Happy replied. Happy let go, and Natsu landed gracefully on the ground. "Where are those Phantom Lord bastards?!" Natsu shouted furiously, flames flaring around his body. He looked around at the demolished remains of the Phantom Lord branch, his expression suddenly confused. Where was everyone? This scene was clearly the result of Nate''s punch. "Hmph, Fire Dragon, I''ve been waiting for you!" Gajeel sneered as he stood up again, provoking Natsu. "You started this fight, so don''t act like it''s a misunderstanding, you bastard!" Natsu roared, charging at Gajeel. Gajeel swung his arm, transforming it into an iron rod that extended outward. Before Natsu could reach him, the rod slammed into his midsection. Natsu grabbed the rod with both hands, his flames heating the metal. His sandals scraped against the ground as he slid back several meters, absorbing the blow with his body. "That didn''t even hurt, you iron freak!" "Is that so? Don''t come crying later!" Gajeel grinned, retracting the iron rod. The two Dragon Slayers charged at each other, locking into a fierce battle. Seeing this, Erza got onto Nate''s ''Obsidian'' motorcycle, plugged in the SE connector, and said, "Leave him to Natsu. Let''s go to the headquarters. Hop on, Nate." Nate, somewhat surprised, silently thought, ''That''s my bike''. He walked over, sat on the back, and wrapped his arms around Erza''s waist. "Just don''t wreck my bike. It''s expensive." Erza chuckled softly and revved the engine. The bike roared to life as they sped toward the mountain. Nate, having already expended a considerable amount of magic on the trip from Magnolia, appreciated the break. Erza didn''t want him to waste any more magic, knowing a tough battle awaited them. As soon as they left, the rest of the ''Fairy Tail'' team arrived at the scene. Seeing Natsu and Gajeel in the midst of their fight, Elfman shouted, "Natsu! Where are Nate and Erza?" "Huh? They were just here," Natsu replied, distracted for a moment, only to be hit by a punch that sent him flying. "They went to the headquarters. You''d better get moving too," Gajeel sneered. ... Phantom Lord''s headquarters wasn''t far from the branch. Nate sat on the back of the bike, enjoying the ride. The area was desolate, with no greenery in sight, only barren hills. In the distance, they could see the faint outline of the Phantom Lord headquarters. Suddenly, Nate said, "Stop." But it was too late. He immediately tightened his grip around Erza, leaping off the bike with her in his arms. At that moment, the ground ahead of them swelled, and two massive hands made of earth shot up, clapping together as if to swat them like flies. With a resounding boom, the hands crushed Nate''s beloved bike into a heap of scrap metal. Erza was slightly shocked. Nate, still holding her in mid-air, glanced down at the wreckage and felt a pang of sadness. ''4,200,000 J...'' "I''m... I''m sorry!" Erza apologized, looking a bit embarrassed but maintaining a serious expression. "If you''re angry, feel free to hit me!" Nate shook his head. "Forget it, this makes us even for the armor I broke last time." Just then, a well-dressed man emerged from the ground in front of the wrecked bike. The man wore a monocle and a brown suit, his legs seemingly rooted in the earth. His body twisted in strange, boneless movements. "Bonjour, mages of ''Fairy Tail''. My name is Sol. Please address me as Monsieur Sol." Erza, still holding onto Nate''s neck, recognized him, and her expression grew serious. "It''s Sol of the Element 4, from Phantom Lord!" "Nate, put me down. I''ll handle him." Nate gently descended to the ground, landing a short distance away from Sol. As soon as her feet touched the ground, Erza immediately switched armor, summoning a spear to her hand. She felt guilty about accidentally wrecking Nate''s motorcycle but was determined to take it out on Sol. "Wait!" Nate quickly grabbed her wrist. Caught off guard by the sudden pull, Erza stumbled back into his arms. "Master Jose, it''s been a while." Hearing this, Erza frowned and followed Nate''s gaze. A figure appeared out of thin air in front of Sol. "Jose!" Erza spat, her eyes narrowing as she glared at the man. "Nice to see you again, Nate, and Ms. Erza," Jose greeted them with his usual smug smile, waving casually. "I''m surprised it''s just the two of you. It''s a pity Master Makarov didn''t join." In an instant, Nate vanished from his spot. ... Space-Time Magic: Flying Thunder God! A golden magic circle appeared where his broken motorcycle had been. Nate reappeared next to Jose, his fist flying directly toward the man''s smirking face. Despite being one of the Ten Wizard Saints, Jose never expected Nate to possess spatial magic. His face twisted in shock as Nate''s punch landed squarely on his left cheek. Boom! Jose was sent flying, crashing into a nearby rock, which shattered upon impact. He tumbled across the ground, rolling several times before coming to a stop. "Master!" Sol exclaimed in shock. Erza was equally stunned, her mouth slightly agape. She found herself feeling a bit envious. Being able to teleport was amazing! She kept her eyes on Jose. There was no way someone as powerful as him, someone who was on par with Makarov, would go down so easily. Jose slowly stood up, rubbing his bruised cheek. "As expected of a Wizard Saint," Nate remarked, raising an eyebrow. "Even with a sneak attack, you took that hit pretty well." "It still hurt. I think you might have loosened one of my teeth. Impressive, truly. I''m beginning to admire you even more." Jose smiled at first, but then his expression turned cold. "But now you''ll face a calamity, Nate!" Boom! A surge of powerful magic erupted from Jose, darkening the sky. Dark clouds blotted out the sun as the land was shrouded in a dim, oppressive light. Nate observed calmly, estimating that Jose''s magic power was at least six stars... maybe even higher. With a small smile, Nate replied, "The Magic Council wants to nominate me as a Wizard Saint, but the spots are full. I hope you''ll be kind enough to vacate one for me." Chapter 68: Magic Power Instant Recovery! It’s... Breathtaking is back again! Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Magic Power Instant Recovery! It''s... Breathtaking is back again!"What disgusting magic!" Erza said, her expression grave. Jose''s magic was sinister, exuding the aura of death. Ordinary mages would struggle even to stand in the presence of this malevolent force, feeling so nauseated that they might vomit. "Wizard Saint?" Jose narrowed his eyes at Nate''s remark. "I see. It seems the Magic Council values you highly." Of course, they did. Jose himself valued Nate, and the Council wasn''t foolish. "But no need to rush," Jose continued, his magic receding as he let out a sinister laugh. "Once I deal with Makarov and destroy Fairy Tail, you can take his place as one of the new Ten Wizard Saints." ''Can you even beat him?'' Nate thought sarcastically. He figured the old man might arrive any minute now. "Erza!" came a shout as the rest of the Fairy Tail crew arrived in their magical four-wheelers, rushing toward her and stopping at her side. Everyone glared at Jose, filled with righteous fury. "Hehehe... You''re all here, little brats. Enjoy your despair!" Jose spread his arms wide, and from his hands emerged hundreds of black spirits, swarming in droves around the Fairy Tail mages. "I''ll be waiting for you at headquarters. Let''s see who can make it to me." Jose''s body became transparent and vanished, leaving behind his army of ghostly figures. "What is this disgusting magic?" someone exclaimed. "They''re Jose''s specters!" another cried. "How many of them? Hundreds?" As the Fairy Tail crew became surrounded by the ghostly soldiers, Sol twisted his body sideways, almost parallel to the ground. "No, no, no... This is Master Jose''s shade magic. If you touch these, they''ll drain your life force." Sol stroked his chin. "Consider this a friendly warning, ''Fairies.''" "Step aside!" Nate swung his fist, unleashing a shockwave that obliterated everything in its path. The force swept over Sol, sending him flying hundreds of meters straight into the Phantom Lord headquarters. "I''ll handle Jose," Nate said, floating lightly into the air and heading straight for the Phantom Lord HQ. "Wait, I''m coming to help!" Erza shouted, immediately summoning her ''Heaven''s Wheel Armor.'' In an instant, she transformed from her ''Flight Armor'' into a gleaming silver suit resembling that of a battle angel. She soared into the sky, chasing after Nate. Meanwhile, Gray destroyed one of the specters, only to watch it regenerate and twist back into shape. "We need to take out Jose to stop this magic!" Realizing what had to be done, Gray charged toward the headquarters, yelling to the others, "Don''t get caught up fighting these things! Come with me, let''s break through!" "Right!" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The group unleashed a barrage of colorful magic as they fought their way through the army of specters, advancing toward the headquarters. Arriving at a wall, Elfman shouted, "Take Over: Black Bull!" His right arm transformed into a black bull''s arm, and with one punch, he shattered the wall. Once inside, they were met by a large group of Phantom Lord mages. "Welcome, ''Fairies''," said the leader, whose hair was half black and half white. With his hands casually tucked into his pockets, he sneered, "I''m Totomaru of the Great Flame of Element 4. Nice to meet you. Now, would you kindly die?" ... Erza, still in the air, infiltrated Phantom Lord''s headquarters. She had been following Nate, but he was too fast, turning into a streak of golden light and disappearing onto the rooftop, leaving her behind. Suddenly, a light drizzle began to fall. Standing on one of the castle-like platforms of the headquarters, Juvia held a blue umbrella, gazing upward at Erza. "Juvia?" Erza recognized her and descended onto the platform. "Have you seen Nate? No, where is your master?" "Juvia is jealous!" Juvia''s eyes flashed with hostility as she gritted her teeth and glared at Erza. "Jealous?" Erza felt uneasy. "Juvia saw it through the magic crystal. Nate was sitting in the magic vehicle with you, and he was hugging your waist from behind!" "Ah?" Erza suddenly had a bad feeling. "Juvia wants to be hugged too!" Juvia screamed, filled with envy and jealousy. "Erza, you lied to me! You''re definitely a rival in love! This time, Juvia won''t let you go!" She raised her hand, summoning a torrent of water. "Water Slicer!" The rushing water formed sharp blades, slicing through the air toward Erza. Erza sighed in frustration, blocking the water blades with her sword. "Wait, listen! We don''t need to fight!" "I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to hear it!" Juvia shouted, ignoring her. ... At the topmost room of Phantom Lord''s headquarters, Jose reclined leisurely in a large chair. Before him floated a large magic crystal that displayed various scenes of the ongoing battles: the ''Fairy Tail'' team breaking through the lower floors, Erza fighting Juvia, and the clash of the two Dragon Slayers at the ruins of the branch. He watched it all unfold through his crystal. Just then, the door burst open with a loud ''bang'', and Nate strode into the room. "Here already?" Jose asked, smiling calmly as he clasped his hands together in front of him. "From Magnolia to here, you destroyed one of my branches, using powerful magic again and again. You must be running low on magic power, Nate." "So, now that you''ve reached me, what can you do?" Nate paused, sensing the magic left within him. He slowly extended his right hand, releasing a soft white glow from his palm. "It''s true, I''m almost at my limit." Seeing his honesty, Jose stood up from his chair, approaching with a smug grin. "Fairy Tail will soon be a thing of the past. But you... you''re different, Nate. You''re a genius mage, and my offer still stands." Nate shook his head. "Thanks for the offer, but there''s one thing you''ve misunderstood." As he spoke, his magic power surged rapidly. The magic that had nearly run out was instantly replenished, returning to full strength. "Magic power... I can have as much as I want." "What?!" Jose''s smile vanished, replaced by a look of utter disbelief. What was going on? This kid''s magic had almost been drained! He should have been able to cast only a few more small spells at best. But right in front of him, Nate had restored all his magic power in an instant! "How... how is this possible?!" Jose stared at Nate, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. "Master Jose, I have a general way of measuring magic power," Nate began, ignoring Jose''s shock. "For example, this is one-star level magic." As he spoke, the white glow in his palm brightened several times over. "That punch I gave you earlier only used about a third of that. I''m sorry it didn''t cause enough damage." Jose frowned deeply. "What are you talking about?" "Patience, hear me out. Now, this is two-star magic." The glow intensified, filling the entire room. "And then there''s three-star." The magic flowed visibly now, the sheer force of it whipping up strong winds inside the room. Jose squinted, feeling the weight of Nate''s magic. This amount was already on par with his subordinate, Sol of the Earth. "And finally, four-star." In an instant, all the light condensed back into Nate''s palm, compressed to its utmost limit. Nate slowly raised his glowing hand toward Jose. "I''ve given this move a name before..." "It''s... Breathtaking." Boom!! The compressed magic power erupted all at once, sending a massive beam of white light hurtling toward Jose, piercing the room and shooting into the sky. ... Outside, Makarov had just arrived in Oak Town when he looked up in shock. Beneath the dark clouds, a blinding beam of white light stretched across the sky, thousands of meters long. Wherever the light passed, the sky seemed to crack like fine porcelain, the fissures spreading out and covering the entire horizon. "This magic... Nate!" Makarov whispered in astonishment. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! You can read upto Chapter 140 in Patreon! Thank you for the continued Support! Wish you all the best! Chapter 69: Fairy Law Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Fairy LawThe immense power that shook the sky could be felt throughout the entire town. Many residents of Oak Town looked up, seeing a beam of white light piercing the sky, with cracks spreading outward, turning the sky into a vast web. The river below twisted from the tremors, and the ground itself began to crack open. The aftershocks alone caused significant changes to the landscape, triggering a powerful earthquake in Oak Town. Many citizens ran in panic toward open spaces, trying to avoid the destruction. On the castle''s platform, Erza narrowly dodged another attack from Juvia and looked up in shock. "This magic..." She had seen it before. She had personally experienced itthe same magic that shattered her ''Black Wing Armor''. But this time, the power was several times stronger. ... At the castle''s top level, the room had been obliterated, and the surrounding walls were gone. The overwhelming force from Nate''s magic lasted nearly ten seconds before finally dissipating. With a thud, Jose fell to one knee. His magic robe was in tatters, and his hat had disappeared. Blood covered his face, dripping from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. "Ugh... cough, cough..." Jose''s face was ashen as he coughed up blood, staining the floor beneath him. His bloodshot eyes glared at Nate with intense hatred. The external injuries were bad enough, but the internal damage was the real issue. The shockwaves from the Tremor Magic had broken through his magic barrier, causing severe internal bleeding. "Master Jose, I admire you," Nate said, lowering his right hand respectfully. "You dared to take my four-star super-magic head-on." This was Nate''s full-powered attack. If directed at Oak Town, the entire city would have been reduced to rubble. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Cough, cough..." Jose coughed again, clearly enraged. He staggered to his feet, barely able to stand, his breath labored and uneven. Even maintaining his balance seemed to require all his strength and willpower. "Don''t get cocky... you little brat!" Jose finally found the strength to speak, gritting his teeth. "Using all your magic in a single attackif you can''t defeat your enemy, you''re left helpless!" No mage in their right mind would do something so foolish. But today, Jose had witnessed it firsthand. He had almost been killed in a single blow! Struggling, he raised his right hand. "Shade Erosion." A strange purple magic circle appeared before his hand, and sinister energy formed into tendrils that lashed out toward Nate. In Jose''s eyes, Nate''s magic power should be completely drained. There was no way he could cast another spell. However, Nate simply waved his hand, and with a crisp sound, shattered the purple tendrils with ease. Simultaneously, the magic power he had supposedly used up was instantly restored to full. "Impossible!" Jose trembled, not from physical pain but from fear of the impossible scene before him. "I told you earlier, Master Jose, magic power is something I can have in unlimited supply," Nate said with a calm smile, extending his right hand once more, a pale white glow appearing in his palm. Half a star... one star... one and a half stars... The magic power surged rapidly, and Jose, feeling deep terror in his soul, stood frozen in shock. The same magic again? Could he use it infinitely? Impossible! This couldn''t be real! Maybe it was an illusion? In his desperation, Jose even considered the possibility that he was trapped in some kind of illusion magic. Otherwise, there was no explanation for what was happening. "Hmm?" Nate suddenly stopped his magic buildup and turned to look behind him. Makarov descended from above, bathed in divine light. Jose immediately noticed him as well. "Quite the sorry sight, Jose," Makarov said calmly as he landed beside Nate, observing his old rival with a steady gaze. He had thought he was coming to save the children. But it seemed Jose hadn''t even been able to defeat Nate. Once again, Nate had exceeded his expectations. "Makarov!" Jose gritted his teeth. "You''re impressive, Jose. To have such great magic power at such a young age, your title as one of the Ten Wizard Saints is well deserved," Makarov said sincerely. Then, his tone shifted, becoming more severe. "But if you had used this power wisely, instead of wasting it on meaningless conflicts, you could have been a role model for the next generation." For Jose, however, Makarov''s words were nothing but an insult. "Are you lecturing me?" Jose''s veins bulged in fury, but his severe injuries prevented him from unleashing his full power. "Watch closely, Nate!" Makarov said, taking a deep breath and bringing his hands together. "Your super magic is destructive, and the aftermath can cause irreversible damage to the surroundings." "Now I''ll show you another type of super magic. Remember this. And next time, don''t act so recklessly!" Is this Fairy Tail''s super magic? Nate focused his magic power into his Six Eyes, observing Makarov at full power. Makarov spoke firmly, his voice carrying authority. "According to the judgment of ''Fairy Tail''! Jose, I''ll give you until the count of three to reconsider your actions. Kneel and repent, and end this pointless battle!" Between Makarov''s hands, a small golden sphere of magic formed. Through Nate''s enhanced vision, he saw the energy level instantly reach three starsand remain steady at that level. "Kneel? Repent?!" Jose''s face twisted in rage, but despite his fury, his severe injuries left him unable to unleash his magic. "One!" Makarov began counting. Jose''s face went pale. "Two." "I am Jose, leader of the Kingdom''s strongest guild, one of the Ten Wizard Saints!" Facing a life-or-death situation, Jose summoned the last of his strength. "There''s no way I''ll kneel!" With that, his dark purple magic transformed into countless tendrils, lashing out in all directions, aiming to strike both Makarov and Nate. "Three... I''m sorry, Jose." Makarov clasped his hands together, and in that instant, a golden magic circle appeared, massive enough to cover half the city. From the circle, brilliant rays of light descended, enveloping the earth below. "''Fairy Law,'' activate!" In a flash, the entire area was bathed in divine, radiant light. Nate looked up at the massive magic circle, seeing the profound magic contained within it. At that moment, everyone in the city paused, basking in the warmth of the holy light. When the light finally faded, Jose was kneeling on the ground, trembling uncontrollably. His hair had turned completely white, his face aged by what seemed like decades in mere moments. ~~~ Forgot this Bonus Chapter haha, here you go! 2/7 Bonus Chapters! Thank you guys! Top 20! Keep voting! Chapter 70: Aftermath of the Fight Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Aftermath of the FightThe activation of the super magic, ''Fairy Law'', marked the end of the conflict between the two major guilds. Makarov looked at Nate with a kind smile and asked, "Did you remember it?" "I remembered some of it," Nate nodded before shaking his head. "Master, you don''t expect me to learn it just by looking once, do you?" "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you slowly," Makarov replied as he gazed out over Oak Town, especially at the riverbed damaged by the earthquake. His smile quickly faded. ''Sigh... I''ll have to write an apology later, won''t I?'' The old man wanted to cry, but in the end, it turned into a helpless sigh. "Enough of the nonsense. Let''s head back. We need to rebuild the guild." Nate glanced at Jose. "And him?" "The Council will handle it." It sounded a bit like those cop movies where the police come to clean up the mess. But no, Fairy Tail was a legal guild! "Master Jose," Nate walked over to Jose and asked, "Who gave you the job? And what was the request?" There was no response. The now elderly Jose, looking like a filthy rat in a sewer, trembled on the ground, unable to bear the sight of the holy light. He shivered, his lips quivering, incapable of speech after enduring two super magic attacks. ... The next day, back in Magnolia. The guild building, once filled with iron rods by Gajeel, had been torn down. Since they were going to rebuild, everyone decided to expand it a bit. As for the scale of the expansion... Nate held up a blueprint for the new building, giving a puzzled expression like an old man looking at a smartphone on the subway. "Mira, whose crayon scribbles are these? It''s too abstractwho can understand this?" Mira''s bright smile slowly stiffened, and her lips pouted in protest. Nate: "Uh?" ''You drew this!?'' By noon, the guild site had become a large construction area. The stronger men like Natsu, Gray, and Elfman were busy carrying building materials. Even Erza had changed into a foreman''s outfit, working hard to help rebuild the new guild. As for Nate? Nate was slacking offat least until a moment ago. But now, he had accidentally made the guild''s poster girl cry. "Actually, if you look closely, the drawing is quite nice... ''really''," Nate said, trying to be complimentary, but seeing Mira still pouting, he gave in with a sigh. "How about I treat you to a big dinner tonight?" "Really?" Mira''s eyes lit up instantly. Nate: "..." Her fake tears were pretty convincing! ''I guess I''ll have to play along.'' Mira smiled again and happily picked up a tray of juice to serve the workers. Nate opened up the internet, and the forum was already exploding with discussions about the battle between ''Fairy Tail'' and ''Phantom Lord''. Threads were popping up everywhere. Mages had a lot of free timethey either did jobs to earn money or trained to improve themselves. With all that free time, when they found out the top two guilds in Fiore had started a fight, it was like sharks smelling blood in the water. They flooded the forum with posts. "I heard Phantom Lord struck first!" "They losttheir headquarters got destroyed!" "Fairy Tail is also rebuilding. I just passed by Magnoliahere''s a picture of the construction site. Photo.jpg" "I heard Laxus''s Thunder God Tribe took down more than twenty Phantom Lord branches in one day, completely demolishing them." "Thinking about it, isn''t Fairy Tail a bit too strong? Phantom Lord couldn''t even last half a day." "Fiore''s Strongest Guild! (Mira-san, if you see this, please pin my postI want points!)" "Aren''t you focusing on the wrong thing? The point is, Jose apparently got beaten by Nate!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nate? The creator of the internet?" "Who else could it be?" "Kneel before the Lord of the Internet! In light of my devotion, please give me points!" "Nate-sama, I bow before you! Worship.jpg!" The thread quickly derailed, with people begging for points. Nate, using his developer privileges, selected a few posts with the most flattering comments and granted their wish. Just then, a private message notification popped up. "Tired me out." "You really don''t let your big sis rest easy, causing such a huge mess." "I just finished a council meeting and was speaking up for you the whole time." "Hurry up and thank me! HuffingAndPuffing.jpg" It seems having a council member in your corner has its perks, Nate thought with a grin. Nate: "What did the Council say? I was acting in self-defense." Witch of Pain: "Self-defense? You went straight to their base! SmackHead.jpg" Witch of Pain: "Good thing your big sis spoke up for you! RollingEyes.jpg" Nate couldn''t help but indulge her. What else could he do? Nate: "Thanks, big sis. You''re the best. Should I send you a cool picture of me?" Witch of Pain: "Not interested~" Witch of Pain: "Anyway, the Council decided to arrest the main culprits." Nate: "Looks like Natsu''s in trouble then." Witch of Pain: "It''s you, you brat! Speechless.jpg" Nate: "Why me? Did you even defend me?" Witch of Pain: "Don''t worry, you''ll just need to come to the headquarters for a brief appearance." Nate: "Why headquarters? Can''t I just go to the Fiore branch?" Witch of Pain: "That''s because I arranged it! Come to headquartersyour big sis misses you! Shy.jpg" Nate: "Am I the only one being arrested? I''m starting to doubt you actually defended me." Witch of Pain: "Erza Scarlet will come too. You two were the leaders, so you''ll both need to be there." With that, Nate felt more at ease. At least he wouldn''t be alone. But on second thought, had he dragged Erza into this? She hadn''t even known about the guild being attacked until he brought her along on his bike. Nate: "How long will we be there?" Witch of Pain: "Just a day. It''s all for show." Witch of Pain: "I''ll even bring you lunch while you''re there!" Nate: "What about Phantom Lord?" Nate could understand the Council needing to save face, so he was curious about their actions. Witch of Pain: "Since they started the fight, their punishment will be severe." Witch of Pain: "The Council is going to forcefully disband Phantom Lord and strip Jose Porla of his title as one of the Ten Wizard Saints." Witch of Pain: "Oh, and Gajeel too. Even though he was following Jose''s orders, he''ll be imprisoned for a while." Nate thought for a moment, realizing she hadn''t mentioned the most important thing. Then, as if reading his mind, Ultear sent another message. Witch of Pain: "There''ll be an open spot among the Ten Wizard Saints soon, and I''ve already nominated you!" Witch of Pain: "Happy? You might even get awarded the Saint title when you visit the headquarters!" ''Perfect!'' Nate nodded with satisfaction. While the title itself didn''t do much, it sure sounded impressive. After chatting with Ultear for a while, the Council''s military arrived. Nate already knew he''d be taken in. "Erza Scarlet, Nateare you two here?" Leading the force was a familiar face, the captain of the Custody Enforcement Unit. Chapter 71: Arriving at the Council Headquarters, ERA Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Arriving at the Council Headquarters, ERAThe Council''s Custody Enforcement Unit entered the construction site, accompanied by a group of Rune Knights. The members of Fairy Tail, busy with their work, were taken aback. "Oh no, the military''s here, run!" Natsu, like a mouse spotting a cat, immediately dropped the materials in his hands. Happy quickly grabbed him. "They''re here for Nate and Erza, Natsu." Natsu stopped in his tracks, furrowing his brow. Erza, wearing a foreman''s outfit and a safety helmet, heard her name being called and approached the knights. "I''m Erza. What''s the matter?" Though it was phrased as a question, she already had a sense of what was coming. The squad leader nodded, confirming her identity, and announced loudly, "By order of the Magic Council, Erza Scarlet of Fairy Tail, you are under arrest." As expected, Erza wasn''t surprised. Instead, she wore an expression of understanding. Hearing this, the rest of the guild members quickly gathered around. "Arresting Erza?! Are you joking? What''s the reason?" "I don''t accept this! What law did she break?" "Is this about yesterday? Why aren''t you arresting Phantom Lord?" Natsu and the others were outraged. "Calm down, interfering with official duties could get you involved," the squad leader said nervously, wiping sweat from his forehead. Just then, Nate walked over. "Long time no see." sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nate," the squad leader greeted before continuing, "You''re also a target for arrest. Please cooperate." Nate didn''t remember the man''s name, but he recognized him from the Eisenwald incident when this same officer had escorted Erigor and his crew, only to be attacked by Oracin Seis. Nate thought, ''He''s still working? Did he even get time to recover? The Council should have at least given him a long vacation.'' Natsu clenched his fists, shouting angrily, "Is this about Phantom Lord? Why are Nate and Erza the only ones being arrested?!" ''Why are you asking me? I just follow orders!'' the squad leader thought to himself, feeling exasperated. "Stop it!" Erza shouted, silencing her comrades, and held out her hands. "I''ll go with you." "Thank you for your cooperation." The squad leader sighed in relief and ordered the soldiers to place cuffs on Erza. Nate also cooperated. It was just a formality, after all, and he could take the opportunity to see Ultear. "Nate..." Mirajane looked at him with concern. Nate gave her an apologetic smile. It seemed that dinner would have to wait. Soon, the two were escorted away by the Council''s forces and loaded into a carriage. --- Inside the carriage, Nate and Erza sat facing each other. Since it was a prison cart, there were no windows, and the interior was pitch-black, with only enough light to barely make out each other''s faces. Nate easily removed his cuffs. Erza was startled and quickly whispered, "What are you doing?" "They''re uncomfortable," Nate replied matter-of-factly. Then, kindly, he offered, "Want me to help with yours?" "...It''ll just make things more complicated. It''s better to leave them on." Erza didn''t want to cause more trouble. But Nate took her hand and removed her cuffs as well. The restraints for mages were magic devices that required a specific magic to unlock, but that was no issue for Nate. His Six Eyes easily broke the simple magic. Erza: "..." "We''re still missing something. Hold on a second." Nate touched the floor of the carriage, inscribing a magic circle. In the next moment, he vanished from the prison cart. When he reappeared, he was back at home. Casually, he went out to buy some snacks from a nearby shop and then returned to the cart. "Here," Nate handed Erza a small cheesecake and a souffl, along with two cups of coffee. Erza stared in disbelief. ''Is this a field trip?'' Seeing her stunned expression, Nate asked, "You don''t like it?" "Th-thank you," Erza finally responded, accepting the treats. She blinked, then asked, "Nate, how did you know this was my favorite?" "You put it in your profile on the internet," Nate replied, handing her a cup of coffee while keeping one for himself. "It''s a long way to the Council headquarters, so we might as well fill our stomachs." Erza chuckled, "You''re surprisingly relaxed, considering this is your first trip to the Council." She remembered how nervous she had been the first time she was taken in. Nate, however, was confident, thinking, ''Having a girlfriend in the Council gives you peace of mind.'' As they chatted and enjoyed their snacks, evening approached, and they finally arrived at the Council''s Fiore branch. Once there, Nate and Erza were led to a large magic teleportation circle. With the help of several Council mages, the teleportation circle was activated. It was Nate''s first time experiencing the native teleportation magic of the Fairy Tail world. Unlike the instantaneous movement of the Flying Thunder God, this method gave a slight sense of dizziness, as space itself seemed to wrap around their bodies. After what felt like a few seconds, a bright light flashed, and they found themselves at the Magic Council headquarters. "Welcome to the Magic Council, ERA!" Ultear stood outside the teleportation circle, accompanied by several guards, smiling as she greeted them. "You two, follow me." Ultear, a Council member herself! Erza was somewhat surprised. Was their "crime" really that severe that it required a Council member to personally oversee it? The two followed Ultear into the Council''s prison. It wasn''t a magic prison, just a regular cell. The warden opened the cell door. Ultear pointed to the cell and said matter-of-factly, "It''s getting late. Your trial will be held tomorrow. For now, rest here." She then turned to Nate and added, "Regarding Phantom Lord, I have some questions for you. Come with me." Hearing this, Erza immediately stepped forward. "You can ask me instead. I''m the one who" "Don''t worry, Erza. I''ll be back soon," Nate reassured her, then followed Ultear out. As they exited the Council building, Nate glanced back at the headquarters, thinking how it wasn''t much different from a large villa. "Where are you taking me?" he asked. "Home," Ultear said with a smile, linking her arm with his. Nate hesitated. "Won''t this look bad?" After all, he was technically here as a prisoner. Ultear rolled her eyes at him. "You already took off your cuffs. Let''s go." Before long, Nate arrived at Ultear''s home. Compared to his small place, Ultear was clearly well-off. She had a large villa with a small garden out front, full of flowers and plants. Once inside, things quickly became intimate as the two embraced and kissed. Passion flared between them, leading to clothes scattered across the floor as Nate carried Ultear to the bed. (Omitted content) As the sun set and the moon peeked out from behind the clouds, two hours had passed. Lying beside each other, covered in sweat, Ultear rested her head on Nate''s arm, her eyes soft and filled with affection. "Have you heard of the R-System? It''s a forbidden magic... a magic for resurrection." Chapter 72: Ultear coming Clean, Nate Nomination for the Wizard Saint Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Ultear coming Clean, Nate Nomination for the Wizard SaintThe ''R-System'', also known as the ''Revive System'', is a forbidden magic designed to resurrect someone by sacrificing a living person. It was created over 400 years ago by the dark mage Zeref. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You want to resurrect Ur?" Nate immediately guessed Ultear''s intention when she mentioned the R-System. Ultear''s cheeks flushed as she stared at Nate in surprise. She hadn''t expected him to know about this forbidden magic. "The Council classifies the R-System as forbidden magic for violating human ethics," Nate continued. "Eight years ago, a black magic cult that worshiped Zeref tried to build the R-System to revive Zeref himself. At the time, the Council destroyed seven of the systems." "I found traces of a possible eighth R-System hidden somewhere while researching in the Council''s archives..." Ultear trailed off. Before she could finish, Nate threw off the blanket, pulled Ultear onto him, and playfully slapped her on the butt. *Smack! Smack!* "Ah!" Ultear gasped, her voice both surprised and indignant. "Why are you hitting me?" Nate slapped her a few more times, a bit harder, and she felt a strange sensation in her lower abdomen. Her face turned even redder as she bit her lip, glaring at him but remaining silent. "The R-System requires a living sacrifice. Are you trying to get yourself killed?" Nate asked, his expression calm. It was the first time Ultear had seen him like this, and it made her uneasy. "You want to sacrifice yourself to bring Ur back?" he continued. "How... how did you guess that?" Ultear bit her lip, feeling both resentful and embarrassed that he had seen through her so easily. "Can''t I just find another sacrifice?" she retorted weakly. ''If she hadn''t reconciled with her mother, I might have believed she''d use an innocent person as the sacrifice,'' Nate thought to himself. Now that Ultear had reconnected with her mother and cleared up their past misunderstandings, her motivations had changed. Instead of wishing to turn back time to when her mother still loved her, she now wanted to revive her mother using the R-System. As Nate thought this through, his hands moved from slapping to gently massaging her. "I feel like you''re hiding something from me. I''ll give you a chance to come clean." Ultear remained silent for a moment before smiling softly. "You''re so annoying... What do you know? Can''t a woman have some secrets?" With a playful sigh, she continued, "Fine, I''ll tell you everything..." Ultear began recounting her life story, starting from when her mother sent her to a magic research institute. Nate already knew most of her history, but hearing it from Ultear herself made it more detailed and personal. She spoke of joining ''Grimoire Heart'', learning the Lost Magic of the Arc of Time, becoming one of the ''Seven Kin of Purgatory'', and posing as Zeref''s demon at the Tower of Heaven to manipulate Jellal. Later, she joined the Council alongside Jellal''s thought projection, Siegrain. "Your sister is really a wicked witch... Do you hate me now?" Ultear asked, her body tensing slightly. "Not at all," Nate replied without hesitation. He wasn''t from this world, and as a transmigrant, he already knew about Ultear''s past wrongdoings. "So, you feel like you''re unworthy of living and want to sacrifice yourself to revive your mother?" Nate added sharply. "I won''t allow it!" Moved by his words, Ultear had tears in her eyes and showed a rare vulnerable side. "Then what should I do?" She hugged Nate tightly, resting her cheek against his chest, her voice filled with confusion. "I''ll find a way," Nate said, getting up and getting dressed. The effectiveness of the R-System, or whether it had any side effects, was still uncertain. No one knew for sure if it could truly bring Ur back. "Are you leaving?" Ultear sat up, watching him. "I''m supposed to be in jail..." Nate replied helplessly. Could he just stay here for the night? It wouldn''t be fair to leave Erza alone in the cell. "Wait," Ultear hurried out of bed, her gaze seductive. "Let me help you get dressed." ... When Nate returned to the cell, Erza was sitting in a dark corner. The glow from the Internet Magic illuminated her face, making her look pale. Hearing the jailer unlock the door, Erza looked up and asked with concern, "Nate, are you okay? That woman didn''t give you trouble, did she?" ''Oh, she gave me trouble alrightshe was thinking about sacrificing herself,'' Nate thought but simply shook his head and smiled. "We had a heartfelt conversation. I also brought back dinner," he said, sitting next to Erza after entering the cell. The jailer locked the door behind him and left. Erza looked at the dinner Nate brought, a mix of surprise and disbelief in her eyes. ''Does the Council belong to you? Even prisoners get a luxurious meal?'' "Thank you, Nate," Erza said, accepting the dinner with a smile. Nate opened the internet and began working on some programming. The ''Weekly Sorcerer'' section was almost complete, and he aimed to finish it by the next day. As she ate, Erza quietly watched Nate work. His focused expression was impressive, and his side profile was even more handsome than his front view. Smiling softly, she ate her meal as quietly as possible. After finishing, she sat beside him, curiously watching him code, even though she didn''t understand it. Before they knew it, night had fallen, and the cell was silent. The only light came from the Internet Magic interface. Nate typed the last line of code and tested the features of the new section. Everything seemed fine. "Finally done," Nate sighed in relief, turning his head to see that Erza had fallen asleep, leaning on his shoulder. Her sleeping face was delicate, with a few strands of red hair hanging over her nose, making her look like a true sleeping beauty. Nate decided not to wake her. ... The next morning, at 8 a.m., in the Magic Council''s courtroom, Nate and Erza stood side by side in the defendant''s area. In front of them were the Chairman and nine other Council members. Nate noticed a familiar face. Siegrain. Jellal''s thought projection was silently observing Nate and Erza. Chairman Crawford Seam was methodically reading out a long list of charges. Nate and Erza weren''t paying much attention. ... "About last night... I''m sorry," Erza said quietly, apologizing for using Nate''s shoulder as a pillow. Nate, unfazed, shook his head slightly and whispered back, "Do you also think this is dragging on too long? He''s been reading for ten minutes." Erza had to stifle a laugh, almost breaking the serious atmosphere of the courtroom. "Ahem!" Crawford Seam cleared his throat. "You two, maintain order in the courtroom." Ultear, resting her chin on her hand, spoke with a teasing smile, "Chairman, just pronounce the verdict." Siegrain nodded. "It''s just a formality anyway. Let''s wrap this up." Crawford Seam sighed, setting down his papers and picking up the gavel. He then asked loudly, "Do you both plead guilty to the charges?" "Guilty." "Guilty." *Bang, bang!* After lightly tapping the gavel, Crawford announced the sentence: "In light of your cooperation, the sentence is... one day of detention." And with that, it was over. Finally, Nate could relax. "Well, Chairman, Council members, we''ll be heading back to the cell now." "Wait!" Crawford Seam quickly stopped them. Smiling, he said, "Let''s have lunch together. Erza aside, Nate, it''s rare for you to visit headquarters. I''ve been eager to learn more about your internet magic. I''ll also give you a tour of the headquarters." After a brief pause, he added, "And there''s the matter of nominating you for the title of ''Wizard Saint''. I''d like to hear your thoughts on that." ''Is this really the time or place to be talking about this?'' Nate thought, finding the situation a bit ridiculous. "I''d be honored," he replied with a smile. Erza looked dumbfounded. ''Is this a vacation? Lunch, a tour, and now a nomination?'' ~~~ 3/7 Bonus Chapters! Bonus Chapters is obtained by voting and getting high rank in Powerstone Ranking! Please Vote! Thank you! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! You can read more in Patreon! Please visit and if possible and you like this or other of my works, please Join! Thank you! Chapter 73: Officially a Wizard Saint Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Officially a Wizard SaintChairman Crawford Seam was a large man with fluffy sideburns, but Nate didn''t have a strong impression of him. While not exactly a minor character in the Fairy Tail storyline, Crawford wasn''t particularly crucial either. Nate only remembered that Crawford had lost his chairman position after the Tower of Heaven incident. Later, in his attempt to regain power, Crawford conspired with the dark guild ''Tartaros'', but he ultimately met his end, consumed by his own ambition. Of course, that was a future event, and at this moment, Crawford showed no ill will towards Nate. ... "Please, follow me," Crawford Seam invited, leading them to a spacious sitting room. The chairman personally brewed tea for them. "This is my favorite chamomile. I hope it suits your taste." Erza lifted her cup, inhaling the rich aroma. "A wonderful fragrance. Thank you for the hospitality." Receiving such courteous treatment from the chairman of the Council was all thanks to Nate. Cautiously, Nate took a sip after detecting no suspicious magic influence in the tea. "Chamomile, also known as the ''apple of the earth,'' makes an excellent tea," Crawford said with a chuckle, looking like an ordinary, jovial old man. Nate nodded in agreement; the tea was indeed quite good. "Mr. Chairman..." "We''re off-duty now. Just call me Mr. Crawford," the chairman said kindly. As he spoke, he wore a ring on his hand, channeling magic into it, and the Internet Magic interface popped up. "Nate, your Internet Magic is remarkable. I''ve been studying it and have been eager to ask you a few things." "I''m flattered, Mr. Crawford. What would you like to know?" Nate asked attentively. "First, the coverage range. I haven''t tested it thoroughly, but I haven''t found its limit yet." "The coverage is continent-wide," Nate confirmed. Crawford seemed to expect this. "I see. Is it just the Ishgar continent, or does it cover all continents?" "All continents," Nate reiterated. The world of Fairy Tail had several continents. The Kingdom of Fiore was located on the eastern continent, known as ''Ishgar''. Fiore, a permanently neutral country with a population of only 17 million, was situated on a peninsula in the lower-left corner of Ishgar. Across the continent, there were about 500 guilds. Crawford was amazed. "It covers the entire continent... that''s truly incredible!" "Nate, the [Online Commission] board feature is very convenient. I want to promote it across the entire Ishgar. For that, we''ll need more rings." "These ringsare you the one manufacturing them? Would it be difficult to produce them in large quantities? The Council can assist you if needed." Nate was slightly surprised. "To make managing all the guilds easier?" "That''s part of it. This will be a revolutionary step. The Council''s current operations are a bit slow, and your Internet Magic would greatly simplify things." Crawford Seam opened a chat group on his interface. The group was titled "Council," with ten membershimself and the nine other council members. "This chat feature is also very handy. Many of our discussions can be handled here without convening formal meetings. However..." Crawford scratched his head awkwardly. "Typing can be a bit tedious. Is there a way to make it more like ''telepathic'' communication, like some magic items?" Nate thought for a moment. He knew voice communication would be more convenient, but it would significantly increase magic power consumption. Text transmission placed far less strain on Internet Magic. However, with nearly 8,000 users now on the network, it might be able to support a voice feature. "Yes, that''s possible, Mr. Crawford. I''ll include it in the next update," Nate said. "Do you have any other suggestions? Feel free to share them." "That''s great to hear! As an old man, typing really isn''t my strong suit," Crawford laughed, rubbing his bald head. "If we can talk directly, then... what about visuals? Can that be done?" Nate was inwardly taken aback. ''You''re really pushing it, aren''t you?'' he thought. Combining audio with visuals would be live broadcasting, which would increase the magic power demands even more. "It''s possible, but it might take until the next update," Nate replied, uncertain. "Is there anything your Internet Magic ''can''t'' do?" Crawford exclaimed in amazement. "Is its principle based on integrating other magics, like the Super Archive?" "In a way, yes," Nate replied, quickly changing the subject to avoid further ambitious suggestions. It felt like being a novelist faced with readers constantly demanding more Chapters. ''The writer wants to update faster too, but sometimes it''s just not possible!'' "Let''s return to the previous topic," Nate said, taking out a small pouch and placing it on the table. "Here are 1,000 first-generation Internet Magic rings. They can only be used by mages, but I''m sure the Council will find them useful." "Very useful! But... they''re expensive!" Crawford looked a bit embarrassed. "At 1 million J per ring, we don''t have that much in our budget." A thousand rings would cost 10 billion J. While the Council could technically afford it, they didn''t have extra funds lying around. The Council operated on a government budget, and every expenditure had to be justified. "These will only be 10,000 J per ring," Nate smiled. ''It seems Master Makarov scared Crawford with his last deal...'' "That''s a huge help! We''ll put them to good use," Crawford said, visibly relieved. Nate continued, "If you need more, I can provide second-generation rings that even non-mages can use. Once the first batch is ready, I can offer them at a more affordable price." "Affordable"meaning Nate planned to make a solid profit. ''Maybe I''ll get Lucy''s dad to negotiate the deal with the Council,'' he mused. After some thought, Nate added, "If you''re looking for better ways to manage the magic world, I have a suggestion." He opened the Internet Magic interface and displayed a feature that had yet to be updated. "The ''Weekly Sorcerer'' section," Nate introduced. Crawford''s eyes lit up at the sight. After hearing Nate''s explanation, he applauded. "This is brilliant! You must make a similar section for the Council!" With a Council-specific section, communicating orders would become far easier. As chairman, Crawford knew he''d gain recognition for such a move. "Don''t worry, Mr. Crawford. I''ll include it in the next update," Nate agreed readily. He was eager to have the Council officially join Internet Magic. ''Should I create an ''official certification'' tag for them?'' he thought. "Wonderful, Nate. I knew I wasn''t wrong about you. Your magic truly is extraordinary!" Crawford laughed heartily, clearly pleased. "Oh, and about your nomination for ''Wizard Saint''..." "I''m honored," Nate replied, thinking, ''A free promotion? I''ll take it!'' The conversation turned back to Internet Magic, with Nate and Crawford fully engrossed in discussion, leaving Erza to listen quietly. Rather than feeling neglected, she admired Nate even more. ''He''s amazing!'' Being able to chat casually with the Council chairman and form collaborations with the CouncilNate wasn''t just a regular mage. He was a visionary, someone capable of transforming the magic world. Erza recalled Makarov''s high praise for Nate, and at that moment, she truly understood its significance. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... The meeting continued for a long time, and Crawford Seam eventually invited both Nate and Erza to lunch. He even cleared his schedule in the afternoon to personally give them a tour of the Council headquarters. By the end of the day, they didn''t even have to serve their jail time. Instead, Crawford arranged guest rooms for them, and by the next morning, they were officially "released." After the meeting, the Council unanimously voted to award Nate the title of "Wizard Saint." In a grand ceremony afterward, Siegrain personally delivered the "Wizard Saint" medal to Nate. Ultear, who accompanied Siegrain, smiled and said, "From now on, you''re one of the ''Ten Wizard Saints''!" Chapter 74: Tower of Heaven Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Tower of HeavenThe "Ten Wizard Saints" medal was a round, blue medallion adorned with two raised intersecting lines, and in the four corners of the cross-section were petal-shaped designs. It was incredibly light, seemingly forged from a special kind of magical iron. In addition to the medal, Nate also received a "Ten Wizard Saints" magic robe. The robe appeared to be made from luxurious material, with the symbol of the "Ten Wizard Saints" emblazoned on the back. After the award ceremony, Nate and Erza were escorted out of the council headquarters by the staff, all the way to the front gates. "Well, Mr. Nate, Ms. Erza, we''ll leave you here," said one of the staff members before turning away. Nate couldn''t help but grumble, "Why don''t they just use a teleportation spell to send us back?" Erza shook her head. "That''s just how the council operates." "Never mind, I can handle it myself," Nate added. He didn''t want to dwell on it, knowing he could use the "Flying Thunder God" technique. However, the distance would require a considerable amount of magic power. "Before we head back, how about we check out the shops here and pick up some gifts for everyone?" Nate suggested. Erza laughed, "You''re really treating this like a vacation, aren''t you?" "Let''s go," Nate responded with a grin as they made their way down the mountain. The council headquarters was situated atop a mesa, surrounded by barren, yellow land with barely any trees in sight. The top of the mesa was flat, with a zigzagging path leading down to the bustling town below. As they descended, a figure emerged from behind a statue up ahead. Erza''s expression immediately turned serious as she gritted her teeth. "Jellal!" "Long time no see, Erza," said Siegrain with a smile, stepping closer. "No need to be so tense." "What do you want?" Erza''s gaze was sharp, treating him as an enemy. Siegrain approached, reaching out as if to lift Erza''s chin. "Before you leave, I wanted to remind you of something" Nate interrupted, grabbing Siegrain''s wrist with a calm expression. "Could you not harass the women in our guild?" "..." Siegrain paused, then withdrew his hand with a smile. "Apologies." After a moment, he walked past them, whispering a warning as they crossed paths, "It would be in both our interests if you kept quiet about that matter." Erza''s face darkened, her brows furrowed deeply. She waited until his footsteps faded into the distance before whispering, "Thank you." "That matter?" Nate feigned ignorance. "If it''s inconvenient to explain, I can pretend I didn''t hear anything." "No... it''s not that it''s a secret," Erza said, grabbing Nate''s arm and urging him to keep walking. It took her a while to regain her composure. "When I was young, I knew someone named Jellal. He did a lot of terrible things." "And he''s still doing bad things, isn''t he?" Nate added. "Right. And Siegrain is Jellal''s twin brother. As his older brother, he''s doing nothing to stop Jellal''s evil deeds!" Erza explained, her fists clenched in frustration. "The first time I saw him, I even mistook him for Jellal." "Is that so?" Nate responded nonchalantly. Erza continued angrily, "He probably just doesn''t want me to mention his brother in front of the other council members, especially the chairman. It would ruin his reputation as a council member." "I can''t stand him!" Nate chuckled. Seeing Erza openly express her dislike for someone was rare. "What are you laughing at?" Erza asked, confused. "Isn''t it possible he''s tricking you?" Nate pointed to his eyes. "My ''Six Eyes'' told me that was just a Thought Projection." "What!?" Erza stopped in her tracks, shocked. Siegrain versus Nateof course, she believed Nate over someone she despised. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Siegrain was just a Thought Projection?" she repeated, still in disbelief. "Yeah." "And he''s always been a Thought Projection?" "Yes, ever since the first time I saw him," Nate confirmed. "It''s always been a Thought Projection operating." He paused, then added, "Honestly, it''s impressive. Neither the chairman nor the other council members noticed." Nate genuinely admired the fact that Jellal''s Thought Projection magic was strong enough to fool his fellow council members. On the other hand, it also highlighted the council''s incompetence. Erza''s eyes widened in realization, and she immediately tried to turn back. "I need to confront him!" "What for?" Nate held her back. "To confront him directly!" "Not now," Nate warned, "you don''t have any proof." "You''re the witness!" Erza retorted. "You trust me, but they might not," Nate reasoned. Erza took a deep breath and calmed down, though her voice still held traces of anger. "So the Thought Projection... that means Jellal''s behind this?" What was Jellal planning? Was his magic really powerful enough that a mere Thought Projection earned him the title of Wizard Saint? ''The Tower of Heaven!'' The thought struck her, and she looked at Nate, her expression serious. "Nate, I have a request..." ''I can already guess what it is...'' Nate thought, feeling a slight regret for exposing Jellal''s secret. Erza''s determined gaze confirmed his suspicions. The last time she looked at him like this was back in the guild''s medical room. "I want to go to a place called the Tower of Heaven. I hope you can come with me." Nate wasn''t particularly eager, and his mind raced to think of an excuse. "The Tower of Heaven? Where is it?" he asked, trying to buy time. "I''m not sure... it''s on an island in the sea, but I don''t know the exact location," Erza sighed. "I tried asking about the R-System on the internet, but ''Voldemort'' didn''t respond." In fact, she had been investigating the Tower of Heaven for years without success. Only recently, after seeing ''Voldemort'' respond to Natsu''s post, did she try reaching out. "Voldemort?" Nate was surprised. He rarely paid attention to forum replies on his alt account and didn''t realize Erza had asked about it. "Well, let''s head back first. You can post about the Tower of Heaven online, and maybe someone will know something," Nate suggested. "You''re right, that makes sense," Erza nodded in agreement. Afterward, they went to town, bought a ton of gifts, and indulged in some heavy shopping. Meanwhile, back at the council headquarters, Siegrain stood by the window, watching the two of them walk down the mountain. Behind him, Ultear covered her mouth, laughing softly. "Going out of your way to warn that womanwhat''s the point, Siegrain-sama?" "She''s an essential sacrifice," Siegrain smiled. "The R-System is nearly complete. She''ll come to my paradise on her own." ''The Tower of Heaven...'' Ultear''s thoughts drifted. At this point, she no longer cared about the "Grimoire Heart," the "Grand Magic World," or the Tower of Heaven. Now, only two things mattered to her: reviving her mother, Ur, and her beloved Nate. ''How am I going to revive Ur?'' Ultear sighed to herself. ''That brat Nate won''t let me sacrifice myself...'' She felt touched by his concern, but besides the Tower of Heaven, she couldn''t think of any other way. ''I''ll have to rely on you to figure it out.'' Chapter 75: 0.5 Version, a Major Update Chapter 75: Chapter 75: 0.5 Version, a Major UpdateErza accompanied Nate to town, where they shopped extensively. Since it was a rare visit to the Magic Council headquarters, they decided to bring back small gifts for their guildmates. "For Lucy...," Nate thought as he opened his browser and looked at her profile titled "Gotta Earn Money." Under the ''likes'' section, he found the answer: books and Celestial Spirits. Even the most common silver Celestial Spirit keys cost tens of thousands of J, and Lucy still owed him over ten million J. So, Nate bought her a copy of the current best-selling novel for 1,400J from a bookstore. According to the store owner, this book hadn''t been released in the Kingdom of Fiore yet, making it a perfect gift. "And for Mirajane..." Nate didn''t need to check to know what she likedcooking. He picked up a cookbook from the same store, which cost 700J more than Lucy''s novel. Then there were Natsu, Gray, Elfman, Cana, Levy... and of course, Happy and Master Makarov. When he tallied everything up, he realized he had spent over 100,000J. "By the way, Erza, what would you like as a gift?" Nate suddenly remembered the knight beside him as they were about to head back. Erza seemed surprised. "Me? I don''t need anything." "Let me think..." Nate rubbed his chin. Beneath Erza''s scarlet hair, he noticed a pair of orange earringssomething easy to overlook. Despite her serious personality and reputation as the "Fairy Queen," Nate recalled that Erza liked to dress up. She had maid outfits, nurse uniforms, bunny costumesevery kind of outfit! Could this be the famous "gap moe"? Thinking about it, Nate realized Erza''s personality had its own unique charm. "I''ve got an idea. Stay here and don''t move; I''ll be right back," Nate said before hurrying off. "An orange?" Erza muttered, confused. Was he really going to give her an orange as a gift? A short while later, Nate returned. "This is for you. These earrings match your hair color better." He held out a pair of exquisite black crystal earrings between his thumb and forefinger. Erza was momentarily stunned. Nate was the first person to ever give her earrings. In fact, had anyone ever given her a gift before? Probably not. Maybe because she was too strict, people had been afraid to give her anything. She extended her pale hand, carefully taking the earrings into her palm to examine them closely. They were beautifully crafted, crescent-shaped, and inlaid with black crystals. The combination of red and black had always been considered classic. The black crystals would highlight her scarlet hair even more. "Thank you, Nate. I really like them," Erza smiled, genuinely touched. "I should give you a gift in return." "What are you going to give me?" Nate asked, intrigued. "Stand right here and don''t move. I''m going to go buy an orange too," Erza said with a smile, walking away. Nate stood alone on the street, dumbfounded, watching her leave. ''Did she get the joke?'' he wondered. ''No way Erza would understand thatshe''s not a transmigrator.'' Even if she didn''t get it, she probably picked up on his teasing tone. "Uh-oh, now she''s using my own trick against me!" Not long after, Erza returned with her own gift, now wearing the black crystal earrings. "How do they look?" she asked, pulling back her long hair to show them off. "They look great," Nate replied. Erza nodded seriously. "I think so too. Here, this is for you," she said, handing him a small gift box. "I''ll open it later," Nate said, already having a good idea of what was inside. "Alright, let''s go. Hold on to me." Nate took Erza''s hand and activated his time-space magic. A golden magic circle appeared at their feet, the magic energy swirling powerfully and drawing the attention of passersby. In the next moment, both of them vanished. ... They arrived at Nate''s apartment. The long-distance teleportation, especially while bringing someone along, had consumed three stars'' worth of his magic energy. They returned to the guildor rather, the construction sitejust in time for lunch. The site was deserted as everyone had gone downstairs for food. The basement, once used to store lacrimas and supplies, had been temporarily turned into a tavern while the guild was being rebuilt. As soon as Nate and Erza arrived, the guild members gathered around. "Nate, Erza, you''re finally back!" "Natsu was about to storm the headquarters if you didn''t return soon." "Hey, are those gifts in your hands?" That certainly sounded like something Natsu would do, and Nate wasn''t surprised. "Don''t worry, it was just a formality. Nothing to worry about. Erza and I picked up some gifts for everyone while we were out," Nate said, pulling out the presents from his bags. Most of the gifts were modest, priced between 1,000 and 2,000J each. "Macao, this pipe is for you, but maybe try to smoke less." "Levy, this light pen is one of the priciest gifts." "Cana, here''s a new set of tarot cards." The group excitedly gathered around Nate, beaming as they received their gifts. "Wow, so many gifts?" "Tarot cards? I was just thinking of getting a new set. Thanks, Nate!" "Do I have one? Do I?" Mirajane smiled, watching the joyful scene unfold without interrupting. It was no wonder Nate was so well-likedeveryone appreciated him. After all the gifts had been distributed, the crowd dispersed. "Do I get one too?" Mirajane blinked playfully. If everyone else got something and she didn''t, she''d definitely pout. "Of course, I got something for youand the guildmaster as well," Nate said with a chuckle, handing her the gift bag. "By the way, where is the guildmaster?" "Guildmaster? He''s busy writing a self-reflection essay..." Mirajane replied with a wry smile. ''Self-reflection essay?'' Nate thought with a hint of sympathy. It seemed the guildmaster wouldn''t have time to teach him magic for a while. As Nate looked around the makeshift tavern, his eyes landed on someone. "Warren." Warren, who was unwrapping his gift, looked up at the mention of his name. "Nate? What can I do for you? Whatever it is, I''ll help, even if it means crossing mountains and seas!" Warren, whose full name was Warren Rocko, didn''t stand out much in the guild, but appearances could be deceiving. Warren was actually one of the stronger mages and specialized in ''Telepathy'' magic. Nate sat across from him and said, "I''m going to develop a voice chat feature for the internet, and I''d like to learn telepathy from you. Could you teach me?" Warren was momentarily surprised but then smiled. "Of course, I''ll teach you everything I know." ... Time flew by, and a week passed. Warren taught Nate everything about ''Telepathy'' without holding back. Learning it wasn''t too difficulton a scale of difficulty, it was medium compared to ''Thought Projection''. In fact, Nate mastered the basics in just two days, leaving Warren astonished at his learning ability. ''Telepathy'' wasn''t just about mind-to-mind communication. At higher levels, it could even be used in combat to read an opponent''s thoughts. Nate didn''t need to reach that level, though. He just needed to understand the fundamentals to incorporate it into the deep web''s core code. After mastering the basics in two days, Nate treated Warren to a meal to express his gratitude. For the next few days, Nate was fully focused on coding. He worked on implementing voice chat, the Council''s forum section, and the ''Magic Net Express'' system that his thought-projection assistant had been developing. Looking at the work he''d done, Nate marveled at his productivity. In just a week, he had completed all three projects. As he finished typing the last line of code, Nate sighed in relief. "I thought the point of having an assistant was to be less busy. Why am I working even more?" "Maybe I''m just naturally wired to write code." He chuckled to himself, then prepared to update the Magic Net to version 0.5a major update! ~~~ More in Patreon! Please Join! And Enjoy! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! 4/7 Bonus Chapters!!! To get more please Vote! Get more according to this: Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters Top 1-9 = 10 Chapters Comments, Reviews, Shares, Votes! And Enjoy! Thank you all! Chapter 76: Test of 0.5 before Launch Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Test of 0.5 before LaunchBefore releasing version 0.5, Nate needed to test it first. This update was much larger than previous ones, and he couldn''t be sure it was bug-free. He opened his friends list and saw that "Crawford Seam," a contact he had added during his visit to the Magic Council headquarters, was online. Sigma Male: "Mr. Crawford, the Magic Council board is ready." Sigma Male: "Click the text below to sync it with your Magic Net. After restarting, you''ll be able to see it." Sigma Male: "Magic Council ERA (Sync)" Crawford didn''t reply, but Nate saw his name go dark, indicating he had gone offline. A few moments later, Crawford logged back in. Crawford Seam: "I see it! Nate, what should I do next?" Sigma Male: "I''ve granted you full permissions. There are instructions on how to use it." Nate had to personally guide him through it to ensure Crawford didn''t get confused. The full name of the board was "Magic Council ERA." Once Crawford clicked sync, his ring would have complete access to the board. It took a full 30 minutes for Nate to explain most of the features. Sigma Male: "Right now, there isn''t much content on the board, but you can add and edit it as you see fit." Sigma Male: "For example, you could start by writing about the history of the Magic Council, its structure, and its noble ideals." Crawford Seam: "Fantastic! Thanks, Nate!" Crawford Seam: "I''ll take a closer look and make sure to host you properly next time you visit the headquarters." "Visiting the headquarters is never a good thing. Who would want to go there unless absolutely necessary?" Nate thought, rolling his eyes. After a few more exchanges with the old man, he opened a chat with another friend. He quickly sent a message. Sigma Male: "''Weekly Sorcerer'' is complete. Just click the link below to sync." Jason: "Cool!!" Before Nate could even send the message, the journalist Jason had already replied with a "Cool!" Sigma Male: "Weekly Sorcerer (Sync)" Sigma Male: "Once synced, your account will have full permissions." Sigma Male: "I''m sure with your intellect, you''ll figure it out without needing my help." Having sent that off, Nate didn''t bother with further instructions, leaving Jason to figure it out on his own. With the two new boards handed over to their respective owners, Nate turned to what he really needed to test: two new features[Magic Net Express] and [Voice Chat]. "Who should help me test this?" he wondered, scanning his friends list. Seeing that Lucy was online, he decided, "You''ll do!" He force-synced her account to update with the new features. Shortly after, Lucy went offline and then quickly sent him a private message. Gotta Earn Money: "Nate!!" Gotta Earn Money: "I suddenly lost connection to Magic Net just now. Do you know what happened?" Gotta Earn Money: "I asked in the guild chat, and it''s only happening to me. My ring isn''t broken, is it?" ... In her apartment next door, Lucy had just gotten out of the bath, wrapped in a towel as she dried her damp hair with one hand and typed with the other. Just then, a notification popped up. User "Sigma Male" is requesting to voice chat with you. Do you accept? There was even a countdown. After five seconds, it would automatically decline. "Voice chat?" Lucy muttered in surprise. "It''s finished already? So, the sync earlier was an update?" Curious, she pressed the accept button. The next moment, Nate''s voice sounded in her mind. Nate: "Hey, can you hear me?" "!!" Lucy jumped in surprise, completely unprepared. Nate: "Hmm? Is something wrong, Lucy?" Lucy: "I''m here." Lucy quickly responded aloud before realizing she didn''t need to speak out loud. Lucy: "I can hear you. This is amazing! Is this telepathy?" Nate: "You could think of it that way. Say a few more things. I need to make sure there are no issues." Lucy: "Uh... What should I say?" Lucy was getting a bit excited. This voice chat seemed way more convenient than typing, and she could hear Nate''s voice directly. ''His voice is so nice'', she thought. Lucy: "Nate''s voice is so nice." Lucy: "Wait!!" Lucy: "Why did my thoughts get transmitted directly!?" Nate: "You''re doing just fine. Keep it up; I like hearing the compliments." Lucy''s face flushed red with embarrassment. Standing in her thin slippers, she was so flustered that she wished the floor would open up and swallow her. ''This annoying guy! Is he doing this just to tease me?'' she thought. To her horror, that thought was transmitted through the Magic Net as well. Lucy: "...That wasn''t me! I didn''t say that!" Nate: "I heard it loud and clear. I''m docking your pay." Lucy: "Nooo, you devil, demon, vampire!" Lucy: "Nate''s the best! You''re so amazing, handsome Nate. Please don''t dock my pay." Lucy desperately tried to convince herself as she kept repeating praises in her mind. Nate: "Alright, I''m done teasing. Seems like there''s a small issue with voice chat. I''ll need to fix it later." Having private thoughts transmitted wasn''t exactly a good thing for users, even though it was amusing. Lucy: ''So, I''m your test subject?'' Lucy: ''You owe me for this, Baka Nate!'' Lucy: "Wait, no!! I didn''t mean to say that!!" Lucy was mortified, burying her burning face in her hands. She was sure Nate would walk over from next door at any moment, so she hurried to her drawer, pulling out some clothes. Nate: "Calm down, Lucy. I still need you to help me test one more feature." Lucy: ''More? Will I get paid for this?'' Nate: "I''ll raise your pay by 100J." Just then, another prompt appeared on Lucy''s Magic Net interface. User "Sigma Male" is sending you a Magic Net delivery. Do you accept? ''Delivery?'' Lucy squinted at the notification, instinctively pressing the accept button. Suddenly, a golden magic circle appeared in front of her. In the next instant, the underwear she had just pulled from her drawer vanished before her eyes. Lucy: "My underwear!?" Her shocked inner voice immediately got transmitted through the Magic Net. On the other end, Nate held up a book he intended to send over, only to find that the book hadn''t been delivered. Instead, a pair of lacy underwear had materialized on top of it. ''What the...? Whose dumb coder made it switch the sender and receiver like this?'' ''Oh, right. That''s me.'' Seeing the black lacy underwear in his hand, Nate sighed in disbelief. ''This is way too skimpy...'' he thought. ''But, gotta admit, the rich girl has bold tastes.'' Nate: "Didn''t expect this from you, Lucy." Lucy: "Give it back!!" (mortified scream) As her voice rang in his mind, Lucy, still wrapped in her white bath towel, burst through the door from next door. ~~~ Btw, Lucy''s Nickname in internet is [Gotta Earn Money] If there''s an inconsistent nickname you found please let me know, I''ll fix it. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 77: Fixing Code, Lucy’s Extra Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Fixing Code, Lucy''s ExtraLucy, wrapped in a white bath towel with her wet hair dripping, ran into Nate''s room, only to catch him holding her underwear. ''I can''t show my face anymore!'' ''Just let the world end!'' "Give it back!" she yelled, rushing toward him to snatch her undergarment. But as she ran, she slipped, flying forward. "Ah!" Lucy screamed, about to land flat on her face. Nate stood up and caught her, saving her from a hard fall. Fresh out of the shower, Lucy smelled of fragrant body wash. "Be careful," Nate said helplessly. "Are you trying to break your neck over a pair of underwear? It''s not worth dying for." "Th-thanks," Lucy stammered in shock, before quickly realizing what Nate had said. She immediately snatched her underwear back, embarrassed. "You shouldn''t be talking! This is all your fault! Forget it ever happened!" she fumed, her face turning a deep shade of red as she hurriedly crumpled the black lace underwear in her hand and hid it behind her. In her panic, she forgot that she was only wearing a bathrobe. The quick motion caused the robe to slip open, exposing her chest. Nate instinctively made a comparison. His "Six Eyes" ability kicked in, capturing every little detail. ''About the same complexion as Ultear... and about the same size.'' "Ahhhhh!" Lucy screamed. ... A few minutes later, Lucy had changed into pajamas, though they happened to be Nate''s men''s pajamas. She sat at the tea table in a duck-like posture, holding a steaming cup of chamomile tea, her face flushed with embarrassment. Every now and then, she shot a resentful glance at Nate. ''I''m so done! He saw everything! This is all his fault!'' ''Although it''s not exactly his fault... but still!'' ''Blame the slippery floor!'' As she took a sip of the tea, the fragrant, almost vanilla-like flavor spread across her tongue. She blinked in surprise. ''This tea is really good, what is it?'' "It''s chamomile tea, a gift from the Magic Council chairman," Nate replied, while working on some code, still managing to answer Lucy''s unspoken question. "How did you know what I was thinking?" Lucy widened her eyes. "Our voice chat is still on." Nate chuckled. "You''ve been mentally cursing me for a while now, haven''t you?" Lucy froze on the spot. "You''re really pale," Nate teased, making her flush even more. "Shut up! Forget about it!" Lucy shouted, embarrassed and flustered. "Stop messing around, can''t you see I''m busy?" Nate replied. After a bit more banter, Lucy finally calmed her shame. Nate shook his head, pushing aside the lovely image of her, and focused back on his code. Fixing the [Magic Net Express] bug was simplejust switch the sender and receiver. But the voice chat was a bit more complicated. He combed through the code but couldn''t find the exact problem. ''But is this even a bug?'' he thought. ''Telepathy can already read someone''s thoughts, after all.'' Though Nate had only learned the basics of ''Telepathy'', this unintended ability to hear inner thoughts seemed to have embedded itself in the deeper code of the ''Magic Net''. "So, I guess what I need to do now is tone down the voice chat feature." "Reading people''s inner thoughts could be a premium featuremaybe some couples would enjoy it," Nate mused, deciding to leave things as they were. He''d hit a programmer''s wisdom: ''If it works, don''t mess with it.'' With that, Nate quickly began writing the code for a downgraded version of the voice chat. In essence, he was "trimming" the feature. The basic version would only transmit spoken thoughts, while the advanced version would also broadcast inner thoughtswith both users'' consent, of course. However, that restriction didn''t apply to Nate. He could "help" others enable it if he wanted to. As he typed away furiously, Lucy sat beside him, silently watching him work while sipping her chamomile tea. Before long, her thoughts wandered, and she blushed again, recalling the embarrassing moments from earlier. ''When I look at him closely... he''s exactly my type.'' ''He''s handsome, one of the Ten Wizard Saints now, and he invented the Magic Net...'' ''If he were featured in the "Weekly Sorcerer" rankings, he''d be top of the "The wizard I''d like to be my boyfriend" list for sure!'' ''Wait! Did I turn off the voice chat!?'' Lucy suddenly panicked, hastily checking the Magic Net to make sure the chat was off. Only after confirming did she breathe a sigh of relief. ''If he had heard all of that... I would die from embarrassment!'' "All done!" Nate announced as he finished fixing the bug. He turned to see Lucy still blushing and was taken aback. "Is it really that embarrassing? Want me to strip too, so we''re even?" "Absolutely not, you pervert!" Lucy snapped, shooting him a glare as she set down her now-cold tea and stood up. "I''m going to bed!" "Wait," Nate called, standing up and grabbing her arm. "What now...?!" As she turned around, Nate leaned in and kissed her on the lips. Lucy''s eyes went wide in shock, staring at him in disbelief. ''My first kiss!'' "Feeling better now?" Nate asked with a smile after kissing her for a good ten seconds. Lucy, dazed and blushing furiously, covered her mouth. She stiffly turned, like a machine stuck in slow motion, and muttered, "I-I-I''m going to bed... goodnight!" Then, like a startled animal, she dashed out of the room. ''Her reaction is adorable,'' Nate thought with a quiet chuckle. What Lucy didn''t know was that, although she thought she had turned off the voice chat, Nate could still hear her inner thoughts. He smiled to himself. "Ugh, I was too impulsiveshouldn''t have rewarded her like that," Nate muttered as he sat back down, chatting briefly with the Magic Council chairman and Jason to ensure they knew how to use the new features. Once that was confirmed, he synced the update across the Magic Net. After posting an update announcement, he pushed the ''Sync'' button. In an instant, all accounts temporarily lost connection with the Magic Net. "Finally, I can get a good night''s sleep," Nate sighed with relief. But before heading to bed, he posted a pinned message on the forums: [Bug Report Thread for the New Update] ''There might still be some crazy bugs lurking around. Better have a feedback channel just in case,'' Nate thought. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Finally, he collapsed into bed, too tired to even bother with a bath. ... Meanwhile, back in her room, Lucy lay tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. Her mind kept replaying the kiss, and she couldn''t shake the strange feeling it left her with. All she could think about was Nate and the overwhelming sensation from their kiss. Chapter 78: 0.5 Update, 5 Star Magic Power Chapter 78: Chapter 78: 0.5 Update, 5 Star Magic Power[Internet Magic Alpha 0.5 Version Update Announcement] 1. Added a new section to Magic Net: ''Weekly Sorcerer'' (View details). 2. Added a new section to Magic Net: ''Magic Council ERA'' (View details). 3. Introduced ''Special Account Certification'': - Accounts with a yellow "V" next to their username are institutionally certified, like ''''Weekly Sorcerer''''. - Accounts with a blue "V" mark are official ''Magic Council ERA'' accounts. - Accounts with a red "V" mark are personally certified. - Accounts with a black "V" mark belong to Dark Mages. In most cases, special certifications must be actively requested. After verification, the mark will be applied. (Developer''s Note: Would a Dark Mage really apply for certification? If anyone dares, I''d personally "admire" them.) 4. Added a new feature: ''Voice Chat'' (View details). 5. Added a new feature: ''Magic Net Express'' (View details). 6. This update is a beta version. If you encounter any issues, please report them in the ''Update BUG Feedback Thread'' on the forum. Valid feedback will be rewarded with a significant amount of points. 7. Fixed several major bugs. ... sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This update was far more extensive than previous ones. As Nate slept, the outside world buzzed with excitement. Despite the late hour, many night owls eagerly began testing the new features. Of course, some users focused on the BUG Feedback Thread. Soon, thousands of mages flooded the forum, immediately noticing the pinned official thread in red text. ... [Update BUG Feedback Thread] Dear Internet Magic users, Good morning, afternoon, or evening to you all. I''m Nate, the developer of Magic Net, also known by the username ''Sigma Male''. This 0.5 version update has introduced many new features, and there may still be undiscovered issues. If you encounter any, please report them in this thread. Depending on the severity of the issue, rewards of 1,000 to 10,000 points will be given. I would also like to extend my gratitude to ''Magic Council ERA'' and Chairman ''Crawford Seam''. I am honored to have been awarded the title of one of the ''Ten Wizard Saints''. To celebrate, all users who leave a comment in this thread will receive 500 points. Each user is limited to one reward. Best regards, Nate (Developer) ... The thread quickly filled up with comments: Jura Neekis: "Congratulations, Nate, on becoming a Saint. I hope we can exchange magical knowledge in the future." Young and Handsome: "Wow, Nate-chan became a Saint just like that? The Council has great taste. Congrats! Want to join Blue Pegasus?" Jenny Realight: "@Sigma Male, I hear you''re handsome? Want to go on a date? ?? @The Departing Traveler, I was the cover girl in last week''s ''Weekly Sorcerer''! What about you?" Jenny Realight: "@Sigma Male, how do I apply for personal certification? I''m Jenny Realight, a mage from Blue Pegasus." BlueFire54: "So close to the developer! Lick~" Windlike Warrior: "500 points! Thank you, Nate!!" DogisFriend: "Jenny Realight?! Can I add you as a friend?" Shinigami: "Hmph, if even you can become a Saint, then the title of Saint means nothing!" Promise: "??? Isn''t the guy above Dark Mage Erigor? Wasn''t he defeated by Nate during the Eisenwald attack on the guildmaster alliance?" Shinigami (Erigor): "Damn you, Council dogs!" Duke of Dreams: "Hahaha, I heard your entire Eisenwald was wiped out before you even saw the Guild Masters. ??" Ieka: "Lol, Erigor still dares to show his face here? Wasn''t last time embarrassing enough?" Boze: "Nate, don''t waste your time with clowns like him!" Shinigami (Erigor): "You Council dogs just wait! One day, I will return! The Oracin Seis will destroy you all!" Boze: "@The Departing Traveler, hey Mira, why not ban him like you banned me last time?" Despite the rapid growth of the thread, very few actual bug reports came in. Most were just users trying to get noticed or asking to be friends with Nate. ... The next day, Nate woke up feeling refreshed after a good night''s sleep. The first thing he noticed was a strange sensation in his body. "My magic power has increased..." The surge of magic left him feeling energized. He checked his system panel. [Magic Power: ] "Not bad. I''ve finally reached a level close to Laxus," Nate thought, feeling satisfied. Just as he was about to start his morning routine, Ultear''s mother, Ur, materialized from the depths of the Magic Net. "Nate, we have a problem," Ur said, looking weary. "What''s wrong?" Nate asked, frowning. "Did a bug pop up?" Ur shook her head. "I''ve been monitoring the feedback thread, and I haven''t seen any major issues yet." After a pause, she added, "The growth of the magic source has suddenly slowed down a lot!" Nate quickly shifted his consciousness into the Magic Net. In the binary world of zeros and ones, Ur''s domain resembled a snowy landscape, complete with a cozy wooden cabin. This setting helped Ur feel more at home while managing the Magic Net. Though everything here was virtual, it all felt incredibly real. Once inside the Magic Net, Nate snapped his fingers. Instantly, the ice and snow beneath their feet shattered into binary code, plunging them into a dark void where they stood before a massive ball of light. Ur, looking serious, explained, "The magic source was growing quickly before, but since the update, it''s slowed down a lot." Nate assessed the situation. The reservoir of magic power in front of him now held about 400 stars worth of energydouble what it had been before. "It''s still growing, just slower than before," Nate said thoughtfully. "I suspected this would happen. Both the voice chat and mail features consume a lot more magic than previous functions." "Could it stop growing entirely?" Ur asked, concerned. "If the consumption is too high, the magic source might shrink or dry up." Nate wasn''t too worried. He suspected the system would stabilize over time. To reassure her, he drew out a full five-star''s worth of magic from the source and injected it into Ur''s body. In an instant, Ur became fully solidified. To the naked eye, she no longer appeared ghostly at allshe looked fully human. "Why are you giving me so much magic all of a sudden?" Ur asked in surprise. ''You can thank your daughter,'' Nate thought, smiling. Ur still had no idea about his relationship with Ultear. "You''ve been working hard lately. Consider it a reward," Nate replied with a gentle smile. "You should get out morespending all your time here could become mentally exhausting." After all, he had promised Ultear that he would take good care of her mother, and Nate always kept his promises. ~~~ More in Patreon! Please Join! And Enjoy! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! 5/7 Bonus Chapters!!! To get more please Vote! Get more according to this: Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters Top 1-9 = 10 Chapters Comments, Reviews, Shares, Votes! And Enjoy! Thank you all! There''s a storm in my area, so there might not be any Chapters tomorrow. I''m safe, but the fanfic isn''t, haha. I''m uploading this with electricity down. Be safe guys!" Chapter 79: Magic Recovery Potion Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Magic Recovery Potion"Going out for a walk? Sure, I''ve been in the deep web for too long, and I feel like my soul is withering," Ur smiled, agreeing to Nate''s suggestion. Nate snapped his fingers, and suddenly, they were surrounded by swirling binary code. In an instant, they returned to the real world. "Are you sure you don''t need me watching over things, especially since the new version just got updated?" Ur asked, casually removing her clothes as she spoke. Her outfit was just an illusion created by magic, and the habit of undressing was something she carried over from life. "Can you, uh, put your clothes back on first?" Nate said, exasperated. Ur, a master of Ice-Make Magic, likely would have been one of the Ten Wizard Saints if she were still alive. She had a unique way of training, often staying naked to better connect with the ice world around her. This led to her casual habit of undressing. "Oh, sorry, it''s a habit," Ur said, pausing briefly before confidently standing with her hands on her hips, showing off her graceful figure. "Speaking of which, Nate, how about I teach you Ice-Make Magic? Interested?" "No thanks, I don''t want to pick up the habit of stripping whenever I cast magic. People might think I''m some kind of pervert." Nate rolled his eyes and headed to the bathroom to wash up. Ur chuckled, her smile reminiscent of her daughter, Ultear. "Haha, yeah, that could be a problem." ... While Nate was brushing his teeth, a system notification appeared. [Task: Develop a new Internet Magic module "Weekly Sorcerer" and reach 5,000 users.] [Reward: Choose between a stamina recovery potion or a magic recovery potion formula.] [Task complete.] [Please choose your reward...] Nate paused, surprised. "Already?" The new module had just been updated the night before, and by morning, it had already gathered 5,000 users. "Did they release a new issue of the weekly magazine?" Nate wondered, deciding to check online later to see what had attracted so many users. As for the task reward, he gave it some thought and chose the "blue potion." Although a magic recovery potion wasn''t particularly useful to Nate personallysince he could regenerate magic quicklyit could be valuable for others. More importantly, creating this potion would help him avoid drawing suspicion. People were bound to ask how he could restore his magic instantlylike when he fought Saint Wizard Jose twice, and both times, his magic had fully recovered in an instant. The existence of the potion would serve as a perfect cover. If someone asked how he had seemingly endless magic, the answer would be simple: "I drank a potion." "Let''s go with that." After deciding, Nate selected the magic recovery potion. [Based on your current world, the system will generate a potion formula using local herbs...] [Processing... 1%... 99%...] [Research complete!] Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A flood of knowledge about magic potions filled Nate''s mind, making him feel slightly dizzy from the complexity. After about ten seconds, he regained his composure. "To think it could automatically develop a magic recovery potion using this world''s herbs..." Nate was impressed with the system''s capabilities. The list of ingredients, however, included many plants Nate had never heard of. In fact, before today, he''d only known the name of one herb, and he''d already forgotten what it was calledthough he did remember it grew on a snowy mountain near Magnolia. He recalled Lucy wanting to take a gathering request for it, but Mira had warned her that the area was home to fierce snow beasts. Thus, Lucy had reluctantly given up. "So it''s called ''Snow Herb.'' Turns out it''s the main ingredient for the magic recovery potion." "Still, gathering it myself seems like a hassle. I should check the local magic stores; maybe they''ll have some in stock." With that, Nate finished washing up and headed out, only to run into Lucy coming out of her apartment as well. "Good morning, Lucy," Nate greeted her with a smile. "Good morning...!" Lucy blushed the moment she saw Nate. "I''m heading to the guild. Bye!" She gave a quick bow and hurried off, clearly flustered. Nate: "..." Still shy, huh? Ur, who had materialized beside him, laughed. "That girl likes you. Aren''t you going to chase after her?" Nate sighed. "Why do you always avoid Lucy? You never show yourself at the guild either." Ur shrugged. "I''m a ghost... appearing too often could be a problem for you." Concerned about me? Nate shook his head. "No need to worry about that. You don''t have to hide. And by the way, Gray, your second student, is at the guild too." "I know..." Ur smiled softly. "Seeing him grow up healthy is enough for me. I don''t need a reunion." "You''re really at peace with things," Nate admired her mindset. As someone who had died and returned as a ghost, he found her inner world fascinating. "What if I could bring you back to life one day?" he asked. "Will that day really come?" "It will." Leaving the apartment, Nate didn''t head toward the guild. Ur followed, curious. "Where are we going? This isn''t the way to the guild." "We''re going to buy a house... and gather some ingredients for making magic recovery potions," Nate replied casually. "Magic recovery potions? You know potion-making?" Ur exclaimed. "That''s specialized magic knowledge. Normally, you can only learn that in magic academies." Then she paused, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Wait... magic recovery potions?!" "Yeah," Nate replied, glancing at her. "I''ve never heard of such a potion. Does it really restore magic?" Ur asked, stunned. "Of course. It''s my own creation, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it," Nate said with a grin. Ur took a deep breath to calm her amazement. "For a mage, magic power is life itself. This potion... it''s truly real?" Nate chuckled. "You''ll see. With luck, you''ll get to watch me make it later. Now, let''s go." ... While Nate and Ur were out shopping for a villa and potion ingredients, the newly updated ''Weekly Sorcerer'' module on Magic Net released its first digital issue. And right on the cover was none other than Nate himself. The headline read: [The Great Innovator of Magic Net, Newest Ten Wizard Saint: Nate!] The magazine featured an exclusive interview with Nate, and in no time, the new section was flooded with users. Chapter 80: Nate Handsome Poster, Many Friend Request Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Nate Handsome Poster, Many Friend Request[Weekly Sorcerer Magazine Headquarters] "Cool~!" Jason shouted excitedly as he glanced at the number of active users on the Magic Net backend. "Chief Editor, featuring Mr. Nate''s interview in the first issue of the online magazine was the right move! It attracted so many people instantly!" "Looks like everyone is really curious about the mysterious Magic Net developer. Cool~!" Jason was proud of his all-night effort, which had transformed an empty module into a rich, content-filled section. The editor-in-chief praised him, "Excellent! The online edition will be treated as a supplement to the print version and published for free online!" This strategy had been carefully considered by the magazine''s management. Although Nate had previously suggested that online magazines could be monetized through subscriptions or purchases, the final decision was to make it free. Of course, the online supplement differed from the main magazine in content, which increased costs. Therefore, the magazine also planned to offer an option to purchase the print version online. "Do you think anyone will buy it?" the editor-in-chief asked hesitantly. "Someone... someone just placed an order!" Jason suddenly widened his eyes. "They bought 1,000 copies at once! Cool~!" "Someone bought 1,000 copies?!" "Yes! But they bought the supplement and requested immediate delivery!" Jason opened the order page and saw the buyer''s name: ''Sunny Doll''. (The actual nickname is Teri Teri Bzu or Shine, Shine Monk, but it sounds awkward, so I used ''Sunny Doll''.) "Cool~!" Each supplement cost 395J, and 1,000 copies totaled 395,000J. Jason couldn''t understand why someone would buy that many, but the buyer left a message. ... Fiore Kingdom, Magic Council Branch After a week of interrogation and questioning, Juvia was finally released without charge. Along with her, the remaining three members of the Element Four were also freed: Sol of the Earth, Totomaru of the Fire, and Aria of the Sky. "Gajeel is going to be detained for another month, right?" "And who knows what''s happened to Master Jose..." "The Phantom Lord Guild has been disbanded by force. So, what do we do next?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three exchanged uncertain looks. Sol turned to Juvia and asked, "Juvia, what''s your plan?" "Juvia will go to Fairy Tail and follow Nate-sama. Farewell, everyone!" With that, Juvia bid her former companions farewell and left resolutely. In the past, she had been disliked by others, and only Phantom Lord had accepted her. But now that the guild had dissolved, all Juvia could think about was seeing Nate again. "Nate-sama, Juvia misses you so much!" As she thought about it, Juvia suddenly felt anxious. "I haven''t messaged Nate-sama in days. What if he''s mad?" It wasn''t intentionalshe would sincerely apologize! She quickly opened Magic Net, intending to send an apology, but what popped up was the update notice. This was written by Nate himself. Juvia always read his words carefully. "So many new features..." After reading the notice, Juvia decided to help find any bugsnot for the potential reward points, but just to be of help. "Juvia will do her best!" The first new feature was the ''Weekly Sorcerer'' module. Upon entering it, she saw a poster featuring a special interview with Master Nate. [The Great Innovator of Magic Net, the Newest Ten Wizard Saint, Nate.] "Nate-sama''s poster?" Juvia''s heart skipped a beat, her eyes shining. "Juvia wants this!" She immediately forgot about finding bugs and focused on the supplement magazine. The first issue of the supplement featured not only the interview but also many photos of Nate. Like a child discovering a candy shop, Juvia was enchanted by all the handsome pictures of him. "Can I buy the poster?" After looking through the photos, she eagerly searched for a way to purchase the supplement and found it. She paid and ordered the supplement, which would be delivered via Magic Net. "Juvia will buy 1,000 copies!" Without hesitation, she placed the order and left a message: Sunny Doll: "Please include Nate-sama''s poster!" ... Blue Pegasus Guild "Wow... he really is handsome." Jenny, like many others, was captivated by Nate''s poster from the ''Sorcerer'' magazine. She stared at it with wide eyes, appreciating every detail. Guild Master Bob stood nearby, smiling and spreading his arms wide. "Young Nate is just as handsome as I was back in my day." "Master..." Jenny rolled her eyes at him and said, "Leave it to me! I''ll make sure we get him into our guild!" Seventeen-year-old Jenny Realight wasn''t just a mage skilled in Take-Over Magicshe was also a top model for ''Weekly Sorcerer''. With her sleek figure, blonde hair, and delicate features, she was determined. She quickly searched for "Sigma Male" on her friends list and sent a friend request. After a while, when there was no response, her competitive spirit flared up. She continued sending requests, even adding messages. Jenny Realight: "I''m Jenny Realight! Please add me!" Jenny Realight: "I want to get my profile verified!" Jenny Realight: "Add me, you baka!" Jenny Realight: "Selfie included.jpg. I''m really Jenny Realight, here''s a photo for proof!" Suddenly, a Magic Net notification appeared. "Sigma Male" has accepted your friend request. When her request was finally accepted, Jenny paused for a moment. "So he needed a selfie to confirm? Why didn''t he say so earlier?" She had been so eager to prove she was Jenny Realight that she had taken a quick selfie. Now that she was in, she sent a message. Jenny Realight: "Hey there, Nate. I''m Jenny Realight." ... Meanwhile, in the suburbs of Magnolia, Nate had just purchased a villa. Well, more like a luxury house with a garden. The price? 87.55 million J! After some haggling, he managed to get it down to 85 million J, but his savings had taken a massive hit, leaving him with just over 10 million J. Still, it was worth it for the comfortable lifestyle he envisioned, especially when Ultear came to visit. At the moment, Nate was busy processing herbs in the villa''s living room, using his magic knowledge to prepare a magic recovery potion. But his communicator kept flashing with notifications, distracting him. "...Another friend request?" Nate opened the list and began declining them one by one. With over a thousand requests, he didn''t even bother checking who they werejust rejected them all. It wasn''t until he saw one name that his mechanical rejection paused. The applicant: [Jenny Realight] Message: "Selfie included.jpg. I''m really Jenny Realight, here''s a photo for proof!" Nate opened the selfie. The girl in the picture had long blonde hair, wore a purple short dress, and had her arm akimbo, proudly showing off her guild mark. Her expression was confident, with a touch of sass. It was indeed Blue Pegasus. "Isn''t she a friend of Mira?" After a moment''s thought, Nate clicked "accept." Definitely not because she was cutejust for Mira''s sake. The other side quickly sent a message. Jenny Realight: "Hey there, Nate. I''m Jenny Realight." Sigma Male: "?" Sigma Male: "The previous photo was blurry. Could you send a few more?" Chapter 81: Magic Potion Bank, Juvia in Magnolia Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Magic Potion Bank, Juvia in MagnoliaJenny Realight: "Photo1.jpg, Photo2.jpg, Photo3.jpg" As a top model, taking photos came naturally to Jenny. She quickly sent three selfies. In the photos, the blonde model skillfully posed, highlighting her feminine charm and showcasing her best angles. "Better than Ultear''s pictures," Nate complimented genuinely, impressed by the professional quality. Though, of course, he still preferred his witch girlfriend, Ultear. After a moment, he sent another message: Sigma Male: "Do you want to get personal verification?" Jenny: "What else do I need to do?" Sigma Male: "Write ''I am Jenny Realight, applying for personal verification'' on a piece of paper and take a photo with it." Jenny: "Ugh, so troublesome... ''Eye-roll.jpg''." Jenny: "Give me a moment." A little later, she sent the requested photo. Though she had complained, Jenny took the task seriously. In the photo, she held a sign in her left hand with the required sentence, smiling brightly while making a "V" sign with her right hand. Sigma Male: "Good photo. I''ll add the verification tag for you." Back at the Blue Pegasus guild, Jenny soon noticed a small red "V" next to her name, signifying personal verification. "Not bad at all," Jenny mused with satisfaction. Jenny Realight: "Hey, Nate, I''ve sent you so many photos. How about sending me a few of yours? I bet you look really handsome~." Jenny Realight: "?" Jenny Realight: "Where''d you go?" Her messages seemed to disappear into the void, and Jenny clenched her teeth in frustration. "Finished what you needed and then ignored me, huh!" ... Nate wasn''t deliberately ignoring her; he was just busy making magic recovery potions. It was a complex process, and this was his first time attempting it. After more than six hours of work, he finally completed his first bottle. "So, this is a magic recovery potion?" Ur looked on curiously as Nate poured the blue liquid into a smooth, rounded magic bottle. Nate sealed it with an oak stopper, much like the ones used for wine bottles. "This should restore about two stars'' worth of magic," Nate explained, nodding. "Two stars would be around..." As he spoke, his left palm emitted a bright white light. "About this much magic." "That much? Is it meant to be drunk?" Ur was still in disbelief. She had closely observed Nate throughout the process, noting that he had only used ordinary herbs. The cost couldn''t have exceeded 5,000J. In battles between mages, where there isn''t a significant power gap, the one with more magic often has the upper hand. This potion could change that dynamic entirely. Mages would pay top prices for it. "Are you going to sell it?" "No, too much hassle," Nate shook his head. "Do you know how it works?" Simply put, the potion acts like a battery. It stores magic that isn''t needed at the moment, which can later be consumed to quickly restore magic when necessary. "So that''s how it works! That''s genius!" Ur exclaimed, genuinely amazed. "Nate, you''re incredible! You actually invented something like this!" She couldn''t help but admire him, feeling the same awe she felt when she first encountered the Magic Net. "But this thing has its drawbacks..." Nate humbly downplayed his role, explaining that the system had created it; he was just the executor. "The magic stored in the potion slowly dissipates into the atmosphere. It''ll retain full potency for about a month, and after three months, it''ll lose all effectiveness." "Also, this type of potion works best when created and consumed by the same person." As a great mage, Ur immediately understood what he meant. Each mage''s magic is unique, so consuming a potion made by someone else could lead to unexpected consequences. Of course, it wasn''t impossible to drink someone else''s potionthere was even a small chance that "magic fusion" could occur, resulting in explosive power! Ur was filled with admiration. "Even with those limitations, it''s still an amazing invention!" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''d love to crack open your head and see how you come up with these ideas." Nate was left speechless. "What''s your plan? Are you going to publicly release it to the magic world?" "No, I just made it for fun." Nate smiled. "Researching magic itself is enjoyable." "Just for fun..." Ur felt a bit deflated. She had once been called a genius mage, but compared to Nate, she felt like a mere student who only knew how to train. "I need some time alone!" With a playful glare, she quickly retreated back into the Deep Net. Nate chuckled to himself. He then decided it was time to pass this knowledge on to Ultear. Though she was already powerful, having an extra method to recover magic wouldn''t hurt. He opened the Magic Net to invite her to Magnolia. Explaining such complex knowledge would be difficult onlineit would be much easier to teach in person, perhaps in bed. Just as he was about to send the message, Juvia''s private message popped up first. Juvia: "Nate-sama, I''ve arrived at Magnolia station." "Hmm?" Nate was a bit surprised. Had the Magic Council''s investigation of Phantom Lord concluded so quickly? Without overthinking, he replied immediately. Sigma Male: "Wait there. I''ll come to pick you up." With that, he left his villa. Unfortunately, his previous motorcycle had been destroyed, and he hadn''t yet bought a new one, so he had to walk. After spending the entire day buying a house, gathering herbs, and testing the magic recovery potion, by the time he stepped outside, it was already evening. Before long, Nate arrived at the station entrance and saw Juvia. "Nate-sama!" Juvia''s face lit up with joy as she ran toward him, her small steps quick and eager. "I''m sorry, Juvia hasn''t messaged you these past few days," she quickly apologized, her head bowed. Why was she apologizing for that? Nate chuckled, ruffling her hair. "It''s fine. Come on, I''ve just bought a new house. You''re the first guest." With that, he naturally took her hand. Juvia''s eyes widened as her face turned crimson, her heart racing wildly. Holding hands with Nate-sama! She was in bliss. Juvia felt as though she could die happy in that moment. "Let''s buy some groceries. Do you know how to cook?" Nate found Juvia quite likeableobedient, capable, though her obsessive tendencies sometimes put a little pressure on him. Juvia nodded enthusiastically. "Juvia can cook!" "Then I''ll leave dinner to you." "Yes! Please leave it to Juvia!" Determined, Juvia clenched her fists, as if preparing for the most important test of her life. The two strolled hand in hand toward the market. Suddenly, Nate thought of something and suggested, "Phantom Lord has been dissolved, right? Why don''t you join Fairy Tail?" "Yes!" Juvia, wrapped in happiness, nodded absentmindedly, barely hearing the words but agreeing anyway. Nate found her behavior rather endearing. After buying groceries, Nate took her back to his new home in the suburbs. ~~~ Read more Chapters on Patreon! All my FF advance Chapters are available on the same Patreon, so you don''t need to subscribe to separate Pages. The most popular membership tier includes 50 Chapters from 4 different FF, totaling 200 Chapters! Please do Subscribe! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Also this is 6/7 of Bonus Chapters! To get more here''s how: Get Bonus Chapters by Voting Powerstone! Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters Top 1-9 = 10 Chapters If you read all of this thank you! Chapter 82: Juvia’s Love Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Juvia''s LoveJuvia''s cooking wasn''t bad, but it wasn''t exceptional either. Compared to Mirajane''s skills, it was clear who was more talented. In Nate''s opinion, Mirajane could easily work as a top hotel chef. Still, he didn''t mind Juvia''s cooking. The two of them worked together in the kitchen, but Juvia became so flustered that she almost caused a disaster. Nate had to step in and help, and eventually, they managed to prepare dinner. Once all the food was on the table, Juvia lowered her head, looking downcast. "I''m sorry, Nate-sama, Juvia is so clumsy~," she said, apologetically. She was usually good at cooking on her own, but with Nate beside her, watching, she got so nervous that she nearly cut her own fingers. "Next time, just do your best," Nate smiled, offering her some comfort as he picked up his utensils to taste the food. "It''s actually quite good. Have a little more confidence." "Yes!" Juvia immediately perked up, her eyes lighting up as she watched Nate eagerly. "Juvia will do her best! Juvia is willing to do anything for Nate-sama~." Nate noticed the pendant she was wearing around her necka golden emblem of the Fairy Tail guild. "Where did you get that?" "This?" Juvia held up the pendant in her palm. "I bought it in front of the station. Juvia wants to join Fairy Tail, but after what happened before, I''m afraid Guild Master Makarov won''t agree." Was she wearing the pendant for luck, hoping to be accepted into the guild? Nate couldn''t help but smile. How adorable. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see the Master tomorrow. He''ll definitely agree." The conflict between Fairy Tail and Phantom Lord had been instigated by Jose, and Juvia wasn''t at fault. Besides, Makarov wasn''t the type to hold grudges. As long as the situation was explained, he would certainly allow Juvia to join. "Really? Juvia is so happy!" Juvia had learned to express her feelings openly. Nate noticed her staring at him and commented, "Aren''t you going to eat? Aren''t you hungry?" "Just watching Nate-sama eat makes Juvia feel full~." You''re a natural flirt, Nate thought to himself. The best part was knowing that this was genuinely how she feltit wasn''t an act. "Do you like me, Juvia?" Nate asked directly. "...!" Juvia''s face turned crimson, but with a boldness that matched her shyness, she responded, "Juvia likes Nate-sama very much." "But I''m a bad guy." "Bad guy?" Juvia looked at him in confusion. She hadn''t heard the term before, but she could guess its meaning. "I already have a girlfriendher name is Ultear, and she''s one of the Magic Council''s members," Nate confessed, figuring it was better to be upfront. "Please keep it a secret." Juvia was stunned, as if struck by lightning. She melted, almost literally, into a puddle. Is the blow really that bad? Nate thought in surprise, marveling at how she seemed to turn into liquid. "Are you okay?" he asked, quickly pulling her back into his arms. "J-Juvia is so sad!" Outside, thunder rumbled. A storm was brewing. Looking down at the teary-eyed Juvia in his arms, Nate sighed. "Listen, Juvia," he said gently, "I may already have a girlfriend, but I don''t mind having one more." "If you''re willing, I''d be happy to be with you too." Nate could have kept the truth hidden, using Juvia''s feelings for him to take things further. But that would have created more problems later. Given her personality, Nate could already picture Juvia and Ultear getting into a fight. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was better to be honest and let her make the decision. To most people, what Nate said would sound selfish, but to Juvia, it felt like salvation. Her form solidified again, and her big, bright eyes stared at him as her face flushed once more. "Nate-sama, Juvia won''t lose!" Determined, Juvia buried her face in his chest. For the first time, Nate held her, realizing it felt like holding a warm pool of water. "Just don''t fight with Ultear, okay?" Nate wasn''t sure what Juvia was thinking. Was she willing or not? "Juvia may be late to the game, but she won''t lose!" Juvia clung tightly to Nate, her voice filled with determination. "Juvia''s love for Nate-sama is stronger than anyone''s!" Got it, Nate thought, finally understanding. She was willing to fight for his affection, hoping to become his primary partner. "No fighting," Nate reiterated, knowing Juvia wouldn''t stand a chance against Ultear. She''d only get hurt. "Juvia will listen to Nate-sama. Nate-sama, do you like Juvia?" Her eyes were full of hope, her cheeks flushed pink. Nate thought for a moment before kissing her cheek and saying, "You''re very sweet. Anyone who spends time with you would like you." Who wouldn''t like a girl so devoted to them? Besides, apart from her jealous tendencies, she was pretty easygoing. Juvia was so flattered that she felt like she was melting againthis time from happiness. She hugged Nate tightly, her head pressed against his chest. In Nate''s arms, she felt like warm water, with steam practically rising from her head. Seeing how things were going, Nate decided to take it further. He cupped Juvia''s face and kissed her deeply. Juvia''s eyes shut tightly, too shy to look at him. Carrying her, Nate made his way upstairs. Dinner? Forget dinnerJuvia was the priority now. That night, the villa was silent and peaceful, while Juvia felt like a small boat adrift in the ocean, weathering a powerful storm. ... The next morning, when Nate woke up, Juvia was lying on top of him, her face flushed as she gazed down at him. "Good morning, Nate-sama~." "Good morning." Nate couldn''t help but kiss her again. She''s just too cute! He found himself liking Juvia more and more. "Time to get up. Can you walk? I''m taking you to meet the Master." Juvia shyly shook her head, clinging to Nate without a word. She clearly didn''t want to get up, preferring to stay like this forever. Chapter 83: Juvia Joining Fairy Tail, Makarov’s Shock Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Juvia Joining Fairy Tail, Makarov''s ShockJuvia refused to get out of bed. In truth, she had woken up at dawn, feeling a bit physically uncomfortable, but she didn''t move. Nate had a habit of holding her tightly while he slept, and she didn''t want to disturb him. So, lying on her side with her head resting on his arm, she simply watched him sleep for a long time, feeling content. Juvia thought she could stay like this forever, feeling happy just by looking at him. "Let''s stay in bed a little longer," Nate said, shifting his arm, which had gone slightly numb from being her pillow, and pulling her even closer. Couples can release oxytocin by simply whispering to each other while lying together, making them feel happier and more connected. Juvia let out a soft "Mm," adjusting her head to find a more comfortable spot, like she had found her safe harbor, and closed her eyes to enjoy the warmth of the morning. The soft morning sunlight filtered through the window, lighting up a corner of the bedroom. Nate gazed at the girl in his arms, a gentle smile on his face. He was now very curiouswhat exactly was going through Juvia''s mind? More specifically, what do girls think about after a night together? "Juvia." "Nate-sama?" "Let''s use the voice chat function." Nate suddenly had an idea. He quickly activated the Internet Magic and sent Juvia a request for voice chatusing the advanced version, of course. Juvia wouldn''t refuse any of Nate''s requests, so she quickly accepted. It was her first time using this feature, and she felt a bit puzzled. Juvia: "Voice chat?" Nate: "It''s similar to telepathy magic; we can communicate directly through our thoughts." Juvia: "I can hear Nate-sama''s voice in my head... Telepathy! This is amazing!" (Excited) Juvia: "Wait... does this mean my thoughts will be spoken out loud too?" As Juvia used it for the first time, her eyes were filled with surprise and delight. Nate: "Juvia, what are you thinking right now?" Juvia: "What am I thinking?" (Confused) Nate got his answer. There wasn''t much going through Juvia''s mindshe was simply enjoying the feeling of lying together, embracing him. Nate smiled and kissed her on the cheek. "You''re adorable." The two of them continued whispering sweet nothings to each other through their thoughts until the sun had fully risen. Afterward, they headed into the bathroom to wash up together. Considering Juvia''s condition, Nate exercised restraint, though it was a bit torturous. Everyone knows that testosterone levels are highest in the morning, but Juvia''s shy expressions only made it more amusing for him. ... After breakfastor rather, lunchNate finally took Juvia out of the house. The mansion, originally bought for Ultear, had ended up being Juvia''s first experience instead. Still, Nate didn''t mind having another girlfriend. Ultear was far away, while Juvia could be with him every day from now on. "Time to see the Master," Nate said, opening the Internet Magic and checking his contacts. Makarov was offline. Sigma Male: "Master, have you finished your report? I need to talk to you." Soon, Makarov came online and replied. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Your delivery function has been a great help. It made sending my report much easier." Nate chuckled. Poor Makaroveveryone caused trouble, but he was always the one writing reports. Normally, he''d ask Mirajane to help, but this time, with an entire mage guild destroyed, the Magic Council was furious and demanded that he write it personally. Mirajane had mentioned that he had to rewrite it seven or eight times. Seeing Nate laugh, Juvia looked at him curiously. "Nate-sama?" "Nothing, just thought of something funny," Nate replied, shaking his head. At that moment, Makarov sent another message. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "I''m in the Eastern Forest, where you fought the Oracion Seis." Sigma Male: "Got it, I''m on my way. I''ll bring someone with meJuvia Lockser, formerly of Phantom Lord." Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "A mage from Phantom Lord? Bring her along." Without further questions, Makarov agreed. "Let''s go. Time to meet the Master," Nate said, turning off the Internet Magic and taking Juvia''s hand, leading her toward the Eastern Forest. Juvia became nervous, her palms sweating. "Nate-sama, Juvia is so nervous." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t worry, the Master is a kind old man." "You call Master Makarov ''old man''?" "Usually, I call him ''Master.'' Natsu and Gray are the ones who call him ''old man.''" As they walked, Nate told Juvia funny stories about the guild, helping to ease her nerves. Juvia couldn''t help but feel envious. Compared to Fairy Tail, Phantom Lord had always been more serious. But the thought of soon joining Fairy Tail and being with Nate every day filled her with happiness. Before long, they arrived at the Eastern Forest. Nate saw Makarov planting treesliterally. The old man had used his giant magic, becoming a massive figure over ten meters tall, carefully replanting the trees that had fallen during the battle. Nate noticed that the huge crater his "Tremor Ball" had created had also been filled in and smoothed over. Turns out peace doesn''t just happensomeone is always working behind the scenes to restore it. "You caused Porlyusica a lot of trouble," Makarov said, shrinking back to his normal size after planting a tree. He turned and added, "Oh, you haven''t met her yet. Porlyusica is an old friend of mine who lives in this forest." I know, and I also know that Porlyusica is an alternate version of Grandeeney from another world, Nate thought. It hit him that Porlyusica might also be a traveler from another worldlike him. "Master, this is Juvia," Nate said, snapping out of his thoughts and introducing Juvia. Juvia clasped her hands together nervously and bowed. "Hello, Master Makarov. I am Juvia, formerly of Phnow a free mage." "Good afternoon, young lady." Makarov smiled warmly. "Are you looking to join our guild?" "Eh? How did you know?" "Fairy Tail welcomes you," Makarov said with a smile, not bothering to explain how he figured it out. Juvia''s face lit up with joy. Just like that, she was part of Fairy Tail! She turned to Nate, who smiled back, as if to say, "See? Told you it would be fine." "Oh, by the way," Makarov said, "Nate, help me plant these trees. You can''t leave until we''re finished." "Got it, Master," Nate said, helplessly agreeing. Juvia quickly volunteered. "Juvia will help too!" So, the three of them got to work. While planting, Makarov mentioned, "The Magic Council asked me to write a report. I told them that I defeated Jose, but they didn''t believe me and made me rewrite it, saying it didn''t match the facts." Of course, the council wasn''t stupid. Jose''s injuries clearly showed he had been hit by two super magic attacksNate''s Tremor Magic first and then Fairy Law. "So, Nate, how exactly did you defeat Jose?" Makarov asked curiously. "That''s my secret weapon, Master. But since you asked..." Nate raised his right hand and muttered, "Reversal MagicFlying Thunder God!" A golden magic circle appeared instantly. In the next moment, a bottle of magic recovery potion was reverse-summoned from his mansion''s storage, landing in his hand. "I used thismy recently developed magic recovery potion." Makarov stared, dumbfounded. "A teleportation spell? No, it''s a reverse summoning magic circle!" How is that even possible? The old man was so shocked that he couldn''t comprehend what had just happened. "Wait... a magic recovery potion?" Makarov then noticed the blue liquid in Nate''s hand, his jaw dropping even further. Chapter 84: Learning the Super Magic Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Learning the Super Magic "Law", New MissionNate explained the principles behind the blue potion for restoring magic power, along with the necessary knowledge of potion-making. For Makarov, understanding it wasn''t difficult, but the concept was so simple that it left him stunned. "Amazing, Nate-sama," Juvia said, looking up at him with wide, admiring eyes. "This is a brilliant invention..." Makarov finally spoke, his gaze filled with awe, as if he were looking at something extraordinary. It was no wonder Nate had been able to defeat Jose. With a few bottles of this magic recovery potion on hand, combined with Nate''s mastery of advanced magic, Jose didn''t stand much of a chance. "Just some basic herbs, nothing expensive to make," Nate explained. "It stores unused magic power and can be used when necessary to restore it." "It''s a genius creation!" Makarov marveled. Though the principle was simple, it was clear that the amount of effort, time, and perhaps a stroke of inspiration needed to develop it was immense. "Are there no other ways to recover magic power?" Nate asked. After seeing both Ur and Makarov so shocked by the blue potion, he wondered what the old mages of the world had been up to. Had no one thought to research something like this? "There are," Makarov replied, "and many methods at that. But none quite like this..." He paused, unsure how to fully describe it. After a moment of thought, he continued, "Take your Internet Magic, for example. Friends, no matter how far apart, can communicate without obstacles. Before the Internet Magic, the usual method for long-distance communication was the ''communication magic crystal.''" Nate knew about communication magic crystals. The guild had some in storage. They were smooth crystal orbs that allowed long-distance communication, including video of the other party. However, both sides needed the same model, and the farther apart they were, the more magic power it consumed. Mirajane had once mentioned that if Nate''s Internet Magic became widespread, it could make these crystals obsolete, much to the dismay of the merchants who made and sold them. "I see... I think I understand now," Nate said, beginning to grasp the situation. Many things in the magic world existed but were not advanced or efficient enough. The Internet Magic, for example, had alternatives, but none as convenient. "This could be another invention that earns you the title of a ''Wizard Saint,''" Makarov added with a chuckle. "If the Magic Council learns about it, they might want to discuss granting you further honors." "Master, I made it for fun. Let''s not bring the Magic Council into this," Nate said, waving it off. He didn''t need the hassle. Besides, he was already a Wizard Saint. What good would another medal do him? It wasn''t like collecting seven would summon the god Ankhseram. Makarov smiled. "Your choice. But more importantly, how did you perform that teleportation magic just now?" "The reverse summoning magic?" Nate was quite proud of this. The magic recovery potion came from the system, but the reverse summoning magic, "Flying Thunder God," was his own creation. In normal Flying Thunder God magic, the caster leaves a magic seal at a target location, allowing them to teleport to that spot later. However, with reverse summoning magic, the caster leaves an inverted magic seal at the target location, enabling them to summon the object or person back to their side. Nate explained the principle and pointed to his Six Eyes. "The reverse version is ten times more difficult than the normal one, requiring extremely precise control over magic power. I can only manage it thanks to these eyes." Makarov was stunned again but quickly smiled. "A remarkable achievement. There could be even more applications for reverse summoning magic. You should explore it further." Makarov thought about how Fairy Law, one of Fairy Tail''s three great super magics, had been adapted from the black caster magic "Law," transforming it into a light-based caster magic. "Understood, Master," Nate nodded, also realizing the potential of reverse magic. If he could reverse Flying Thunder God, why not other magic? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Come here. I said I''d teach you Fairy Law, and now''s as good a time as any." Makarov was determined. He was getting older and needed to start grooming the next generation''s Guild Master. He had several candidates: Laxus, Gildarts, and Erza. Now, Nate had been added to that list. Laxus, his grandson, had personality issues and struggled to communicate with others, something Makarov often worried about. Gildarts was rarely around, and Erza, while excellent, was sometimes too serious. Nate, on the other hand, seemed like a good balance. Seeing that Makarov finally had time to teach him Fairy Law, Nate eagerly stepped forward. "Fairy Law is one of the three great super magics of Fairy Tail. Don''t worry about the other two for now," Makarov began, still planting trees as he spoke. "As a super magic, even if I personally teach you, whether you can master it depends on your own understanding." "I''ll give it my all," Nate replied enthusiastically. "With your talent, I''m sure you''ll manage," Makarov encouraged him with a smile. "First, understand that it''s a ''law,'' representing the caster''s judgment. If your heart leans toward darkness, the magic will transform into dark judgment, and its nature will change." "Moreover, if you try to use it without enough magic power, it can have severe side effects. Powerful magic often comes with such drawbacks. Fairy Law is no exception. The more enemies it judges, the more it shortens your lifespan, so it must be used with caution!" Makarov paused and looked Nate in the eye. "Now that you understand this, do you still want to learn it?" "Of course," Nate answered without hesitation. Knowing multiple powerful magics was always a good thing, and when the time came to use them, the side effects wouldn''t matter. Besides, Nate didn''t think his lifespan would be a problem. The stronger his magic became, the more he felt he could live for a long, long time. "Very well, let''s begin," Makarov said with a satisfied smile. The rest of the day was spent learning. Of course, they also planted trees while doing so. Fairy Law was much more challenging to learn than Thought Projection magic, but Nate was picking it up quickly and felt confident he could master it. The day passed peacefully in this harmonious rhythm between man and nature. By the time the sun set, the three of them had replanted all the trees in the forest. "That should do it. Next time, don''t upset Porlyusica. She gave me an earful," Makarov grumbled, his brows furrowed. "I''ll be more careful next time," Nate said with a small laugh. Waving goodbye, Nate led Juvia back to his mansion on the outskirts of town. Later that evening, Nate didn''t push Juvia. Though she was made of watersoft and pliableshe was still a water mage, and her body needed time to recover. He decided to let her rest for a couple of days. To avoid torturing himself, Nate returned to his apartment to sleep alone. On his way back, a system task suddenly popped up. [Mission: Increase registered users of the Internet Magic to 30,000.] [Reward: Worms of Time.] The mission came out of nowhere, without any warning. While the mission itself was straightforward, what really caught Nate''s attention was the reward. "Worms of Time?" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Also this is 7/7 of Bonus Chapters! To get more here''s how: Get Bonus Chapters by Voting Powerstone! Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters ... Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (ranking right now) Top 1-9 = 10 Chapters Also the R18 scene if you guys wrote a good one I really send money for appreciation. Ehem~ I''m not good at writing R18 scene nor good at writing in general, the one time I made one, it''s garbage. Thank you for reading! Let''s see how many Bonus Chapters we''ll got Tommorow!! Vote! Chapter 85: Worms of Time, the Diligent Erza Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Worms of Time, the Diligent Erza"A Worms of Time?" Nate muttered to himself, glancing around the street as he walked. He hoped he wouldn''t run into someone wearing a monocleit would be too eerie. "Is it magic? Time magic? Or maybe summoning some kind of bug?" He could only speculate what the reward entailed since the system only provided a name. He''d have to complete the mission to find out. He checked the current number of registered users on the Magic Net. [Total registered users: 9,119] Not even 10,000 yet, and the mission goal was 30,000still two-thirds to go. "I''ll need second-generation rings..." As he pondered this, Nate continued walking toward his apartment and opened his contacts to message Lucy''s father. Sigma Male: "Good evening, Mr. Jude. How''s the production of the first batch of rings coming along?" Jude Heartfilia: "I''ve already prepared a batch of about 30,000. Do you need them now?" What a coincidence. Nate reached his apartment just as he saw Lucy approaching. "Nate!" "Good evening, Lucy," he greeted her with a smile, noticing she was carrying vegetables and meat, likely for dinner. Lucy seemed a bit flustered, as if she was about to run off again, just like that morning. Nate quickly grabbed her wrist before she could escape. "Why are you running?" he asked, mildly exasperated. "II wasn''t running!" Lucy denied it, her face turning slightly red. Nate glanced at the groceries she was holding and had an idea. "Let''s go to your dad''s place for dinner!" "Huh?" "Stop ''huh''-ing and come on." Without giving her a chance to protest, Nate activated his space-time magic, Flying Thunder God. He had left a marker during his last visit to the Heartfilia mansion, making it easy to teleport there. A golden magic circle appeared beneath their feet, and before Lucy could fully process what was happening, they disappeared in a flash of light. Meanwhile, at the Heartfilia mansion... A golden magic circle formed in front of the gilded statue by the entrance, and in the blink of an eye, Nate and Lucy appeared. "This is my house!?" Lucy exclaimed, wide-eyed. This teleportation magic was incredibly convenient! In just an instant, they had traveled such a long distance back home. Nate released Lucy''s hand and casually strolled toward the mansion. "Anyone home?" Holding onto the groceries, Lucy quickly followed him inside, where she saw their familiar housekeeper, Mrs. Spetto, walking down the hallway into the foyer. "Mrs. Spetto!" The middle-aged woman looked surprised. "Lucy-ojou, Nate-sama." Why are they calling me ''Nate-sama''? I didn''t marry into this family, Nate thought with a smirk. "Is Mr. Jude home?" "The master is in the dining room." "Looks like we''re just in time for dinner. Hope you don''t mind if I join," Nate said, taking Lucy''s hand again and heading toward the dining room. The Heartfilia mansion was grand, with three different dining rooms: the main dining room, a casual dining room, and a guest dining room. Nate confidently led the way to the main dining room, where Jude Heartfilia was already seated. Seeing his daughter and Nate return together, Jude was delighted and immediately had the kitchen prepare more food for the unexpected guests. The dinner was lively and pleasant. Afterward, Nate and Jude retreated to the study. Jude had the prepared batch of 30,000 second-generation rings brought in. "I''ve acquired a few magic item workshops and had these prototypes made by skilled artisans. Take a look and see if they meet your requirements," Jude explained. Nate was impressed. No wonder Jude was so wealthya major financier. His "prototypes" consisted of 30,000 rings. Nate admired his financial capability as he examined a handful of the rings. After inspecting them, he nodded in approval. "They''ll do. Once I add the Internet Magic, they''ll be ready for sale." The only issue was the material. To cut costs, it seemed the quality wasn''t as high as Nate would have preferred, but it would do for now. "Great!" Jude breathed a sigh of relief. He had been under a lot of pressure recently. After rejecting an arranged marriage proposal from the Treniar family, he had angered them. On top of that, his railway company had overextended itself, investing heavily in the south and straining the company''s finances. If they couldn''t capitalize on this new market with the rings, the Heartfilia Conglomerate could be in big trouble. Of course, he didn''t share any of this with Lucy but felt comfortable discussing it with Nate. The business was something he and Lucy''s mother had built together, and he was determined to protect it. "It seems you''re facing quite a bit of trouble," Nate remarked while enchanting the rings with internet magic. "Is someone targeting the Heartfilia Conglomerate?" In the original story, the company''s sudden collapse and acquisition always seemed suspicious, as if someone had orchestrated it. Jude nodded, a bit surprised by Nate''s concern. "There are some difficulties, but don''t worry, the rings won''t be delayed." "I''m more worried about your safety," Nate said. In the world of business, the battles could be far more dangerous than anything mages faced. Jude was taken aback but smiled. He hadn''t expected Nate to be concerned about his well-being. "Don''t worry. Their goal is the company, not me." Meanwhile, Jude was also thinking about Nate and Lucy. Were they a couple yet? Why hadn''t they started dating already? If Nate were a bit more forward, Jude was sure Lucy would accept him. He had already started to think of Nate as a potential son-in-law, hoping the two would get along well. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate pondered for a moment and suggested, "I spoke with the chairman of the Magic Council recently. They need a large number of magic rings for the internet. You could add the chairman as a contact and establish a partnership with the council." Selling the rings was one thing, but securing the title of official council supplier for Jude would be an even better move. "The Magic Council?" Jude was astonished. As a sharp businessman, he immediately grasped the significance of what Nate was suggesting. His admiration for Nate deepened. He was already considering how he could support Nate even further but decided against it, remembering his promise to Lucy not to interfere in her life. "I understand. I''ll visit them personally to discuss it," Jude decided. Though they could communicate through the Magic Net, he wanted to show sincerity by visiting the council in person. Nate had no objections to that. After spending half an hour enchanting the 30,000 rings with Internet Magic, they were ready for distribution. Jude had a maid test one of the rings to ensure it worked properly, and after confirming there were no issues, he was visibly relieved. Jude then warmly invited Nate to stay the night, which Nate accepted. ... The next day, Nate and Lucy returned to Magnolia. "Why does my dad seem closer to you than to me? Who''s the real family member here?" Lucy grumbled as they arrived. "We''re all one big family," Nate teased. "I''m not part of your family!" Lucy blushed furiously and hurried off to the guild. Her reactions are always so cute, Nate thought with a smile. As he watched her leave, Nate mused, "Once Jude starts selling those rings, the mission should be completed soon." Afterward, Nate returned home, took a bath, and decided to put his Thought Projection clones to work again. Since they were idle, he figured they could help him develop a new game for the internet. With only three games available, the selection was still a bit limited. The following days were peaceful and routine. In the mornings, Nate would enjoy the breakfast Mirajane made at the guild. At lunch, Juvia would prepare a bento for him. And in the evenings, Lucy was his personal chef. Nate also made sure to continue learning Fairy Law from Makarov in his spare time. One afternoon, at the guild''s construction site, Erza approached him excitedly. "Nate, look at this!" she said, showing him a post on her Magic Net forum. "I finally got some information about the Tower of Heaven!" Curious, Nate glanced at her post history. Erza had been quite diligent. Ever since they had returned from the council''s headquarters, she had been posting persistently every day. [OMG! The Tower of Heaven is actually...] Chapter 86: One Day Resort Trip Chapter 86: Chapter 86: One Day Resort TripErza''s forum posts all followed the classic "unbelievable" style of clickbait titles. At least ten of them began with "Unbelievable!" which caused Nate to chuckle. "I think you''re taking this a little too seriously..." he remarked. He glanced at Erza, who stood beside him with a slightly furrowed brow. Even when she frowned, her beauty made the expression appear graceful. Since Nate was sitting and she was standing, Erza had to lower her head, her crimson hair framing her face. She brushed it back behind her ear, revealing the black crystal earrings Nate had given her. Her expression showed confusion. "Isn''t this what you taught me? You said it would attract more clicks." "That''s true, but it''s not just about the ''unbelievable'' part. It''s what comes after that counts." Nate thought Erza was being serious about the wrong thing. His words seemed to freeze her mid-motion, a hint of frustration flickering in her eyes as she continued brushing her hair back. "This is harder than I thought..." Even Erza had her struggles. Nate chuckled. "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry if you don''t get it." "Here, take a look at this." Erza, feeling a bit tired of standing, sat next to Nate. They were both sitting on a stack of wooden planks meant for rebuilding the guild. Nate had been slacking off, using the planks as a bench instead of carrying them like he was supposed to. Nate followed her gaze and clicked on her latest forum post. He then found a specific reply within it. Samurai: "I know where it is. Add me as a friend." "And then?" Nate asked, turning to her. "So I added them as a friend." Erza opened her private messages, casually showing Nate the conversation. Knight: "Do you know about the Tower of Heaven?" Samurai: "I''ve seen your posts asking about the Tower of Heaven for a while. Based on your username, ''Knight,'' I can guess who you are." Samurai: "You''re Erza Scarlet of Fairy Tail, the ''Fairy Queen,'' right?" Knight: "Yes, I''m Erza." Nate stared in disbelief. That was so like Erzasomeone guessed her identity, and she just confirmed it without hesitation. "Knight" was the name of Erza''s magic, specifically "Requip: The Knight." She was quite famous, having been interviewed multiple times by ''Sorcerer Weekly'', and her magic abilities were essentially public knowledge. Still, it was impressive that someone had figured out her identity based on a username alone. Nate continued reading. Knight: "I''m looking for information about the Tower of Heaven. I''ll pay you 2,000 points as compensation." Samurai: "The Tower of Heaven, the R-System... the Cult of Black Magic. Heh." Samurai: "I do know the exact location of one of the Towers of Heaven." Samurai: "If you want to know, come to this location." [Your friend "Samurai" has sent you a package. Would you like to accept it?] Knight: "What is this?" Knight: "Are you there?" The conversation ended there. "He sent me this!" Erza pulled out a shiny gold card from her pocket and handed it to Nate. Nate examined it briefly. "A... voucher?" The card had the words "Free Accommodation" written on it. "Ah! That''s... an Akane Resort voucher!" Levy exclaimed as she passed by, her eyes widening in surprise. "Nate, how did you get your hands on something like that? It''s super rareyou usually have to win it in a lottery." "Akane Resort?" Nate echoed, the name vaguely familiar. "Yes, Akane Paradise, the most famous seaside resort in Fiore," Levy explained, giving him a look that clearly said, ''How do you not know this?'' "They have a theme park, hotels, everything. With this voucher, you can enjoy all the facilities for free, including accommodations..." At that point, Levy''s eyes widened even more as she glanced back and forth between Nate and Erza. Suddenly, she covered her mouth, realizing what she might have stumbled upon. Nate sighed, already knowing what she was thinking. "It''s Erza''s, not mine," he clarified, shaking his head. "Huh? Erza... you..." Levy looked even more shocked now. Being a fan of romance novels, her mind instantly conjured a dramatic love triangle. Nate, Mirajane, and Erza?! Oh no, this is juicy! she thought, giddy with excitement. "Sorry for interrupting! Bye!" Levy said with a mischievous grin, quickly scurrying off before Nate could say anything. "..." Nate stared after her, unsure of what exactly Levy had misunderstood, but certain it was something. Erza, meanwhile, didn''t seem to notice the misunderstanding. She was deep in thought, seriously considering the situation. "Could this be a trap?" she mused, then immediately began formulating a plan. "But if both you and I go, even if it is, we''ll be fine. I''ll meet with him in person, and you can hide in the shadows. If anything goes wrong, we''ll fight together." Wait, why am I automatically included in this? Nate was about to protest when Erza decisively grabbed his arm. "What are we waiting for? If we leave now, we can still make it by tonight!" Nate sighed internally. He had planned a date with Juvia tonight at the new mansion... Well, that''s canceled. ... Nate found himself on a train bound for Akane Paradise, sending an apologetic message to Juvia. Opposite him sat Erza. "Erza, are you aware of one small problem?" Nate decided to clarify something beforehand. "What is it?" "We only have one voucher," Nate said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. Erza thought about it for a moment. "That''s fine. We can share a room." Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? Nate thought, but only nodded. "Then why hasn''t the train started yet? We''ll be late!" Erza smiled at him. "Why do you seem so excited about sharing a room with me?" "Don''t misunderstandI''m just worried about you," Nate replied earnestly. "Think about it. We don''t know if this ''Samurai'' is male or female, or how many people might be involved. It could even be a dark mage lurking on the forum." "How could I let you go alone? We''re guildmates. We''re family!" Erza, who was usually serious, couldn''t help but laugh at his sincerity. She has such a beautiful smile, Nate thought. She should smile more often instead of always looking so seriouslike the class president. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, Nate." Her smile faded into a serious expression as she sincerely thanked him. Nate sighed. "If you really want to thank me, just smile more." "Is that so?" Erza touched the corner of her lips, feeling warmth inside as his words lightly touched her heart. ~~~ Sleeping right now. Bonus Chapters later... Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Chapter 87: Samurai’s Identity, Erza’s lap pillow Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Samurai''s Identity, Erza''s lap pillowSigma Male: "Sorry, Juvia, something came up. Our date tonight is canceled." Sunny Doll: "Eh?! Juvia understands. [cute crying emoji]" Sunny Doll: "Nate-sama, Juvia wants to help too!" Sigma Male: "It''s just a small matter. If all goes well, I''ll be back tomorrow." Sigma Male: "Be good, and I''ll bring you a gift when I return." Sunny Doll: "Juvia will be looking forward to it! [excited emoji]" Sunny Doll: "Nate-sama, please stay safe!" As the magic train began its slow journey with a steady "clack, clack" toward its destination, Nate reassured his second girlfriend before closing the private message interface. ''Akane Resort...'' The name sounded familiar, and after Levy''s reminder, Nate finally recalled its significance. It appeared during the Tower of Heaven arc, meaning this "Samurai" was likely one of Jellal''s people. With that realization, Nate closed his eyes and entered the deep web0s and 1s forming a frozen landscape. In a small wooden cabin, Ur leaned back in a relaxed pose, one hand supporting her chin while the other scrolled swiftly through streams of information. "Ur, pull up the user data for the account named ''Samurai,''" Nate instructed. Without asking any questions, Ur used the secondary permissions Nate had granted her, quickly retrieving all available information on the account. ''Registration date... Activity time... Message history... Friend list...'' Every detail Samurai had left behind in the system was now laid out before Nate. "Is there something wrong with this person?" Ur asked. "Just a minor issue, nothing to worry about," Nate replied, his eyes scanning quickly until they stopped at the friend list. Samurai only had five friends: "Siegrain," "Knight," "Cats Are Cute," "Round Wally," and "Card Master." ''As expected.'' Nate nodded, then instructed, "Pull up Samurai''s chat history." Soon, the information he needed appeared. ... Siegrain: "The time is right. Go and bring Erza back." Samurai: "Understood, Jellal-sama." ... Chat Group: The Family of the Tower Samurai: "@everyone, get ready. Find a way to bring Erza back." Card Master: "Has it finally been completed? The Tower of Heaven!" Card Master: "Erza-nee... We''ll see her soon?" Round Wally: "Just the few of us? Going to Magnolia sounds too risky." Card Master: "She''s been posting on the forum recently asking about the Tower of Heaven. Let''s come up with a way to make her come to us." Cats Are Cute: "I have a few free resort passes for Akane! ''Meow~''" Round Wally: "Are we really discussing vacation right now, Milliana?" Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Samurai: "Milliana, can you give me one of those?" Cats Are Cute: "Sure, ''meow~''" Round Wally: "Simon, can you focus? We''re supposed to bring Erza back, not go on vacation." Samurai: "That''s why we need the pass." ... ''So it''s Simon, huh?'' Nate vaguely recalled these names. ''Cats Are Cute'' was Milliana, the cat girl. ''Card Master'' was Sho. ''Round Wally'' was just Wally. And ''Samurai'' was Simon.'' These were the people Erza had once been imprisoned with at the Tower of Heaven during her childhood, including Jellal. However, Jellal had later been brainwashed by Ultear and had fallen into darkness, taking control of the Tower of Heaven in an attempt to revive the black mage, Zeref. Only Erza had managed to escape. The others had been deceived by Jellal into believing Erza had betrayed them. ''The Tower of Heaven really did produce some interesting people,'' Nate mused, recalling that some members of the Oracin Seis had also come from there. ... Returning to reality, Nate opened his eyes and heard Erza''s voice. "Are you tired?" Nate shook his head and, after a moment''s thought, asked, "Erza, why are you looking for the Tower of Heaven? As far as I know, its real name is the R-System, a forbidden magic banned by the Magic Council." "You know about the R-System..." Erza looked surprised, then fell silent for a moment. "If it''s hard to talk about, forget I asked," Nate said. He knew the answer but was just passing time talking to Erza. "No, it''s not that," Erza said softly. "I should be the one apologizing for dragging you into this." She took a deep breath before beginning her story. "It happened when I was a child..." Erza described her life in Rosemary Village. One day, the village was attacked by members of the Cult of Black Magic. She was captured and taken to the Tower of Heaven. From there, the events unfolded as Nate already knew. "...In the end, Grandpa Rob sacrificed himself to save me, and it was then that I awakened my magic." "After I escaped the Tower of Heaven, I joined Fairy Tail." "All these years, I''ve been searching for the Tower of Heaven to find out if those friends are still alive..." Erza paused as she realized Nate had fallen asleep. ... ''You''re the one who asked me, but you''re also the one who fell asleep...'' A faint smile curved Erza''s lips. She shifted her position, gently resting Nate''s head on her shoulder. "So hard..." Nate cracked open an eye, feeling something pressing against him. "You''re awake?" "Even if I were asleep, your armor would wake me up..." "Sorry..." Erza seemed a bit embarrassed. "If you''re tired, I can offer you my lap as a pillow." A lap pillow? Without hesitation, Nate adjusted his position and rested his head on Erza''s thighs. She was wearing her usual armor on top, but her skirt on the bottom provided a surprisingly soft and comfortable pillow. She smelled nice too. ''Erza is really treating me like a bro'', Nate thought as he closed his eyes, deciding to enjoy the moment. He was genuinely tired. It was the first time Erza had ever offered someone a lap pillow. She looked down at Nate''s peaceful face, her heart filled with quiet contemplation. After realizing that Siegrain was actually Jellal''s Thought Projection, Erza understood that even if she found the Tower of Heaven, rescuing her old friends would be nearly impossible on her ownif they were even still alive. She needed Nate''s help. He was the only one in the guild with the strength to support her. Although she had dragged him along, Erza knew that if Nate hadn''t wanted to come, she wouldn''t have been able to make him. With a gentle smile, she whispered, "Rest well, Nate. I''ll wake you when we arrive." ~~~ Damn! 1/9 Bonus Chapters hdhdhdh!!!! Chapter 88: Card Magic Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Card MagicAkane Resort Paradise As the most popular seaside tourist destination in the Kingdom of Fiore, it offers a full range of entertainment facilities. Unfortunately for Nate, he arrived at around 7 p.m., too late to enjoy the sunshine, beach, swimsuits, or beautiful women. The two first checked into their hotel. Using a free accommodation voucher Erza had, they got a luxurious room. It was spacious, with a balcony that overlooked the beach. What pleased Nate the most was that the room only had one bed. "Dear guests, I wish you a pleasant stay. I am Winnie, the hotel concierge, and I''m delighted to be at your service," said the hotel concierge, a polite woman in her thirties. She displayed no impatience despite the use of a free voucher. "It''s now 7:15 p.m., and we have a leisure and entertainment area on the first floor. If you''re interested, you are welcome to visit at any time," she continued. Nate had seen the so-called leisure and entertainment area while coming up to the second floorit was, in fact, a casino. After sending the concierge away, Nate turned to Erza, noticing she was still wearing her usual armor. "Why are you still in that?" Nate asked, guiding her to a full-length mirror. "Look at yourself. Does this look like you''re here for a vacation?" Erza blinked in confusion and replied, "Aren''t we here to meet ''Samurai''?" "We can handle that tomorrow. It''s already late. This is time to relax. Now, change your outfit, and let''s go downstairs to check out the entertainment area. Or do you want to try the food here first?" Nate urged, smiling. Hearing this, Erza hesitated for a moment. She looked at herself in the mirror, reflecting on how she always felt uneasy without her armor. "Change!" With a flash of golden light, Erza switched into a formal gown. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How about this?" she asked, turning in front of the mirror. She now wore a purple evening gown paired with long white gloves and purple high heels. "Your Requip Magic is really convenient," Nate remarked, nodding in appreciation. "You look stunning. Come on, let''s relax. You deserve it." With that, he grabbed Erza''s hand and led her out. Downstairs, they naturally attracted attention as they entered the opulent casino, gleaming with gold and luxury. The place was bustling with patrons enjoying various magic gambling devices, quite different from what Nate knew of traditional gambling. The only familiar sight was the card tables. "What do you want to play?" Nate asked. "Cards. I''m pretty good at that," Erza responded with a smile. "Nate, do you know how many beans I''ve won playing ''Poker'' recently?" "How many?" "I turned 10,000 Happy Beans into 10 million!" Erza boasted. Nate''s jaw dropped. An S-Class mage spending her time playing online games instead of working? A gaming addict! "Alright, let''s see just how good you are," Nate laughed, and they joined a card game. Erza played with surprising ease and skill, while Nate, despite his understanding of the gamewhich was similar to pokerfound his chips dwindling. Meanwhile, Erza''s pile of chips grew into a small mountain. Nate was amazed. Was Erza some kind of gambling prodigy? She hadn''t lost a single hand, and the royal flush seemed to gravitate toward her. The dealer was starting to sweat profusely. "Are you using magic to cheat?" Nate whispered to Erza. But that wasn''t possibleNate''s Six Eyes would have detected it. Erza laughed softly. "Did I convince you?" "You''re just lucky, I guess," Nate conceded with a smile, marveling at her fortune. Just then, Nate''s attention shifted to the dealer, who had broken into a cold sweat. "It''s time to switch dealers," Nate remarked. The new dealer had dark skin and golden hair. After the previous dealer left, the replacement swiftly organized the cards. Erza, still confident, remarked, "It doesn''t matter who deals. I don''t feel like I can lose right now." "Since you''re so confident, how about we play a special game, Erza-neesan?" the dealer said coldly. Erza froze for a moment, hearing herself called ''neesan.'' Before she could react, five cards were laid face-up on the table, each with a letter on them. D-E-A-T-H. Death. "You are..." Erza stared at the dealer in shock. "Sho?" "Card Magic!" Sho, the dealer, ignored her, activating his magic. The five cards symbolizing death formed a magic formation. Nate could feel the magic was directed at him. Space magic? His Six Eyes easily saw through the magic, but Nate chose not to resist. In the blink of an eye, the magic pulled him into the card. The onlookers screamed and fled the casino in panic. "What are you doing?" Erza''s face darkened. Inside one of the cards, Erza could see a miniaturized version of Nate. "What am I doing? The real question is, what are you doing, Erza-neesan?" Sho''s tone was cold. "While we were suffering at the Tower of Heaven, you''re here playing with a man. That''s not fair, is it?" "No... that''s not..." Erza was shocked to see her former friend here. At that moment, three more people arrived, blocking her escape route. "It''s been a while, Erza." "Erza-chan, you really came, meow." "How long has it been? Eight years?" Erza turned and gasped, "Simon, Wally, Milliana... You''re all still alive?" "Sorry, Erza," Simon said without expression. "Can we ask you to come back with us to the Tower?" "You''re ''Samurai''!" Erza exclaimed, finally putting the pieces together. "Yes, I am ''Samurai.'' I was the one who sent you that accommodation voucher. But I didn''t expect..." Simon nodded but was interrupted by Nate''s voice. "You didn''t expect me to tag along?" Inside the card, Nate found himself in a confined, pale space with only a small "window" through which he could see the outside world. "Shut up!" Sho snapped. "I know you. I saw your picture in the ''Sorcerer Weekly'' section," Sho said, sneering. "The new member of the Ten Wizard Saints!" Holding the ''A'' card with Nate trapped inside, Sho smirked. "If we fought you directly, we might not be able to take Erza. But now that you''re trapped in my card magic, you can''t do anything." Nate raised his fist and punched the card. Boom! The force of the tremor reverberated through the card and into the real world. The entire hotel shook slightly, as if the ceiling might collapse. Sho jumped in shock. "It''s useless! My magic is...!?" Before he could finish, cracks began to spread across the card like a shattered mirror. "Impossible!" Sho gasped. "You broke the space?" "It was just a small, fragile space," Nate replied casually, stepping out of the card and back to the table. He picked up the ''D'' card, twirling it between his fingers before flicking it back at Sho. Sho instinctively caught the card, but a magic formation appeared beneath him, and in the next instant, he was sucked into the card. Nate caught the falling card, grinning at the miniaturized Sho inside. "Your magic''s interesting. But now it''s mine!" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! 2/9 Bonus Chapters! How to get more here''s how: Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters Saw people wanting to make the top 10 give more Chapters so here you go! Also, this is only available until December. I have a vacation in January. Chapter 89: You’re a Genius, Erza reports Jellal Chapter 89: Chapter 89: You''re a Genius, Erza reports Jellal"Sho!" Simon was shocked, and Milliana blinked in confusion. "That''s Sho''s magic. How did he get caught in it?" Wally, with his right arm transformed into a magic gun, looked equally incredulous. "Copycat? How''s that possible? He couldn''t have learned it instantly, right?" A small red dot appeared on the back of Nate''s head as Wally aimed his laser gun. Even Erza, still seated at the card table, was surprised. However, she knew Nate had mastered the space-time magic, ''Flying Thunder God'', an incredibly powerful form of spatial magic. Sho''s magic seemed impressive, but Nate''s ability to manipulate space was on a whole other level. Maybe he really had learned it instantly... ''What an incredible man'', Erza thought to herself. Inside the D-card, Sho was frantically banging on the card''s surface. "Let me out! You bastard! Using my own magic to seal me!" Nate spun the D-card between his fingers, performing a card trick he''d learned back in his school days. He wasn''t a magician, but he had picked up a few tricks while trying to impress a girl back then. "You know, pointing a gun at me isn''t a joke. Surrender now, and I won''t have to hurt any of you," Nate said casually, turning around to face the others while still toying with the card. Seeing this, Simon immediately made his move. "Dark Moment!" With his face partially hidden by a scarf and a black eyepatch over his left eye, Simon activated his magic. His right eye glowed red as a dark purple magic circle appeared, and suddenly, the lights in the casino went out, plunging the area into darkness. Erza was startled. ''Had Simon learned magic too?'' She couldn''t even see her hand in front of her face. Simon quickly called out to his allies. "Milliana!" "Got it, meow! Cat Bind!" Milliana used her cat magic, throwing out a rope resembling a cat''s tail, which quickly wrapped around Nate''s wrist. The darkness was brief, and as soon as the light returned, Erza stood up, hoping to stop the fight. "Wait... Nate, they''re my old friends. Don''t hurt them." "Don''t worry, Erza-chan," Milliana said, tilting her head like a cat. "With my Cat Bind, he can''t use his magic anymore, meow." Wally''s right arm, now shaped like a blocky magic gun, was aimed directly at Nate''s head, with a red laser targeting him precisely. "We have the upper hand now, Erza," he sneered. "Mr. Ten Wizard Saints, release our companion, or your head will go boom like a watermelon." Nate glanced at the rope binding his wrist, feeling his magic flow slightly sluggish. "Why do you all assume I can''t use magic because of this?" Nate looked puzzled, a slight smile curling his lips. "It''s just a rope. Something like this won''t seal my magic. I can break it with sheer force." With that, a surge of white magic burst from Nate, tearing the rope to pieces and forming a protective barrier around him. ''Such power...'' Simon felt overwhelmed, like he was standing in the eye of a hurricane. Milliana was stunned. "My Cat Bind... It''s the first time someone has broken free, meow!" "Damn it, nobody told me this could happen!" Wally was terrified. ''What kind of monster is this?'' Was this the strength of one of the Ten Wizard Saints? Sho''s card magic had been shattered with a punch, and now even Milliana''s Cat Bind was useless. "In a battle between mages, magic strength doesn''t always determine the outcome," Nate said with a light chuckle, sweeping the remaining three cardsmarked with the letters "E," "T," and "H"into his hand. "But when the gap in magic power is this large, fancy tricks become meaningless." He flicked the three cards toward Simon, Wally, and Milliana. His card-throwing technique was precise, and as each card struck them, a magic circle appeared, sealing each of them into the cards. "Damn... I can''t break out! This is exactly like Sho''s magic!" "I didn''t expect the mission to fail like this!" "Let me out, meow!" The voices of the three trapped inside the cards echoed as the cards fluttered to the ground. Nate walked over, picking up the cards. "Card Magic, Cat Magic, Body-Splitting Magic, and Dark Magic... Your magic types are interesting, but you lack the power to fully master them." The brief scuffle had ended as quickly as it had started. Erza still felt dazed. Her childhood friends had all learned magic and were trying to take her back to the Tower of Heaven. "Wally, what did you mean by ''mission''? Did Jellal send you? Why are you following his orders?" Erza asked as she approached the card containing Wally. "You betrayed us, Erza. How can you even ask that?" Wally retorted from within the card. ''Betrayal?'' Erza flinched, remembering how she had been forced to flee the Tower of Heaven alone, leaving her friends behind. "How could Erza have betrayed you?" Nate flicked the card, sending Wally spinning within it. "It sounds like Jellal has been lying to you." "What?" Sho''s voice wavered. Simon took a deep breath. "He''s right. Jellal did deceive us." "What are you talking about, Simon?" Wally asked, confused. "I pretended to go along with his deception to gain his trust," Simon explained. On the day Erza escaped from the Tower of Heaven, Jellal had told the others that she had stolen a boat and abandoned them to flee on her own. "The Tower of Heaven is now complete. Erza, Jellal intends to use you as a living sacrifice to resurrect the dark mage Zeref!" Simon continued. "And that''s not allthe Magic Council member Siegrain is actually Jellal''s Thought Projection!" "I only discovered this after seeing his Magic Net username," Simon revealed. Siegrain had added him as a friend, and Simon realized Siegrain was just Jellal. Erza''s body trembled, her fists clenched in anger. So Siegrain really was Jellal all along! She looked to Nate for reassurance. Nate''s heart skipped a beat, recognizing that look for the third time. He already knew what she was about to say, so he quickly interrupted. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Erza, it''s getting late. Why don''t we go eat first and deal with this tomorrow?" He stacked the cards containing the four of them and started pulling Erza toward the restaurant. "But Jellal... If we don''t stop him soon, who knows what he''ll do next," Erza said, walking along without resistance but still worried. ''Are you even worried about being used as a living sacrifice?'' Nate thought, stopping to face her. "You could report him to the Magic Council." "Report him?" Erza blinked, confused. "This is the Council''s job. And if you report that Siegrain is Jellal''s Thought Projection, they''ll thank you for it." Pulling her along, Nate continued toward the restaurant. "But for now, let''s just go have dinner." Nothing mattered more to Nate than his dinner date with Erza. Erza''s eyes lit up, a smile spreading across her face. "Nate, you''re a genius!" She immediately opened the Magic Net and began filing her report on Jellal to the Council. With the Magic Council''s ERA section on the Magic Net, she could submit her report directly! ''Nate, you''re brilliant!'' she thought, happily completing her report as Nate led her toward the restaurant. Chapter 90: Council’s Shock! Strike Force! Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Council''s Shock! Strike Force![Magic Council ERA] Four or five days had passed since the council''s section had launched. Thanks to Chairman Crawford Seam''s efforts, the section had been completely transformed, a stark contrast to the emptiness at its debut. The section now had many functions, and reporting violations was just one of them, handled by specific council mages. The types of reports varied widely, such as accusations of certain accounts being dark mages hidden within the network, like "Shinigami" Erigor, or sightings of dark guild activities in various areas. Due to the high enthusiasm from users of the new section, there had been a flood of reports in recent days, and Crawford Seam was pleased with this development. The official section had greatly improved the council''s efficiency and enhanced the management of the magic world. It was just after 8 PM, and Crawford Seam was still at his desk working when a young mage suddenly rushed into the room. "What''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry?" he asked. "Chairman, we just received an urgent report online. It''s about Councilor Siegrain!" the mage explained seriously. "The report was filed by ''Knight,'' who is none other than the Fairy Queen of Fairy Tail, Erza Scarlet!" Crawford frowned. Erza reporting Siegrain? He immediately opened the council''s official section and found the report filed by Erza in the complaint division. The report was long, and Crawford carefully read through it. The more he read, the more shocked he became. Erza had revealed her identity and filed a real-name report. Crawford deemed the contents to be about 70% trustworthy. Jellal, the R-System, the eighth Tower of Heaven... Siegrain was actually a Thought Projection of Jellal Fernandes?! "They aren''t twins?!" "This can''t be true!" Crawford gasped, cold sweat soaking his back. According to the report, Siegrain had completed the construction of the eighth Tower of Heaven and was planning to use Erza as a sacrifice to revive the Dark Mage Zeref. If this was true, it would be a disasterhe could lose his position as chairman! In the final part of the report, Erza mentioned that Nate had confirmed the Thought Projection issue. She offered to bring witnesses like Simon to confront Siegrain directly at the council headquarters. Taking a deep breath, Crawford wiped the sweat from his brow. He believed about 70% of Erza''s report but trusted Nate''s word about 90%, especially since Nate was the creator of the network they were currently using. "This needs to be handled discreetly before Siegrain realizes what''s happening!" Crawford quickly made up his mind. Even if the accusations turned out to be false, he needed to apprehend Siegrain immediately. And if they were true, Siegrain''s presence in the council posed an enormous threat. Crawford opened the council''s chat group, intending to convene an urgent meeting to discuss the matter. But then he remembered that Siegrain was also in the group. He decided to create a new group and invited the remaining eight council members. When it came time to invite Ultear, he hesitated. "She joined the council at the same time as Siegrain. Can she be trusted?" To be cautious, he left Ultear out of the group. Council Members: "Chairman, why did you create a new group?" Council Members: "And why are two people missing?" Council Members: "What''s going on?" As the other seven councilors joined the group, Crawford immediately started a voice call. Crawford Seam: "Something major has happened, everyone!" Crawford Seam: "Siegrain might be compromisedhe''s a Thought Projection!" Crawford Seam: "He''s completed construction of the eighth Tower of Heaven!" For a moment, the entire group was silent, stunned by the revelation. ... At the Akane Resort Hotel, Nate and Erza were enjoying their dinner. Erza seemed distracted, frequently glancing at her report submission. Nate couldn''t help but remark, "You filed a real-name report, and it''s a big deal. As long as the council isn''t completely incompetent, they''ll take it seriously." "Do you think so? They haven''t replied yet," Erza muttered, chewing on her fork. How little do you trust the council? Nate thought to himself, though he had to admit the council wasn''t exactly reliable either. Just then, Nate''s ring flashed. Crawford Seam: "Nate, about Siegrain... Is it true? Can you guarantee it?" Why are you asking me and not Erza? Nate thought, then told Erza, "The chairman''s asking me." Erza quickly moved closer, peering over Nate''s shoulder. Sigma Male: "Regarding the Thought Projection, I vouch for it in the name of a Wizard Saint. Siegrain is indeed a Thought Projection." Sigma Male: "As for Erza''s report, I can vouch for its accuracy." Crawford Seam: "Understood! This is terrifying! Thank you, Nate!" Sigma Male: "You should really be thanking Erza." Crawford Seam: "One more thingUltear joined the council at the same time as Siegrain. Is she also a Thought Projection?" Seriously, you''re asking me this? There''s no way I''m betraying her! Nate thought, deciding to let Ultear keep her position for now. Sigma Male: "Ultear isn''t a Thought Projection." After a brief pause, Crawford replied. Crawford Seam: "We''ve discussed it, and we''ve decided the Tower of Heaven must be destroyed. It''s too dangerous!" Crawford Seam: "The council will organize a joint strike force with several guilds to deal with Siegrain." Crawford Seam: "Do you know the exact location of the Tower?" Nate didn''t know the precise coordinates but knew it was on an island near the Sea of Caelum. He figured Simon, who was sealed in a card, could provide more details. Sigma Male: "It''s on a small island near the coast of Caelum." Crawford Seam: "Got it! Thank Erza for me; she''s done us a huge service." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The conversation ended, and Nate turned to Erza. "Feel better now?" Erza, looking a bit embarrassed, responded, "Thanks again, Nate. I didn''t expect the council to take it so seriously. Are they really going to form a strike force?" "Are you planning to join them?" Nate asked, nodding. "For now, just focus on dinner. It''s vacation time." Seeing his expression, Erza couldn''t help but laugh. Is he annoyed by me? Sorry if I''m too much to deal with, she thought. But Nate was rightit was time to relax. They could deal with Siegrain after the strike force arrived. Finally, she let go of her worries and focused on enjoying the rest of their meal. After finishing dinner around 10 PM, the two returned to their hotel room. ~~~ Sleeping right now. Bonus Chapter later... Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Chapter 91: Forbidden Magic: Worms of Time! Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Forbidden Magic: Worms of Time!"Taking a vacation like this is a nice change, and the hotel''s food is delicious. But, is it really okay to eat for free?" Erza had a rather large appetite for a girl, but what was enviable was that despite eating a lot, her figure remained stunning. She looked gorgeous in her purple evening dress, radiating an elegant charm. Nate thought it must be due to her constant training and fighting, burning off all those calories. "You''re always so tense, always wearing armor..." Nate mused aloud before his curiosity got the better of him. "By the way, do you even own any casual clothes?" "Casual clothes? Like these?" Erza pondered the question seriously for a moment. "Requip!" In a flash of golden light, the evening dress vanished, and Erza stood before the full-length mirror, admiring herself in a maid outfit. Nate blinked in surprise, then burst into laughter. "Not that kind." That outfit was more of a specialized battle-ready uniform. "How about this one?" Erza changed again, this time into a black bunny girl costume. The outfit hugged her figure tightly, complete with a fluffy white tail, long legs wrapped in black stockings, and a pair of cute black bunny ears perched on her head. Nate froze for a full ten seconds. ''Do you have a different definition of casual wear?'' he thought, though he couldn''t deny how sexy and alluring she looked. He had to resist the urge to embrace her. "Your ''casual'' outfit looks great!" Nate finally relented, deciding that if Erza considered it casual, he wouldn''t argue. Picking up on the amused tone in Nate''s voice, Erza smiled slightly and said, "I''m going to take a shower. Or do you want to go first?" "You go ahead." With another flash, the bunny girl outfit disappeared, leaving Erza in nothing but a white towel, her long crimson hair tied up. Holding a bath bucket filled with toiletries, she headed for the bathroom. "Your Requip magic really can conjure anything, huh?" Nate commented. "Do you want to learn it? I can teach you." "Can you?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course, Requip isn''t that difficult." Erza answered earnestly before entering the bathroom, her neatly prepared bath items in hand. Soon, the sound of running water filled the room. Alone in the hotel room, with Erza in the shower, Nate''s thoughts wandered as he listened to the water splashing. Then something occurred to him: her "Requip space" had also contained brand-new, unopened toiletries. So, she must have been looking forward to this vacation too, Nate realized with a chuckle as he stepped out onto the balcony to enjoy the cool sea breeze. She was the type of person who meticulously planned every trip, considering every detail and preparing well in advance. "That''s kind of cute," Nate thought, smiling. He pulled out four cards from his pocket. Earlier, the four people sealed within them had been clamoring to be freed, but now they had fallen silent. Resting the cards on the table, Nate reflected on how different this Card Magic was from Cana''s. His version involved manipulating space. Thanks to his deep understanding of spatial magic, due to his Six Eyes, Nate had been able to grasp the principles of the magic and master it instantly. "This is the first time I''ve learned new magic so quickly," Nate mused proudly. "Hopefully, I''ll have more chances like this." "Once the council''s joint force arrives, I''ll release them," Nate murmured, pocketing the cards once again. Just then, a system notification rang in his mind. [Mission: Reach 30,000 registered users on the Magic Internet] [Mission complete!] "Oh? It''s done already?" Nate murmured, surprised. "Jude works fastwhat a top-tier businessman!" He checked the system''s data. [Total registered users: 30,001] In just a second, another "fresh recruit" had joined the platform. "Nice, working with Jude was the right call," Nate thought, claiming his reward. [Reward: Worms of Time] [Detected: Host is in the Fairy Tail worldreward transforming...] [Worms of Time Parasite Magic: Worms of Time] Suddenly, a vast amount of knowledge flooded Nate''s mind. It wasn''t time magic, nor summoning magicit was a form of parasite magic. The magic condensed into a Worm of Time, which would then parasitize someone. However, this wasn''t a simple puppet-like control; it replaced the target''s very existence. "This is hard to explain... It''s more complex than Fairy Law," Nate realized, amazed by its depth. For example, if he used the Worms of Time to parasitize Erza, the parasitism would have already existed from the moment she was born, altering her entire life. From the beginning of time, the parasitism would have taken root, making her entire life transparent to him. "It involves a degree of time manipulation, allowing parasitism from the start of time itself." "Such a terrifying magic... This is the most forbidden of forbidden magics!" Just then, the sound of the bathroom door opening interrupted Nate''s thoughts. He turned to see Erza. "Getting some fresh air? Be careful not to catch a cold," Erza said as she dried her wet hair. She suddenly remembered something and added, "Oh, the hotel''s body wash wasn''t great. I left mine in the bathroom for you to use." She sat on the bed, crossing her long, pale legs, looking completely relaxed after her bath. Noticing that Nate was staring at her, she asked, "Aren''t you going to shower?" "On my way." Nate thought to himself, ''Who wouldn''t want to admire a beauty fresh out of the bath for a while?'' After showering, Nate returned to the room in just a pair of shorts. Erza was already in bed, wearing her pajamas. "Should I sleep on the couch?" Nate asked hesitantly. "You''ll catch a cold. The bed''s big enough for both of us," Erza replied, her head barely peeking out from under the covers. "What''s wrong? Are you shy?" ''Shy, my foot,'' Nate thought. ''I''m just worried I won''t be able to control myself!'' Still, he climbed into bed, warning, "Just don''t kick me off, okay?" Erza yawned, "Hurry up and sleep. The joint force might arrive tomorrow." With that, she lay down, already drifting off to sleep. Nate sighed and slipped under the covers next to her, turning off the magic lamp. The room was immediately enveloped in darkness, the moonlight casting a soft glow through the large window. Time passed. "Erza?" Nate whispered in the dark. "Hmm?" came her sleepy response. "I''m a little afraid of the dark. Can I hold you?" "Mm." Without hesitation, Nate shifted closer, wrapping his arms around Erza''s waist. The scent of her freshly washed hair and her soft skin was intoxicating. ''How am I supposed to sleep like this?'' Nate thought, frustrated. ''I shouldn''t have come!'' He closed his eyes and began counting sheep. One sheep, two sheep... and there she was, a sweet-smelling, soft "sheep." ''Damn it, stop thinking and sleep!'' The room fell silent, except for the soft sound of their breathing. ... The next morning, Erza woke up first, feeling a tightness around her. Lifting the edge of the blanket, she realized Nate''s hand had somehow slipped under her pajama top. Her face flushed as she carefully moved his hand away. ''Silly guy, what kind of sleeping habits are these?'' she thought, her heart racing. She decided not to wake him and quietly got out of bed to prepare for the day. Thinking back to the previous night, she couldn''t help but laugh. ''Nate''s afraid of the dark?'' ~~~ 3/9 Bonus Chapters! (Note: If you don''t understand the reference, Worms of Time is from the upcoming anime and webnovel "Lord of Mysteries") Chapter 92: Jura and Wendy Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Jura and WendyWhen Nate woke up, Erza was no longer in the hotel room. He got up, washed, and headed downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast. However, there wasn''t a single guest in sight. "Where did all the guests go?" Nate asked the waiter. "Honorable Wizard Saint Nate, sir, all the guests have checked out." The waiter smiled politely. "Moreover, the entire resort will be reserved for you and Miss Erza for the entire day." Nate was surprised to be recognized. "Why?" ''Why even ask?'' The waiter''s smile twitched slightly. ''Last night, you nearly tore the hotel down with a single punch, and the guests fled in fear.'' "It was the management''s decision. It''s an honor to serve you both," the waiter said, keeping his words respectful. Before today, she hadn''t known Nate, but now she did. Being one of the Ten Wizard Saints, Nate was a prominent figure, recognized for his groundbreaking magic. However, his identity wasn''t the main reasonthey were mainly afraid Nate might actually demolish the resort. After all, the free stay was only for one day, so the manager had made a swift decision to cater to these "walking disasters" and reopen the resort once they were gone. "Your service is really excellent. I''ll come back again," Nate said with satisfaction, already thinking about bringing Juvia or Ultear next time. The waiter''s smile froze. ''Please, don''t come back...'' "By the way, have you seen my companion?" "You mean Miss Erza? She''s already had breakfast and is at the amusement park," the waiter replied. Nate thanked her, grabbed his breakfast, and found a table to sit down. He then opened his Magic Net and sent Ultear a private message. Sigma Male: "The council is preparing to move against Siegrain. Did you know?" Ultear replied instantly. Witch of Pain: "Sister was just about to send you a message, and here you are." Witch of Pain: "We really are in sync. Smile.jpg." Sigma Male: "You haven''t sent me any pictures at night recently, I''m going to criticize you!" Witch of Pain: "Miss me? Sneaky laugh.jpg." Witch of Pain: "How do I look today, dear? Casual Outfit.jpg." Whenever Nate talked with Ultear, the conversation would always take a playful turn. After saving a few of her pictures, Nate steered the conversation back on track. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "Back to business, just reminding you that the council is targeting Jellal." Nate recounted the events from the previous night, and it became clear that Ultear wasn''t aware of the council''s plans. Witch of Pain: "The chairman didn''t mention it to me. Seems like they''re suspicious of me too." Sigma Male: "What are you going to do? Go back to Grimoire Heart?" Witch of Pain: "I''m not going back." Witch of Pain: "Don''t worry, dear. I''ll be fine." Sigma Male: "Are you still brainwashing Jellal?" Witch of Pain: "No! That was something I did when I was younger. I''ve reformed, and that magic has long since been undone." ''Is that so?'' Nate wondered. ''Has Jellal truly fallen that far?'' He decided not to dwell on it. Sigma Male: "You''re free to choose your own path. If you run into trouble, I''ll help you." Witch of Pain: "Mm-hmm, kiss kiss.jpg." Witch of Pain: "Sister''s heading to the council now. The chairman just sent a message. Looks like they''re planning to act against Jellal''s Thought Projection..." She then went offline. Nate pondered for a moment. Since the council had decided to move against one of their own, Siegrain, they were likely seeking outside help, perhaps even calling in reinforcements overnight. But with Ultear''s strength, even if she was exposed, she could easily escape. Since Ultear said she could handle it, Nate decided to leave it for now. ... After breakfast, Nate headed to the amusement park to meet up with Erza. The entire park was deserted, and all the rides were free to use. The two of them spent the entire morning enjoying all the attractions. After lunch at the resort, they changed into swimwear and headed to the beach. They spent the afternoon surfing, playing beach volleyball, kayaking, and fishing. It was much more fun than the amusement park, especially since Nate could admire Erza in her swimsuit. Erza was in high spirits, finally able to relax from her usual tension. She spent the day smiling, something rarely seen. Around 3 PM, after tiring themselves out, the two of them set up beach chairs on the shore. Nate brought out a grill, ready to cook the fish they had caught. As a seasoned mage used to outdoor missions, Erza was quite adept at camping. She put on an impressive show for Nate, expertly cleaning and preparing the seafood with swift, precise movements. After the grilling, they had a hearty meal before taking a walk along the beach to help with digestion. "It''s been so long since I''ve felt this happy," Erza said, walking ahead with her hands behind her back. "I originally came here just to investigate the Tower of Heaven, but I ended up enjoying an actual vacation." ''Liar!'' Nate thought. ''You were clearly looking forward to this.'' "You''ll have more fun in the future. Do you know why people don''t like working?" Nate asked, not waiting for her to answer. "Because it goes against human nature. Once we''ve met our survival needs, all we want is to find happiness." "But I find joy in my work," Erza said with a smile, playfully contradicting him. Nate was speechless for a moment, but then his ring lit up with a notification. "The fun is over," Nate said, looking at the message. "?" Erza tilted her head, curious. Nate smiled. "The joint force from the guilds has arrived. They''re waiting for us in the hotel lobby." "Is that so? Looks like it''s time to work," Erza said with a nod. "Requip!" With a flash of golden light, her swimsuit was replaced by her usual armor. Nate glanced down at his own beach shorts. ''I really need to learn Requip...'' ... After changing, they returned to the hotel lobby, where they saw two peopleone large and one small. There was also a white cat. "Jura of the Ten Wizard Saints?" Erza asked, surprised. "Miss Erza, and Mr. NateI''ve been wanting to meet you both. Finally, I have the chance," Jura, a bald-headed man, greeted them with a smile before turning to Nate. "I''m Jura Neekis, a mage of Lamia Scale. It''s an honor to meet you." "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Jura," Nate replied, but his attention quickly shifted to the small girl standing next to Jura. "My name is Wendy... Wendy Marvell," the girl introduced herself shyly, her hands behind her back, her toes pointed inward. She glanced at the white cat next to her and added in a soft voice, "And this is Carla. We''re from Cait Shelter." "A little girl?" Erza was taken aback. ''Why send a child on a mission to take down Jellal?'' The white cat, much like Happy, had sprouted wings and was floating in the air. "Don''t underestimate Wendy and me just because we''re small," Carla said, crossing her arms. "She''s Erza, right? The legendary Fairy Queen?" Wendy whispered, her small face breaking into a shy smile. "Hey! They''re underestimating us! I''m talking to you" Carla stomped her foot in frustration. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that this mission is going to be dangerous," Erza apologized sincerely, clenching her fist. "If you''re mad, feel free to punch me!" Nate: "..." "Erza, she''s a Dragon Slayer," Nate reminded her as he walked over to Wendy and gently patted her head. "Isn''t that right, Sky Sorceress?" ~~~ 4/9 Bonus Chapters! To get more here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (Current Ranking) Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters And more... Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Read more Chapters in Patreon! Thank you for reading! Chapter 93: Tower of Heaven, Etherion Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Tower of Heaven, Etherion"Just like Natsu, a Dragon Slayer?" Erza was somewhat surprised. Jura had also been taken aback earlier. He hadn''t arrived with Wendy, but they had met in the hotel lobby before encountering Nate and Erza. During their brief chat, he learned that this small girl was also a Dragon Slayer. "Big brother, do you know Wendy?" Wendy asked curiously, looking up at Nate. She was small, standing about 1.5 meters tall, her gaze filled with wonder as she looked up at him. "I''ve seen the replies from ''Voldemort,''" Nate replied, referring to a post he''d seen on the Magic Net. "Fire Dragon Igneel, Iron Dragon Metalicana, and Sky Dragon Grandeeney. I can sense similar magic from you, like Natsu and Gajeel." Nate casually provided this explanation, but he understood the real reason Wendy was here. From her reaction, it was clear she hadn''t seen the ''Voldemort'' post herself. Her presence here was likely due to the name "Jellal." "That''s right! Wendy knows Lost Magic, Sky Dragon Slayer Magic. She''s a Dragon Slayer!" Carla, the white cat, confirmed Wendy''s identity with a tone full of pride. "So, don''t underestimate us." Wendy looked down, a bit shy, nervously fidgeting with her feet. "Actually, I... I don''t have much combat ability." She didn''t know how to use flashy attacks like Natsu. In fact, she had never used them before. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But I know some healing magic. I should be able to support everyone," she added cautiously, with a hint of guilt. ''Such an adorable little girl,'' Nate thought. If Wendy had come hoping to reunite with her savior Jellal, she was bound to be disappointed. The "Jellal" she hoped to see was actually Mystogan from Fairy Tail. "We can chat more on the way. First, we need to head to the Tower of Heaven," Nate said, pulling out four cards and releasing Simon and the others from their sealed state. Erza immediately explained the current situation to the group. The misunderstanding was cleared up, but a gloomy atmosphere remained as they discussed Jellal''s misdeeds. "We sailed here, so we''ll take the ship back!" Simon suggested. "The ship is docked nearby. Follow me." Under his lead, everyone left the resort and boarded the ship heading toward the Tower of Heaven. ... The seas near the island of Caelum. It took just over two hours to reach their destination from the Akane Resort. From the deck of the ship, they could see a small island ahead. A towering structure loomed over the island, stretching up into the clouds. A spiral staircase on the outside of the tower led all the way to the top. "The R-System..." Jura muttered, his expression grim. "I''d heard about this forbidden magic before arriving." The Council had contacted various guild leaders beforehand, who had then chosen appropriate mages for the mission. Given that their target''s Thought Projection alone was strong enough to be a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, ordinary mages wouldn''t suffice. Jura, being one of the Saints himself, was the natural choice. "Nate, with the two of us working together, we should be able to stop Jellal. Alone, neither of us could defeat him. Do you have any strategy in mind?" Jura asked, turning to Nate. ''A strategy?'' Nate had been messaging Ultear to gather information, but he had no elaborate plans. If not for Erza asking for his help, he wouldn''t have bothered with Jellal at all. After all, Zeref was still alive and well, so Jellal''s dream of reviving him was bound to fail. "The plan is... to fight our way to the top of the tower and capture Jellal as quickly as possible," Nate said with a shrug. Jura laughed awkwardly. ''That''s hardly a plan at all!'' Still, he decided they''d just have to deal with things as they came. There was no telling what other enemies they might encounter besides Jellal. Suddenly, Erza, standing at the bow of the ship, called out, "I see someonethere are people waiting for us on the island!" Everyone turned to look and saw a large group of mages gathered on the shore, seemingly preparing for battle. "An army of mages?" Jura frowned. Simon quickly interjected, "It''s not us!" No one had really suspected them, but it was good to clear that up. "Prepare for battle," Erza ordered, moving Wendy behind her. "Wendy, stay back when the fighting starts." Wendy nodded quickly. "I''ll use my support magic to help everyone." Nate closed his Magic Net chat and joined Erza at the bow, gazing at the island. "I''ll handle it. You guys should save your magic for later." With that, he clenched his right hand into a fist and punched the air to his right. Boom! In an instant, a massive tsunami rose from the sea, a hundred meters tall, crashing toward the small island. Seeing the incoming wave, the mages gathered on the shore panicked and tried to flee, but there was nowhere to run. The tsunami engulfed the island, wiping out the lesser enemies in one blow. Jura watched in shock. Even though he was a Saint, his destructive power couldn''t compare to Nate''s. Carla, the white cat, stared in disbelief, her mouth hanging open. "W-What incredible magic!" She turned to look at Nate, who simply smiled back. ... At the top of the Tower of Heaven. Jellal sat with his legs crossed, lounging on a high-backed chair. His left fist supported his chin while his right hand held a chess piece. He felt the faint tremors from the tsunami hitting the island and couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t be too reckless, Nate. If you destroy my Tower of Heaven, that''ll be troublesome for me," he said, dropping the chess piece onto the board. Sitting across from him was Siegrain, identical in appearance to Jellal. As a high-level Thought Projection, he had his own autonomy and was even capable of playing chess with Jellal. "So, Erza filed a report against me? She exposed my Thought Projection? That must be Nate''s doing," Siegrain mused. "It doesn''t matter. Just a small inconvenience," Jellal replied calmly. "To revive Zeref, we need a mage at the level of a Saint. At first, I chose Erza because she was close, but now we have an even better candidate." "Jura Neekis," Siegrain said, picking up a chess piece and smiling. "In addition, we need 2.7 billion units of conceptual magic power to activate the R-System." "Ultear will take care of that," Jellal said as he captured a piece on the board. "Soon, Zeref will be reborn." ... As Nate and the others landed on the island, the scene was being broadcast via satellite magic back to the Council headquarters. Chairman Crawford Seam and the other eight Council members stood around a giant crystal ball, watching the events unfold. "If Jura and the others fail..." The second-ranking councilor, an old man with a scorpion decoration on his head and one eye closed, suggested, "Perhaps we should use ''Etherion'' to completely erase this eighth tower from the map." Ultear raised her hand, smiling softly. "I object!" Chapter 94: Trinity Raven Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Trinity Raven"Etherion," also known as Cross-Dimensional Destruction Magic, is one of the ultimate weapons used by the Magic Council to maintain order in the magic world. Using a satellite magic circle, it can combine 2.7 billion units of conceptual magic power to fire a massive energy blast with pinpoint accuracy anywhere on the continent. Its power is enough to obliterate an entire country in a single blow. As such, deploying it requires a vote by the Council, with at least five members approving its use. The moment Org, the Second Seat, suggested using Etherion, Ultear raised her hand in opposition, causing Org''s expression to stiffen. "That''s disgraceful, Ultear!" Org frowned, reminding her, "Don''t forget, you haven''t cleared your name yet. We still don''t have concrete evidence proving you''re not Jellal''s accomplice." ''This old fool has no idea what''s going on,'' Ultear thought, concealing her frustration. Jellal would love for them to use Etherionit would charge the Tower of Heaven and fully activate the R-System. While she didn''t care if the R-System was activated, she was concerned about the possibility of accidentally hurting Nate. "Let''s not rush, Org. We still have time. Why don''t we wait a bit longer and see how things unfold?" Ultear smiled confidently, trusting that Nate would handle the situation. If he couldn''t, and the Council insisted on using Etherion... she was ready to quit her position as a Councilor and dismantle the Council herself. Then she could join NateUltear found herself oddly looking forward to that possibility. At that moment, Yajima, the Sixth Seat, interjected, "I''m also against it. It''s too soon to resort to such measures." "You too, Yajima?" Org''s frown deepened. Michello, the Third Seat, considered for a moment before saying, "I support it, but only if they fail." The remaining Council members then cast their votes. "This concerns the resurrection of the Dark Mage Zeref... no matter what, I''m in favor." "With two of the Ten Wizard Saints and Fairy Tail''s Erza involved, I believe they can win. I''m against it." In the end, the vote was tied 4 to 4. All eyes turned to the Chairman. Chairman Crawford Seam remained calm as he observed the situation through the large crystal ball. "Even if Nate and the others fail, we must at least ensure Nate''s safety before considering the use of Etherion." With the Chairman''s vote, the final tally was 5 to 4, and the motion to use Etherion was not passed. ... The tsunami receded as the ship docked, and Nate and the others set foot on the central island, gazing up at the Tower of Heaven. "It''s pretty tall, at least 200 or 300 meters," Nate observed. "I sense strong magic at the top of the tower. That must be Jellal," Jura said as he took the lead. "Stay behind me, and don''t worry about any traps." "Reliable," Nate smiled. Jura, the dependable bald guy, was indeed trustworthy. Nate then casually wrapped his arms around Erza''s waist and lifted them both into the air. Unlike Jura, they could fly. "Jura, Erza and I will head up first. You can catch up later." Jura was speechless. ''Wait, shouldn''t you take me with you, too?'' The plan was for the two Saints to fight Jellal together. It only made sense! Jura opened his mouth but couldn''t voice his objection. He wasn''t that familiar with Nate yet. ''I''ll make sure to send a friend request after this mission.'' He had tried before, but his request had been ignored. "I understand. Be careful, both of you," Jura finally said, watching as Nate and Erza flew toward the top of the Tower of Heaven. He then turned to Wendy. "Wendy, Carla, you''ll stay with me" He didn''t finish the sentence, as Carla had already spread her wings and grabbed Wendy by the collar, lifting her into the sky. "Jura, I''m going too!" Wendy said, casting support magic on Jura. "Ile Armor!" S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A soft blue light enveloped Jura, enhancing his defense. Support mages were rare, and Jura was pleased to receive such a boost. But seeing Wendy fly off with Carla left him feeling somewhat dejected. Looking up at the towering structure, he sighed. "So I''m the only one who has to climb the whole thing?" Feeling left out, Jura made a mental note to learn flying magic when he returned. Shaking off the thought, he took a deep breath and began climbing the spiral staircase that wrapped around the outside of the tower. After only one loop around the tower, he found himself blocked by a figure. "Oh, hello there, Jura of the Ten Wizard Saints." The man wore a black hooded mask and had two flame boosters strapped to his back. "I''m a member of the assassin guild Grimoire Heart''s special task force, the Trinity Raven." ''An assassin, huh?'' Jura thought. Without waiting for a response, the man activated his boosters, shooting forward and locking his arm around Jura''s neck, dragging him into the air. "I''ve been ordered by Jellal-sama to bring you as a sacrifice." ''A sacrifice?'' Jura didn''t resist. In fact, he welcomed the help. Now he didn''t have to climb! ... Meanwhile, Nate and Erza had reached the top of the tower. After entering from the end of the stairs, they soon found themselves at a long wooden bridge, with cherry blossoms swirling in the air. At the other end of the bridge, a woman with pink hair, wearing a white kimono and wooden sandals, approached gracefully, holding a long sword in both hands. "Good evening, you two. My name is Ikaruga. Nice to meet you." Despite her polite introduction, her next words were far from friendly. "Erza, Jellal-sama no longer needs you. This bridge will be your final resting place. How do you like it?" Erza frowned and whispered, "Nate, leave this woman to me. You go stop Jellal." With that, she activated her Requip magic and donned her Heaven''s Wheel Armor. Nate, on the other hand, had a different concern. "Your name is Ikaruga, right?" "Yes, noble creator of the Magic Net. Your invention has been a great help to us." Ikaruga''s tone was almost friendly as she added, "In the past, it was difficult for our assassination guild to receive commissions. But now, thanks to your Magic Net, it''s much easier for clients to find us. We''re very grateful for your wonderful invention." "..." Nate raised an eyebrow, somewhat bewildered. ''Assassins on the forum? How did they even get one of the rings?'' He noticed that Ikaruga was indeed wearing one of the first-generation Magic Net rings on her right index finger. "Could you ask him to stop scattering cherry blossoms everywhere?" Nate asked, pointing up to a man about 30 meters above, who sat on a black pipe with a basket of cherry blossoms, tossing them down. Nate then casually flicked a card from his pocket, sending it flying toward the man like a knife. "Impressive, you spotted me so easily. As expected of a Wizard Saint." The man caught the card between his fingers with lightning speed. But Nate remained unimpressed. "There''s no cherry tree around here, and yet you''re throwing petals? It has nothing to do with being a Saint. It''s just common sense." Without missing a beat, Nate activated the magic within the card. A golden magic circle appeared around the card, and in the next instant, Nate teleported directly to the man. "Teleportation!?" The man''s eyes widened in shock as Nate''s hand closed around his face. The next moment, a violent tremor passed through his skull, rendering him unconscious instantly. "Sorry, you seemed strong, but I really don''t like cherry blossoms," Nate said as he tossed the man''s limp body to the ground, easily defeating one of the Trinity Raven members in seconds. Chapter 95: Ikaruga, New Idea! Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Ikaruga, New Idea!Nate doesn''t like cherry blossoms, mainly because he''s allergic to them. In fact, he''s allergic to quite a few plants and flowers. After quickly defeating one of the Trinity Raven members, he kicked the basket of cherry blossoms off the pipe. They had prepared several baskets of cherry blossoms just for the atmosphere of their entrance. It must have been satisfying to scatter them, but was it really worth the effort to collect them? Ikaruga looked up at the falling cherry blossoms and then down at her unconscious comrade, Vidaldus. "Death is the destiny of love and life." What the hell is she talking about? Nate sat on the pipe, legs dangling, watching the scene unfold leisurely. Ikaruga, who had two beauty marks beneath her eyes, stood with her feet slightly apart, her right hand gripping the hilt of her sworda stance for a quick-draw slash. "Nate, you may pass, but Erza must stay." "Nate, go ahead. I''ll catch up soon!" Erza shouted. Her Heaven''s Wheel Armor had four iron wings attached, not actually moving but enchanted with flight magic. Erza almost skimmed the ground as she slashed, sending numerous magic swords flying toward Ikaruga. Ikaruga didn''t move. Her quick-draw slash was as fast as a flash of light. "Mugetsu-Ryu: Yasha Senku!" Erza''s forward charge suddenly halted, and in the next moment, all the magic swords around her shattered, followed by the destruction of her Heaven''s Wheel Armor. With just one strike, Ikaruga had shattered Erza''s most commonly used combat armor. "My Mugetsu-Ryu: Yasha Senku can cut through the nerves of opponents without harming their bodies." Ikaruga calmly sheathed her sword, as if she had never drawn it. "Fairy Queen? Hardly worth the title." With a thud, Erza dropped to one knee, her eyes shadowed. She''s mad. For the first time, Nate saw Erza with this expression. He quickly asked, "Need any help? Repairing broken armor must be expensive." "I''m fine..." Erza steadied herself and was about to change armor when "Garuda Flame!" Ikaruga launched another attack, this time her magic transformed into flames, like a roaring fire serpent. Explosions erupted in its wake. The wooden bridge was set ablaze, and Erza was forced back by the impact of the flames and sword energy. "Flame Empress Armor..." Ikaruga noted Erza''s rapid armor change, impressed by her speed but also mocking her. "A flame-resistant armor, huh? But..." Shatter! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Flame Empress Armor broke apart. "My swordsmanship isn''t that simple, Miss Erza." Another piece of armor destroyed. Nate thought to himself, *How much will that cost to repair? Erza must be rich to afford this.* But with his Six Eyes, he could see that Ikaruga''s magic power was roughly three-star level, weaker than Erza''s. This swordswoman''s combat strength relied entirely on her sword skills. "Are you sure you don''t want help?" Nate asked again. "Requip: Purgatory Armor!" A flash of golden light, and Erza changed armor again. This time, it was a pitch-black suit with spikes, wielding a jagged greatsword that looked devastatingly powerful. "Is this your strongest armor?" Ikaruga closed her left eye, preparing for another quick-draw slash. "Wait and regret it! No one has ever stood against this armor!" Erza rarely talked tough, but even turned to Nate, shouting, "Stop talking, Nate, you''re distracting me!" With that, she charged at Ikaruga again. This time, her Purgatory Armor withstood Ikaruga''s first strike, and the fight became more intense. Erza''s jagged greatsword was powerful, but Ikaruga''s agility allowed her to dodge most of Erza''s attacks. However, for the first time, Ikaruga was forced to leave her position and dodge. But Erza''s heavy, powerful armor made her attacks slow and cumbersome. Ikaruga dodged another massive swing, and the bridge was left with a deep gouge. Ikaruga then leaped, flipping over Erza''s head and slashing downward. "Mugetsu-Ryu: Yasha Senku!" Clatter. The sound of falling wood chips echoed as Ikaruga sheathed her sword, not even looking back. "It''s over. Now you see, none of your armor can withstand my Mugetsu-Ryu..." Shatter! Erza''s Purgatory Armor broke apart. Seeing this, Nate raised his right hand, conjuring a glowing card between his index and middle fingers. "I''m not strong at all," Erza murmured softly, stumbling slightly. "Requip: Clear Heart Clothing!" A flash of golden light, but this time, Erza wasn''t in armor. Instead, she wore loose pants with fiery patterns and a simple wrap covering her chest. There was no steel to shield her body, just soft fabric. "When I was young, on this very tower, I lost many comrades." "When Grandpa Rob died before my eyes, I was weak and powerless." "And even when I escaped, I had to flee alone." Nate raised an eyebrow, thinking, *That outfit looks great.* This was Erza''s true strongest formnot an armor, but the version of herself that faced her inner weakness. Ikaruga frowned. *What''s so special about this armor? It''s just fabric.* But Erza closed her eyes, still speaking softly. "I always cried alone. I was used to being alone." "To become stronger, I wore heavy armor." "I closed myself off from the world, facing everything cautiously, afraid of getting hurt." She then smiled brightly, facing Ikaruga with newfound calmness. "Sorry, Nate, for telling you to shut up earlier." "You must have been anxious, wanting to help me, right?" "I''m sorry. I''ve been too weak, always relying on my armor to find peace of mind." As she spoke, she summoned two long swords into her hands, pointing them at Ikaruga. "I won''t lose. Even if I do, Nate will step in to help at the most critical moment." "I won''t hesitate anymore!" "The armor can''t protect me, but my comrades can!" With a loud bang, Erza''s bare feet left imprints on the bridge, and her whole body moved like a crimson flash. "Just fabric? What nonsense!" Ikaruga squinted, also charging toward Erza. High above, Nate put the card away and silently watched the battle unfold. The sword duel was swift and decisive. The crimson light streaked across the bridge and stopped at the far end, while behind her, Ikaruga''s sword cracked and shattered, and she collapsed. "Congratulations, you''ve won." Nate leaped lightly from the pipe and landed beside Erza. "You don''t seem very happy." Erza smiled at Nate but then collapsed into his arms. "My nerves were cut..." Nate scooped her up in a princess carry and headed toward the top of the tower. "Don''t worry, Wendy can heal you. Hang in there." "Thank you, Nate." Erza wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her head on his shoulder and closing her eyes in exhaustion. Even without armor, she no longer felt afraid. Nate thought for a moment and said, "Maybe I''ll teach you something useful..." But what could he teach her? Most of his magic came from the system, so even if he taught her, others wouldn''t be able to learn it. *What if magic could be downloaded like an app through the Magic Net? You could learn it with just a tap...* Hmm? That idea seemed brilliant. Nate''s eyes lit up. *It might actually be possible!* Excited, Nate couldn''t resist giving Erza a kiss on the cheek. "You just gave me a great idea!" Erza''s eyes flew open, touching the spot where she was kissed, her expression bewildered. ~~~ 5/9 Bonus Chapters! To get more here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (Current Ranking) Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters And more... Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Read more Chapters in Patreon! Thank you for reading! Chapter 96: Enough, Fairy Law! Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Enough, Fairy Law!Magic Net currently offers functions like "photo" and "telepathy." Even if users don''t know these magics, they can still use these features. The concept of Magic Net builds on this, taking things a step further. However, while the idea sounds simple, actually implementing it might be trickyI''ll need to look into it more. "You kissed me?" Erza touched her cheek where she''d been kissed. It was her first time being kissed on the face, and the sensation was a bit strange. "Do you want to kiss me back? I don''t mind." Erza''s eyes widened, and her face turned red. Even the mighty Fairy Queen had her moments of embarrassment. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Nate might like her. Could it be? She recalled the previous night when Nate had touched her chest. He had claimed he was afraid of the dark and needed to hold her to sleep, but when she woke up the next morning, his hand had slipped inside her nightclothes. She wasn''t sure if it was accidental or intentional. The more Erza thought about it, the more her face flushed. "W-Wait! No impure thoughts!" "What are you talking about?" Nate was genuinely confused, unaware of his actions. He simply had the habit of moving in his sleepit wasn''t intentional. "Anyway, this isn''t the time to talk about this. We need to stop Jellal!" Erza shook her head rapidly, eager to change the subject, almost biting her tongue in the process. "We''re already on our way, but..." Nate glanced down at Erza''s chest, "Are you really not going to change into something else?" Erza suddenly felt her heart race. Sleeping in the same bed with Nate yesterday hadn''t felt strange, but now, just being seen in her bandage chest wrap made her face heat up again. Her face flushed once more. "Requip!" Quickly, she changed into her most common armor, closing her eyes and urging, "Let''s go!" Nate sighed, feeling a bit helpless. "You know, Erza, you could probably walk on your own." "Stop talking and let''s go." "..." When Nate and Erza arrived at the top-level room, Wendy, Carla, and Jura were already there. The last of the Trinity Raven members, Vidaldus, was trapped between two boulders, unable to move. Standing next to the rocks was Jura, fingers together as he maintained his earth magic. "You must be Jellal." Jura, known as the "Iron Rock Jura," had certainly lived up to his title. His earth magic was incredibly powerful, subduing Vidaldus in just one movea feat worthy of a member of the Ten Wizard Saints. Jellal stood up and began clapping. His gaze moved past Jura, landing on the entrance where Nate was carrying Erza. "I see the other two members of Trinity Raven have been dealt with. For now, it seems you''ve won this little ''paradise game.''" "Jellal!" Erza growled, teeth clenched in anger upon seeing her childhood friend. "Do you really find it fun to play with people''s lives?" "Of course. Life and death are the source of all emotions. Without them, life is the most boring and empty thing of all." Jellal, clad in a blue cloak, spoke as if he were sharing some profound revelation about life. At that moment, Siegrain stood up as well, walking to Jellal''s side. "I didn''t expect you to report me, Erza. You nearly ruined my plan." "Siegrain!" Erza glared at the thought projection of Jellal. "I won''t be fooled againyou and Jellal are the same person!" "Heh, we are indeed the same person. When I first saw you at the Magic Council, I was shocked and had no choice but to claim we were twin brothers." As he spoke, Siegrain slowly merged into Jellal''s body. In that instant, an overwhelming pressure of magic power filled the room. From Nate''s perspective, Jellal''s magic power had now reached seven starsstronger than Jose''s, but still weaker than Makarov''s. "Wendy," Nate called as he approached her, placing Erza down. "Can you heal her? Thanks." "Yes," Wendy replied softly, helping Erza sit and immediately sensing the severity of her injuries, which left her quite surprised. "Uh... what will happen to Jellal?" Wendy asked quietly. "He''ll be arrested." Nate replied casually, his hands coming together in front of him. "I don''t like wasting time. Let''s end this quickly." Between his palms, a small ball of golden light began to form, gathering powerful magic energy. Seeing this, Erza, who was receiving treatment, widened her eyes in shock. "Fairy Law?!" Jellal''s face paled. He had seen Makarov use this magic before and knew its terrifying power. Not only that, but Jose Porla, the guild master of Phantom Lord, had been defeated by this very magic not too long ago. "I''ve only learned the basics, no need to be nervous. It might not even work," Nate said nonchalantly. "Jura, could you buy me some time?" Jura, equally shocked by the display of magic, recognized the familiar presence of a Super Magic. "I understand. I will protect you until your magic is ready!" Jura nodded, immediately taking up a defensive stance. "Do you really think I''ll give you a chance, Nate?" Jellal scoffed, "Meteor!" Heavenly Body Magic: Meteor! Jellal''s body became enveloped in golden light, his movements becoming faster and lighter as he shot toward Nate like a falling star. "Rock Pillar!" Jura quickly raised his fingers, summoning ten stone pillars from the ground to strike at Jellal. However, Jellal''s movements were incredibly agile, weaving through the stone pillars as if he were a beam of light. He swiftly reached the space above Nate, drawing a magic circle in the air with his right hand. "Seven stars..." Before he could complete it, Jura lifted his fingers again. "Iron Rock Wall!" A stone wall shot up from the ground, blocking Jellal''s attack. Jellal''s incantation was interrupted, and in anger, he shattered the stone wall with a single kick. "Iron Rock Wall: Continuous Formation!" Jura remained calm, manipulating the debris from the broken wall, hurling it at Jellal. Of course, none of the rocks hit their target. In his Meteor state, Jellal''s movements were too fast for Jura''s magic to keep up. Still, the interference kept Jellal''s focus divided, preventing him from interrupting Nate''s magic. Back and forth, their magics clashed in quick succession. Carla, wide-eyed, whispered in awe, "Is this what a battle between Wizard Saints looks like? It''s completely different from ordinary mages!" The speed was overwhelming, magic flying back and forth as if it required no effort. This exchange went on for about ten seconds. "That''s enough." Nate had finished the incantation for Fairy Law. As this was his first time using it in battle, he needed significantly more preparation than Makarov. Even now, he wasn''t entirely sure it would work. "I''ll count down from three, Jellal. You still have time to surrender," Nate spoke calmly. "Three..." Dammit! Jellal''s face twisted in frustration. "Why are you stopping me, Nate?" "One." With a clap of his hands, Nate activated the magic. "Fairy Law!" A blinding golden light filled the entire space. Above the Tower of Heaven, a massive golden magic circle appeared in the sky. Jellal cursed internally, ''What happened to two?'' But it was too latethe divine judgment of Fairy Law descended upon them. The massive magic circle in the sky released a dazzling beam of light, enveloping the entire Tower of Heaven. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This scene was being broadcast live to the Magic Council headquarters via satellite magic. The enormous crystal ball displayed nothing but blinding light. "That magic..." "Fairy Law!" "Who cast it? Was it Erza? No, could it have been Nate?" "Impossible! Besides Makarov, is there someone else in Fairy Tail who can use this Super Magic?" The council members, gathered around the crystal ball, were shocked. Even the council chairman gasped in surprise. All eyes remained fixed on the crystal ball, anxiously awaiting the outcome. Chapter 97: Jellal’s Defeat, Worms of Time Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Jellal''s Defeat, Worms of TimeThe holy light banished the darkness. The brilliance of "Fairy Law" shone brightly across the island. On the ship anchored by the shore, Simon and the others were momentarily blinded by the intense light. "Is Erza going to be okay?" someone asked anxiously. "This kind of radiance... could it be Super Magic?" another wondered aloud. "It must be Nate''s magic," Simon said solemnly. Unable to assist in the battle, they had been instructed to stay aboard the ship, watching from afar as the "Tower of Heaven" was engulfed in holy light. "All we can do now is wait," Simon added. After a long moment, the divine light began to fade. In the top room of the Tower of Heaven, all eyes immediately turned to Jellal. "Huff... huff..." Jellal panted heavily, shielding his face with his hands. His once-blue hair had turned completely white, and his clothes appeared bleached, stripped of all color. "It seems I''ve failed," Nate remarked casually, spreading his hands. "The magic wasn''t even half as powerful as the Guild Master''s." Though the magic had drained three stars of magic power, Nate lacked the experience and technique to execute it perfectly, thus diminishing its effectiveness. "It was still more than enough!" Jura said, his voice steady. "Jellal''s energy has plummeted. He''s exhausted much of his magic power to counter your spell!" Wendy and Erza stared in awe. "Heh... heh heh..." Suddenly, Jellal''s shoulders began to shake as he let out a mad laugh. "You almost won." With a burst of magic power, Jellal took off into the air, surrounded by a golden glow. "You''ve all come to stand in my way! You all deserve to die!" he screamed in fury, raising his arms above his head and crossing them. "Fall into the depths of eternal darknessHeavenly Body Magic: Abyss Break!" A gust of wind swept through as dark magic began to coalesce above Jellal''s head, forming a black mass resembling a black hole. The shadows of everyone on the ground were drawn toward it, pulled closer by its immense gravitational force. "Be careful, Nate! That magic is dangerous!" Erza shouted in warning. "If I were you, I''d be running by now," Nate advised calmly. "You''re not counting on the Etherion cannon to come down and help, are you?" Jellal''s face twisted in frustration. Jura frowned. "Etherion?" "The completion of the R-System requires a tremendous amount of magic power, and this tower was designed to absorb it," Nate explained. "But the Etherion won''t fall. Your dream is doomed to fail." Jura immediately pieced together the information, recalling Siegrain''s infiltration of the Magic Council. It all made sense nowno wonder he needed a Thought Projection. "Damn it... Erza, this is all your fault!" Jellal shouted, his eyes filled with rage as he glared at her. Knowing that the Etherion wouldn''t come, even if he defeated Nate and Jura, the R-System could never be completed. And now, having expended so much magic fighting "Fairy Law," he wasn''t confident in defeating them. "You should''ve never escaped all those years ago. You''ve been a thorn in my side ever since!" Jellal''s black hole was fully formed. He hurled it downnot at Jura or Nate, but directly at Erza. "Iron Rock Wall!" The ever-reliable Jura clapped his hands together, and five steel-like rock walls rose from the ground to shield Erza. The black hole collided with the walls, its immense gravitational force tearing through them one by one. The first wall shattered, then the second... in a matter of moments, all five were obliterated. But by then, Nate had already stepped in front of Erza, his right hand raised to block the incoming black hole. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! The clash of magic sent shockwaves through the tower, causing the ground to tremble. "You''ve gone to all the trouble of building the Tower of Heaven, and now you''re trying to tear it down?" Nate couldn''t help but laugh, though he was also puzzled. ''Why is Jellal still so obsessed, even though Ultear removed the brainwashing long ago?'' "For a free world! For Zeref! To create a truly free nation!" Jellal screamed in a crazed frenzy, his voice filled with rage. "Just give me another eight yearsno, five years this time!" His fingers traced a magic circle in the air, and within moments, it was complete. "Forbidden Magic: Abyss Break!" "Erza, Nate, Jura... you will all sink to the bottom of the sea with this tower!" Jura''s face paled. ''Abyss Break'', a forbidden magic that combined the elements of earth, water, fire, and wind. From the magic power radiating from it, Jura could tell that it was powerful enough to destroy not just them, but the entire Tower of Heaven. Its destructive force was so great that it had been classified as forbidden magic. "Supreme King Rock Crush!" Jura gritted his teeth, slamming his hands together as he unleashed his full magic power. Two enormous hands made of rock erupted from the tower, resembling the fists of an enraged giant, and smashed into Jellal. Boom! The force of the impact prevented Jellal from unleashing Abyss Break, and the massive rock hands crushed him. The rocks then exploded, sending debris flying and shaking the tower to its core. Jellal plummeted from the tower, tumbling down toward the sea. This scene, too, was broadcast via satellite magic. The council members watching at headquarters breathed a collective sigh of relief. Ultear shook her head gently, thinking to herself: ''As expected, Jellal failed. Poor Jellal.'' Chairman Crawford Seam immediately opened the Magic Net to send a message. Crawford Seam: "Jellal has been defeated. Prepare to apprehend him." Meanwhile, near the Tower of Heaven, several Magic Council warships began moving in, heading toward the island. Back in the tower, the black hole began to shrink and disappear. Nate lowered his hand, turning to Erza. "How are your injuries?" "I can move again. Thank youyou saved me again." Erza nodded gratefully, then thanked Wendy, who was still in a bit of a daze, before walking over to the broken wall and peering outside. Jellal was still falling from the top of the tower. Given the height, it would take a little time before he hit the ground. Jura exhaled deeply and joined her at the edge. "If it had been a one-on-one fight, I wouldn''t have stood a chance. It''s thanks to your Fairy Law, Nate." "You were amazing too." With a thought, Nate transformed into a beam of golden light, shooting down toward Jellal. He reached the ground first and cast a spell to slow Jellal''s fall. With a thud, Jellal hit the ground on his back, kicking up a cloud of dust. Nate stood over him, looking down. "To withstand Fairy Law... you''re quite something." ''Although, that was partly because I held back...'' Nate extended a finger, and a small, white "Worm of Time" emerged from the tip, crawling onto Jellal''s face. "Let''s see how well you handle my ''Worms of Time.''" Chapter 98: Grandeeney, Nate and Erza Moment Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Grandeeney, Nate and Erza MomentAn hour later, the unconscious Jellal was taken away by the Council''s Enforcement Division. The Rune Knights arrived on the island, apprehending the criminals and leaving behind some troops to dismantle the "Tower of Heaven." Wendy stood at the shore, watching as the special forces departed. "Was that the Jellal you were looking for?" Carla asked. "No... he''s not the same. I don''t know," Wendy replied sadly, shaking her head. The Jellal she sought was kind, her benefactor. The Jellal she saw today shared the same name and appearance, but he was nothing like the one she remembered. Wendy was confused, unable to understand how there could be two Jellalsone good, one evil. This Jellal didn''t even seem to recognize her. Just then, Wendy recalled a conversation she had overheard at the hotel between Nate and Erza. ''Grandeeney!'' She quickly ran over to Nate. At that moment, Nate was studying the "Worms of Time" magic. After placing the first "Worms of Time" on Jellal, there had been no noticeable reaction. Perhaps the results would only come when Jellal woke up. "Nate..." Wendy called as she ran toward him, but tripped over a stone near the shore and fell flat on the ground. Nate''s mouth twitched. ''A faceplant... really?'' "Ouch!" Wendy rubbed her reddened forehead but stood up again, determined. "Idiot, don''t run so recklessly," Carla scolded, flying over to her. "Sorry," Wendy murmured. Nate chuckled as he helped her up. "Did you need something?" "Thank you, Nate-san." Wendy, still a little shy and nervous, seemed hesitant, as if afraid of strangers. "Um... when we were at the hotel, I heard you mention Grandeeney..." Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You don''t need to be so formal. Just call me Nate," he said, guessing what she was about to ask as another Dragon Slayer. "Grandeeney is inside you. Haven''t you seen ''Voldemort''s'' post on the forum?" "Inside me?" Wendy looked at Nate, confused. She had used the Magic Net beforethe master of Cait Shelter had recently given her a devicebut she hadn''t seen the post Nate was referring to. Wendy frequently lurked on the forums but had never posted anything. The thread about "Voldemort" had long since been buried, and she was unaware of it. Nate sighed and explained the situation, also telling her about Natsu. "You know Natsu from my guild, right? The ''Fire Dragon Slayer''? He was also raised by a dragon, Igneel. I''ve seen Igneel inside him." After a pause, Nate decided to help Wendy fully. "Do you want to meet Grandeeney?" "Can I?" Wendy''s eyes lit up with anticipation. "Hold my hand, close your eyes, and relax your mind," Nate said with a smile, extending his hand. Wendy eagerly placed her small hand in Nate''s, closed her eyes, and did as he instructed. "Like this, Nate-san?" "Yes, just relax." With his "Six Eyes" ability, Nate detected the special magic within Wendy. Focusing, he stirred the magic inside her. ... "You can open your eyes now," Nate said after a moment. When Wendy opened her eyes, she was no longer on the island where the Tower of Heaven stood. Instead, she found herself on a vast prairie, the wind gently blowing and the air crisp and clean. "It seems to have worked," Nate remarked, walking toward a hill in the distance. Atop the hill, a large, feathered white dragon lay resting. "Grandeeney... is it really you?" Wendy ran excitedly to the dragon''s side. The dragon, Grandeeney, opened her eyes and gazed at Wendy with a complex expression. "Wendy..." Then, she looked at Nate. Nate greeted her, "Nice to meet you, Grandeeney." "I''ve heard your name from Igneel, young mage," Grandeeney replied in a gentle, motherly tone. She was a female dragon, after all. "You''re remarkable. It''s rare to see a mage as talented as you in this era." Though she admired Nate''s ability, she also seemed slightly reluctant. The fact that Nate could bring Wendy''s spirit to meet her was impressive, but Grandeeney didn''t wish to meet Wendy at this moment. She knew that Wendy would inevitably ask why she had been abandoned, and Grandeeney wasn''t prepared to explain. Nate smiled and shook his head. "I''ll leave you two to catch up. Farewell for now." With a small motion, Nate''s figure rippled like water and disappeared. ... Back in reality. Nate turned to a tense Carla and reassured her, "Don''t worry. She''ll wake up soon." With that, he stood up and walked away, pondering the dragons'' roles within the Dragon Slayers. They were inside them to prevent their transformation into dragons by creating antibodies. As he thought, Erza approached. "It''s over now, Nate. We should head back," she said. Seeing her alone, Nate asked, "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to your friends?" "I already did. They''re being taken by the Council as witnesses for Jellal''s trial. After the trial, they''ll be free." A soft smile played on Erza''s lips. This time, she had finally resolved things from her past. Her smile, brief yet radiant like sunlight breaking through ice, captivated Nate. She leaned closer, resting her head on his chest, and whispered, "Thank you, Nate." "You''ve said that so many times already." Though Nate wasn''t sure what was going on in her mind, he didn''t hesitate to wrap his arms around her in a hug. "How about showing some real sincerity? Can I kiss you?" he teased. "Huh?" Erza looked up, her face turning red. Why was he suddenly asking this? Could she say yes? Erza felt flustered. But then, she remembered the kiss from before. If it was just another one... maybe it wouldn''t be a big deal. Did Nate really like her? Maybe Juvia had been right to see her as a rival... "I... I..." Erza stammered, closing her eyes tightly without answering. Seeing her tense expression, like she was bracing herself, Nate chuckled. ''Isn''t she adorable?'' Without hesitation, he leaned down and kissed her. "Mmm?!" Erza''s eyes flew open in surprise. ''Wait... not the cheek?'' But soon, her expression softened, and she closed her eyes again, experiencing her first true kiss. Not far away, Wendy had just finished her conversation with Grandeeney and returned to reality, eager to thank Nate. "Don''t go!" Carla quickly pulled her back, whispering, "They''re... they''re kissing!" "Huh?" Wendy peeked over and saw Nate and Erza embracing, making her blush. She quickly covered her eyes but couldn''t help peeking through her fingers. "Carla, why are Nate-san and Erza-san kissing?" "I-I don''t know!" Carla replied, just as flustered. ~~~ Read more Chapters at Patreon and Read up to Chapter 168! Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! 6/9 Bonus Chapters! Please Vote to get more Bonus Chapters next week! Bonus Chapters! To get more here''s how: Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (Current Ranking) Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Like the previous week, so Vote more to get more! Chapter 99: Teru Teru Bōzu Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Teru Teru BzuThe "Tower of Heaven" incident had been resolved, and now it was up to the Council to handle the rest. Nate and Erza prepared to return to Magnolia. Before leaving, Jura approached Nate. "Nate, could we exchange Magic Net contacts? I''d love to discuss magic with you in the future." "Sure." Nate didn''t hesitate and added Jura as a friend on the Magic Net. Jura''s username was simply "Jura Neekis," his real name. "Do you want me to help you get verified?" Nate asked casually after adding Jura. "It''s a red checkmark next to your name, confirming you''re the real Jura Neekis, officially recognized by the Magic Net." "That would be great, thanks," Jura responded with a smile. "I''ll be escorting Jellal to the Council soon. If you ever have time, you''re welcome to visit ''Lamia Scale.''" ''Escorting Jellal?'' Nate thought. Maybe it was to prevent a situation like the one with Erigor, where he was rescued midway. "I''ll definitely visit when I have the chance," Nate nodded, suddenly remembering someone. "By the way, Jura, do you have a mage named Lyon in your guild?" "Lyon and his group? Yes, they joined not too long ago. Are they your friends?" Jura asked. "Something like that. Send them my regards." "I''ll be sure to pass it along." Jura nodded sincerely before bidding farewell. "Goodbye, Nate, Erza, Wendy, and Carla." He then boarded the Council''s magic warship. Carla, with her arms crossed, looked like a worried mother. "We should head back too, Wendy." "Wait, Carla, I haven''t properly thanked Nate yet..." Wendy said softly. Nate thought for a moment and then made a suggestion. "Are you two going back to ''Cait Shelter''? Since you''re already out, why not visit our guild as guests?" ''Cait Shelter'' was a small, relatively unknown guild. It hadn''t been around long and didn''t get many substantial job requests. Wendy rarely had opportunities to go on missions. The truth was, the guild''s master, Roubaul, was a 400-year-old spirit, and aside from Wendy and Carla, the entire guild was made up of Thought Projections. But ''Fairy Tail'' was famous throughout the land. Hearing Nate''s invitation, Wendy''s eyes sparkled with anticipation. "Really? We can?" "Of course," Nate replied warmly. "But it''s getting late today. How about staying another night at the Akane Resort Hotel and heading to Magnolia tomorrow?" Erza smiled and added, "Though the guild is still being rebuilt, you''re more than welcome to visit us, Wendy." Wendy looked at Carla with hopeful eyes, making it hard for her to refuse. "Fine, fine. I''ll go with you. I wouldn''t feel comfortable leaving you alone." "Thank you, Carla!" Wendy beamed with joy. Unlike Natsu and Happy''s dynamic, Wendy and Carla''s relationship was more like that of a mother and daughter. Nate found it amusing. The group then took a boat back to the Akane Resort. When the hotel staff saw Nate return, they greeted him with forced smilespart relief, part dread. Still, they offered upgraded rooms. Nate got his own room, Erza got one, and Wendy and Carla shared a third. ... Erza was secretly relieved she wouldn''t have to share a bed with Nate again. It wasn''t that she disliked him, but after yesterday''s thoughts''Does he like me?''she felt restless and unsure around him. Even though she had slept peacefully the night before, ever since the idea of ''he might like me'' crossed her mind, she''d been feeling awkward. In the hotel''s luxurious bathroom, Erza stood under the showerhead, her thoughts wandering as she recalled their kiss. A kiss on the lips was entirely different from a kiss on the cheek. "Does Nate really like me?" she murmured to herself. "He touched me last night, and then tonight he kissed me... He must like me, right?" "How should I handle this... Stay calm, Erza! You''re the Fairy Queen. Don''t get flustered!" She held her face in her hands, completely unsure of how to react. When Nate had asked, "Can I kiss you?" she hadn''t known whether to refuse or accept. "But doesn''t he like Mirajane?" Erza wondered aloud. "And Juvia likes him, doesn''t she? She even saw me as a rival at first!" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Erza''s mind spun with confusion. It was all too complicated. After her bath, she lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. ''Damn you, Nate.'' ... Meanwhile, in the room next door, Nate was chatting with Juvia on the Magic Net. Sunny Doll: "Nate-sama, are you not coming back tonight?" Sigma Male: "I just finished everything. I''ll be back tomorrow." Sunny Doll: "Okay..." [Crying emoji]" Sunny Doll: "Juvia really misses you, Nate-sama." Nate thought for a moment before replying. Sigma Male: "Are you in the women''s dormitory?" Sunny Doll: "Juvia can''t sleep. She wishes Nate-sama were here to hold her... [Cute emoji]" Sunny Doll: "[Selfie in pajamas.jpg]" Nate opened the photo. Unlike Ultear''s more provocative style, Juvia was wearing a light blue, cute pajama set. In the selfie, she looked a little shy, sitting on her bed. ''You''re getting bold too,'' Nate thought, smiling. Sending a picture like this at night, she definitely didn''t want him to sleep peacefully. Sigma Male: "I''ll be right there. Meet me in the outskirts of town." Sunny Doll: "Juvia will sneak out of the dorm. No one will know!" After closing the Magic Net, Nate prepared to use his ''Flying Thunder God'' technique to teleport back. Juvia, soft and obedient like water, was someone he missed as well. But then he remembered the gift he had promised her earlier. A few days ago on the train, he''d promised Juvia he''d bring her something when he returned. ''Where am I supposed to find a gift this late?'' Nate thought. ''Might as well make something myself.'' He dressed and asked the hotel''s staff for some materials, then handcrafted a little weather doll, called a ''Teru Teru Bzu''. It was a simple charm for wishing away rain and bringing clear skies. Making it was simple. He wrapped a piece of white cloth into a ball to form the head, drew on a face, and tied a string around its neck. "Not bad. I''m a genius," Nate mused. It was a simple gift, but it had thought behind it. With that, he activated his teleportation magic and reappeared at his mansion on the outskirts of Magnolia. Half an hour later, Juvia arrived. "Nate-sama!" she cried, excitedly throwing herself into his arms, nuzzling her head into his chest. "This is for you," Nate said, presenting her with the handmade doll. "Whenever you miss me, just look at this." Juvia was so touched that tears of joy welled up in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around Nate''s neck, clinging to him tightly. "Juvia is so happy! She''ll treasure this forever. Juvia loves Nate-sama so much!" "I love you too," Nate said with a smile, stroking her hair before carrying her into the bedroom. It was their second time together since the first, and the passion between them burned brighter than ever. One thing Nate particularly loved about Juvia was how she always listened to him. Being made of water, she was exceptionally... adaptable. ... Early the next morning, Nate bid Juvia farewell and used ''Flying Thunder God'' to return to the Akane Resort. He, Erza, Wendy, and Carla then boarded the train back to Magnolia. By noon, they had arrived at the guild. Chapter 100: Back to the Guild, Fairy Law App Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Back to the Guild, Fairy Law AppNate and his group returned to the guildor more accurately, a construction site. The rebuilding wasn''t something that could be completed in a few days. Based on Mirajane''s sketchesif you could even call her abstract crayon drawings "blueprints"the reconstruction would take at least a month. Wendy and Carla looked around curiously as they arrived. "So, this is the famous guild, Fairy... Tail?" Wendy''s voice trailed off, her initial excitement fading into confusion. "It''s just a giant construction site!" Carla couldn''t help but retort. Nate nodded. "You didn''t know? We had a fight with Phantom Lord, and our guild got destroyed." Wendy and Carla suddenly remembered that Erza had mentioned the guild was under reconstruction the night before. They had assumed it was just some minor repairsdefinitely not a complete rebuild from scratch. The site was bustling with workers. Natsu, carrying a load of lumber, spotted Nate and Erza and immediately dropped everything to rush over. "Erza! Let''s have a rematch!" Natsu shouted eagerly, clashing his fists together, ready for a fight. BAM! Erza''s lightning-fast punch knocked Natsu out cold, leaving him lying on the ground, looking as peaceful as a sleeping baby. "He never learns..." Erza sighed. "Is he going to be okay?" Wendy asked, looking a bit scared. Seeing Natsu get knocked out with just one punch made her realize how strong Erza was. "That''s Natsu''s hundredth or so defeat. It''s a common sight," Happy commented as he waddled over, only to notice Carla standing next to Wendy. "Oh!" he exclaimed, his eyes turning into hearts. "Hey, cat-boy, why are you staring at me like that?" Carla asked, clearly unimpressed. "I''m Happy, a cat from Fairy Tail. What''s your name?" "Carla," she responded, though she clearly wasn''t interested in talking to Happy. "Carla, do you want some fish?" Happy pulled a fish out of his ever-present green baga snack he always carried in case he got hungry. He held it out to Carla, but she turned her head away with a scoff. "She''s shyhow cute!" Happy gushed, oblivious to her disinterest. Watching this, Lucy couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "She''s not shy; she''s just annoyed by you..." "Lucy, you don''t understand women at all!" Happy declared, still convinced he was winning Carla over. He returned the fish to his bag. Lucy rolled her eyes. "I am a woman, and I just got insulted by a cat..." Nate found the whole exchange amusing but managed to hold back his laughter. "Welcome back, Nate, Erza." Mirajane arrived with a tray of juices, her usual warm smile in place. She noticed Wendy and Carla and seemed pleasantly surprised. "You''ve helped the Council a lot this time around. I hear the master received some praise." "Let me introduce you," Nate said. "This is Wendy and Carla from ''Cait Shelter.'' They''re visiting as guests." "Wah! Carla, it''s Mirajane! She''s so beautiful!" Wendy whispered in awe. "Welcome to Fairy Tail, Wendy and Carla." Mirajane smiled warmly. "Since the guild is still under construction, why don''t I take you to our temporary tavern downstairs?" At the mention of Wendy''s name, Natsu suddenly sat up from where he had been lying. "Wendy... That name sounds familiar, but also not familiar..." Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Natsu scratched his head in confusion. "I''m Natsu, a Fire Dragon Slayer." Wendy quickly responded, "Natsu, I''m Wendy, a Sky Dragon Slayer. I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time." Everyone around them, including Mirajane and Lucy, was taken aback. "I had the same reaction when I met her," Erza added. "Wendy is skilled in healing magic. She''s incredible." Natsu''s eyes lit up. "Really? You''re Grandeeney''s kid!" He remembered the Magic Net post from ''Voldemort'' that mentioned the dragons: Fire Dragon Igneel, Iron Dragon Metalicana, and Sky Dragon Grandeeney. Now that he had met Wendy, it only confirmed the accuracy of that post. "Wendy, have you seen Grandeeney? Did she also disappear on July 7, 777?" "Nate helped me see Grandeeney last night," Wendy answered shyly, "but she didn''t tell me why she disappeared without saying goodbye." Natsu stood up, scratching his head. "Igneel didn''t tell me anything either. I feel like I''ve seen you before, Wendy. Have we met?" Carla rolled her eyes. "That''s not something you should be asking others, Fire Dragon Natsu." Nate, observing the exchange, thought to himself, ''You probably met when you were kids, but you don''t remember it.'' "Let''s not just stand here. Let''s head to the tavern," Mirajane suggested. "It''s lunchtime, Wendy, Carla. Come try some of our guild''s food." The group moved to the basement tavern. Though jobs could now be taken via the Magic Net, Fairy Tail mages still liked to hang out at the guild when they had free time. They''d sit in the tavern, order a drink, open the Magic Net, and either take on jobs or chat with friends. And, of course, fighting remained a regular occurrence in Fairy Tail. Inside the tavern, Nate didn''t spot Juvia. She was probably still resting at his house after the previous night. Erza, thinking about how many sets of armor she had damaged, excused herself to handle repairs. Nate was curious how much it would costErza must be loaded! "Welcome back, Nate," said a familiar voice from the bar. It was Master Makarov, tipsy even in the middle of the day, looking very pleased with himself. "I heard from Yajima that you and Erza helped the Council a great deal. Ha! This morning, the Council even complimented Fairy Tail for once." Makarov was clearly proud, relishing the praise. Nate knew Yajima, the sixth member of the Council and a good friend of Makarov''s. "Master, I used Fairy Law in combat, but its power was only half as strong as yours. Why is that?" Nate asked. Makarov nearly spit out his drink, coughing and staring at Nate in disbelief. "You''ve already learned it?!" Nate smiled inwardly at Makarov''s reaction but maintained a serious expression. "I followed your instructions, but the results were underwhelming. Is it due to my lack of experience?" He had hoped to defeat Jellal in one blow. While Jellal was seriously injured, he still had enough strength to fight back. Makarov was speechless. He remembered how long it had taken to teach Laxus the basics of Fairy Law, and even for himself, it had required months of grueling practice. Nate''s talent was clearly on another level. "Tell me more," Makarov said, stroking his beard. Nate recounted the events from the previous night. After hearing the story, Makarov mused, "It seems like you didn''t truly want to kill Jellal. That might be why Fairy Law was only half as effective." ''Is that so?'' Nate wondered. He didn''t care much about whether Jellal lived or diedhe just wanted to end the fight quickly. "Master, I''m thinking of trying something. I want to turn Fairy Law into a magic app." Nate explained the concept of magic apps, concluding with, "If I can pull this off, the whole guild could potentially use Fairy Law!" "What do you think? Do I have your permission?" After hearing this, Makarov was dumbfounded. ''This kid learns fast, but now he wants everyone to use it without even learning?'' Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If you can make that happen, you''ll be the God of Magic!" Makarov exclaimed, still in disbelief. If it was possible, Makarov would gladly call Nate the strongest! Chapter 101: Three Projects Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Three ProjectsMakarov agreed with Nate''s idea of developing a magic app, though he found it a bit hard to believe. Even though the Magic Net was already quite impressive, turning a powerful magic like "Fairy Law" into something like a purchasable magic item that anyone could use? That sounded almost like the work of a God of Magic! "If you can pull that off, I''ll teach you our guild''s other two Great Fairy Magics as well," Makarov said with a hearty laugh, even offering a real reward. Fairy Tail''s three legendary magics: Fairy Law, Fairy Glitter, and Fairy Sphere. "Master, you said it! No take-backs!" Nate smiled, accepting the challenge. Nate knew that Makarov likely didn''t know the other two magics himself, but they were certainly passed down in the guild, probably through magic texts. That would be just as good! With a tangible reward in mind, Nate felt a surge of motivationhe was even ready to code the app himself! He glanced over at Wendy and Carla, who were being entertained by Mirajane. Other guild members had also gathered around Wendy, curious about the newcomer. Not wanting to disturb them, Nate found a quiet corner and opened the Magic Net''s development tools. "Hm... How should I approach this?" While the idea was exciting, the technical side wasn''t easy, and Nate found himself a bit stuck. He started mentally going over his project list: Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1. Developing a live broadcast feature that combined visuals, audio, and texta sort of "live streaming" function. 2. Creating a new game. 3. Building the magic app. The first task was relatively straightforward. Similar magic already existed in the world, and Nate just needed to adapt it for the Magic Net. The main challenge wasn''t the functionality itself but whether the Magic Net''s magic reserves could handle large-scale video streaming. "I could increase the magic cost for users while they''re watching streams," Nate mused, "but weaker mages might run out of magic pretty quickly. If that happens, it could cause dissatisfaction." Nate rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Maybe I could ''redistribute'' the magic load? Have users with stronger magic share the cost with weaker users to keep things balanced. That dynamic balance... would be tricky to manage." "I''ll have to test it myself by hosting a few streams once the feature is live." With that, Nate put the first project on hold and turned to the second one: the game. So far, the Magic Net only offered three simple games, like Mahjong and Poker, which were fun but limited. Nate wanted to develop something bigger this timea new game he already had a name for: Magic Arena. The inspiration came from Fairy Tail''s infamous tendency to solve everything with fights. Since everyone loved battling so much, why not let them fight online instead? "I''ll use the Deep Web''s power to create a virtual environmenta battleground for duels," Nate thought. "Users'' minds could enter the virtual world to fight without worrying about property damage. I''ll also introduce a ranking system: Bronze Mage, Silver Mage, Gold, Diamond, Master, and finally, King! The top 10 players in the King rank will earn the title of ''Ten Wizard Saints.''" Nate was confident that Magic Arena would become wildly popular. Not only would it offer a fun experience, but it would also provide him with a wealth of information about various magic types, helping him grow his own understanding. On top of that, it would allow him to collect even more magic power. And then, there was Ur. "Ur''s stuck in the Deep Web all day; she must be bored out of her mind. This will give her something to domaybe she''ll even enjoy climbing the ranks." Of course, Nate would need to include a feature that prevented users from stripping off their clothes. Knowing Ur, she might start taking things off mid-fight. But there was a major problem with the game: ensuring player safety. Since players would be entering the game as mental projections, injuries were inevitable. While physical harm wouldn''t affect their real bodies, mental damage was still a risk. If Nate couldn''t figure out how to prevent that, the game would be too dangerous to release. People playing a game and ending up hurtor worse, deadwasn''t a risk worth taking. He''d been mulling over this issue since he first thought about the game, but he hadn''t yet found a solution. "What''s got you looking so serious?" Levy suddenly sat across from Nate, her curiosity piqued. Her eyes brightened as if she''d figured it out. "Oh! Are you trying to decide between Mira and Erza?" Nate: "..." Seriously? The first thing that comes to mind is gossip? "Come on, tell me!" Levy pressed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "You and Erza went to the resort together a few days ago, right? Did anything happen?" Does a kiss count? Nate thought wryly. "I''m thinking about the new game." "Game?" Levy looked disappointed. "That''s all?" Wow, you''re really into gossip, huh? Nate was a bit exasperated. Levy had always been curious about his relationships, first with Mirajane and now with Erza. "Don''t be stingy! Tell me!" Levy insisted, leaning forward. "I haven''t even told Mira about you and Erza going on a trip together, so you can trust me. But seriously, who are you going to choose?" "Why can''t I have both?" "Eh!?" Levy''s eyes widened in shock. Nate sighed. "I''m seriously focused on the game development right now. There''s a big problem I need to solve. Can you help me think of something?" He quickly explained the concept of Magic Arena. Levy''s excitement over gossip vanished, and her eyes lit up with intrigue instead. "That sounds so cool! When can we play it? You have to finish it soon! I''ll keep an eye on you to make sure you don''t slack off." Nate chuckled. Levy''s enthusiasm was infectious, but her excitement didn''t solve the safety issue. "I''m stuck on the part where players'' spirits enter the game. If they get seriously hurt, it could have bad consequences." Levy nodded, understanding the concern. "I see... So, that''s what''s troubling you." She furrowed her brow, thinking hard. Then, suddenly, her face lit up again. "What about celestial spirits?" "Celestial spirits?" Nate''s eyes widened, starting to see where she was going with this. Levy nodded eagerly. "Celestial spirits can''t die, no matter how badly they''re hurt. They''ll just return to the Celestial Spirit World when their energy runs out. Maybe you could create something similar for the game. Players could temporarily transform into ''Spirit Bodies'' when they enter. If they get hurt, they''d be kicked out of the game rather than injured in real life." You''re asking me to invent a whole new type of magic, aren''t you? Nate thought. This girl has a lot of faith in my abilities. Still, Nate wasn''t sure whether to feel flattered or exasperated. "Levy, do you really think I can pull this off?" Levy smiled brightly. "Of course! I believe in you, Nate. Maybe you could even base it on the same principles as Thought Projections." Then, as if realizing she had drifted away from her main interest, Levy returned to her favorite topic: gossip. "So, about Mira or Erzawhich one are you going to pick? Come on, spill!" Nate just shook his head, laughing inwardly. ''I''m not telling you anything!'' ~~~ Vote, Comments, and Reviews! Also talk a little about something: How''s my Patreon works? Let''s use my most popular membership tier as an example: With this tier, you''ll always have access to Chapters that are 50 ahead of what''s publicly available. For instance, if today''s public Chapter is 101, you''ll be able to read up to Chapter 151. Every time I release more Chapters publicly, your advanced access adjusts to keep you consistently 50 Chapters ahead. So, if tomorrow I post three more Chapters (bringing the public count to 104), your access will shift up to Chapter 154. Across a full month, if I release, say, 90 new Chapters (making the public Chapter 191 from today''s 101 + 90), your access would extend to Chapter 241 (191 public + 50 advance) by month''s end. This way, you''ll always enjoy exclusive access to content beyond what''s publicly available. Of course, all content will eventually be released publicly, so subscribing to my Patreon is never required. However, having subscribers helps keep this ''work/hobby'' sustainable, and your support truly makes a difference (no joke). Thank you for reading, and an extra thanks to those who choose to support me on Patreon! Here''s my Patreon Please Check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Let''s keep the support going this month! Also this is 7/9 Bonus Chapters! To get more Bonus Chapters Next Week, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (Current Ranking) Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Chapter 102: Celestial Spirit Body Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Celestial Spirit BodyCreating an entirely new type of magic... a "Celestial Spirit Body"? Nate sighed. "Isn''t that a bit too much to ask?" Then again, when he thought about it, he realized how impressive he must seem to others. Internet Magic, Six Eyes, Flying Thunder Godall of these were magics he had created himself. No wonder Levy had such high expectations of him. It felt good to be admired, but could he really pull this off by himself? "What are you talking about? You''re Nate, a mage of Fairy Tail! Don''t say you can''t do it!" Levy clenched her fists, cheering him on. "I believe in you! Show us your determination!" This felt like the perfect moment for some epic background music, and a classic shout of "We are Fairy Tail!" would fit right in... Nate rolled his eyes inwardly. "Fine, I''ll try." "Not just trywork hard at it!" Levy urged. "Alright, I''ll give it my best shot." "Go for it!" Levy cheered again, then suddenly shifted the conversation. "By the way... are you ''really'' planning to date both Erza and Mira?" Why was she back to gossip again? Nate didn''t even know what to say. "I don''t have experience with that kind of thing, but maybe you should ask Loke? He''s got multiple girlfriends at once!" Levy giggled and walked off, turning back a few steps later to give him a thumbs-up. "I''m rooting for you, Nate!" Is she cheering for me to create a new magic or to date two women at once? Nate thought, finding Levy''s personality rather amusing. Speaking of Loke, Nate remembered that while he hadn''t interacted much with him, he knew enough about the guy. Loke was actually Leo of the Celestial Spirits'' Zodiac, the leader of the Twelve. Due to certain circumstances, he had been exiled from the Spirit World and had been living in the human world under the alias "Loke" for three years. During that time, he had become a popular figure, even making it to the top of "The Wizard I''d Like To Be My Boyfriend" rankings in ''Sorcerer Weekly''. "Maybe Loke could help me with researching this ''Celestial Spirit Body'' magic." Nate opened his contact list, only to realize that he didn''t have Loke''s contact info. Using his developer privileges, he looked up Loke''s details, but it showed him as offline. "He''s not at the guild and hasn''t logged in. Is he out on a mission?" Nate sent a friend request and added a message: "Loke, it''s Nate. I need to talk to you. Get back to me when you can." After waiting a bit and receiving no response, Nate decided to let it go for now. "If Loke''s unavailable, I''ll just ask Lucy instead." Closing the Magic Net, Nate got up and walked toward Lucy, who was chatting with Wendy and Carla, surrounded by a crowd of curious guild members. Lucy was seated next to Wendy and asked with curiosity, "So, Wendy, Natsu can eat fire because he''s a Fire Dragon Slayer. As a Sky Dragon Slayer, what do you eat?" "Air," Wendy answered. Mirajane, with her usual innocent smile, said, "Air? I thought it would be the sky." "How would you even eat the sky?" Carla muttered dryly. Nate laughed, adding, "I could probably punch a hole in the sky. Maybe the sky ''is'' edible, Carla." Carla scowled. "Hmph!" Nate turned to Lucy. "Lucy, I need a favor. Can you come with me for a minute?" Lucy blushed slightly at his request, instinctively feeling a bit flustered. "What is it?" "It''s important." Nate turned and headed outside the guild''s temporary bar, prompting Lucy to follow him. As they left, Happy, with a mischievous grin, teased, "They''re totally into each other!" Wendy blinked in confusion. "I thought Nate liked Erza?" Mirajane watched them leave with curiosity as well. ... Nate led Lucy to the construction site. It was midday, and everyone was on break for lunch, so the area was deserted. He sat down on a stack of wooden beams in a familiar spot where he often relaxed. "Lucy, can I" "No!" Lucy immediately crossed her arms over her chest and took a step back, looking alarmed. Nate was baffled. "???" Wait, I haven''t even finished my sentence! What''s with the overreaction? "I was going to ask if I could touch" "Don''t even think about it, you pervert! No way, Nate!" Lucy''s face turned bright red as she furiously rejected him. "Just because you''re my creditor doesn''t mean you can take advantage of me!" Nate''s eye twitched. "...Can I touch your ''Celestial Spirit''?" Lucy froze. "..." The two stared at each other for a good five seconds. Lucy''s ears turned crimson as she realized her misunderstanding. She was so embarrassed she could have dug a hole in the ground and disappeared into it. It was Nate''s fault! Ever since he''d seen her naked, she couldn''t help but think weird things whenever she was around him. "It''s the... Celestial Spirit?" "What else did you think?" Nate shot her a disapproving look. "You''re the one who''s always thinking weird things." It''s your fault for saying things that could be misinterpreted! Lucy thought, giving him a frustrated glare as she slapped her face to cool herself down. "You want to see my Celestial Spirit? Are you trying to learn Celestial Spirit Magic?" "No, I''m trying to create a new kind of magic, and I need to study Celestial Spirits for that," Nate explained. "Can you summon one for me?" Lucy, feeling relieved that it wasn''t anything inappropriate, pulled out her keyring from her waist, which had five golden keys and several silver ones. "Which one do you want to see?" "Can you summon all the Zodiac spirits at once?" Lucy scoffed. "Do you think I''m some high-level mage? I can only summon one Zodiac spirit at a time." That''s right, Nate remembered that Lucy could eventually summon multiple spirits, but right now, she was still too weak for that. "I have five Zodiac keys: Aquarius, Taurus, Cancer, Virgo, and Sagittarius," Lucy explained, holding each key up. "Aquarius is a bit temperamental, though. If I summon her here, she''ll probably get mad." Nate recalled the Celestial Spirit Aquarius. She was tough, always carrying a huge water jug, and when she attacked, she often dragged Lucy into it. Still, she was fiercely loyal to her master. "Let''s go with Virgo," Nate decided. Lucy nodded, raising the Virgo key and summoning the spirit. "I am the one who connects the paths to the Celestial Spirit World. Heed my call and come forth! Open the Gate of the Maiden, Virgo!" A golden magic circle appeared on the ground, and from it emerged Virgo, a maid-like spirit with pink hair and blue eyes, her hands adorned with iron shackles. "Is there something you need, Princess?" "It''s not me, it''s him," Lucy said, motioning toward Nate. Virgo curtsied gracefully. "Ah, Nate-sama. I''ve heard quite a bit about you from the Princess, especially at night." Lucy, her face bright red, rushed forward to cover Virgo''s mouth. "What are you saying!?" "It''s true, though~" Ignoring the commotion, Nate activated his Six Eyes and began closely observing Virgo''s spiritual structure. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 103: Magic Net in Celestial Spirit World Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Magic Net in Celestial Spirit WorldThrough his Six Eyes, Nate observed the fundamental difference between Lucy, a human, and Virgo, a Celestial Spirit. Inside Virgo, two distinct sources of magic were present: one from Virgo herself and another drawn from Lucy. Typically, Celestial Spirits used their summoner''s magic to stay in the human world. However, Nate couldn''t see Virgo''s "soul," suggesting she was a unique, energy-based entity. After a moment of contemplation, Nate extended his hand. "Virgo, can I hold your hand?" Seeing alone wasn''t enoughhe needed direct contact to fully understand her nature. Lucy, curious, let Virgo step forward. "What exactly are you trying to do, Nate?" Virgo, placing her hand in Nate''s, said earnestly, "Please, do as you wish, Nate-sama." ''Don''t make it sound like I''m about to do something inappropriate... this is purely academic research!'' Nate couldn''t help but feel Virgo''s words had a double meaning, likely influenced by her "naughty" master, Lucy. He closed his eyes and focused on Virgo''s unique nature. Without using Six Eyes, she felt almost identical to a humanher hand was as soft and delicate as a young girl''s. Nate channeled his magic into Virgo''s fingers, but it was quickly rejected. "Ah!" Virgo made an emotionless yet theatrical sound of surprise. "What happened?" Lucy asked, wide-eyed. "Nate-sama''s magic entered me, Princess," Virgo said, blinking. "But I rejected it." "Don''t reject it," Nate said, slightly exasperated. He could push through her defenses, but that would hurt the spirit. "I''m ready for whatever comes," Virgo added. "..." Nate was speechless. After carefully probing Virgo''s body with his magic, Nate began to understand the nature of Celestial Spirits. They were energy-based beings, fundamentally different from humans despite their appearance. Their energy clearly originated from the Celestial Spirit World, and even if Virgo were killed here, she would only return to the Spirit World and regenerate. Nate withdrew his hand and nodded. "Thank you, Virgo. I think I understand now." "I''m glad I could help." "Can I visit the Celestial Spirit World?" Nate asked. "No, Nate-sama. Just as spirits cannot live long in the human world, humans cannot survive in the Celestial Spirit World," Virgo replied. "I just want to take a quick look. Can I stay for a little while?" "No way!" Lucy grabbed Nate''s arm in alarm. "That''s way too dangerous! Don''t be reckless!" She was genuinely worried that Nate''s bold ideas might get him killed. Seeing Lucy so opposed, Nate thought for a moment and decided not to push the issue. Though he was confident, there was no need to make Lucy panic. "Thanks for your help. Here, take these," Nate said, handing Virgo a pouch filled with a hundred first-generation magic rings. "I think Celestial Spirits can use the Magic Internet too. Want to give it a try?" Virgo, intrigued, accepted the gift and looked to Lucy for approval. "Can spirits really use it?" Lucy asked, surprised. "Try it and find out." Nate was 99% sure it would work, having thoroughly studied Virgo, but there was always that 1% chance of something unexpected. Virgo, visibly excited, slipped on one of the rings without hesitation. "Use your own magic, not Lucy''s," Nate advised. "Understood." Virgo followed his instructions, and the ring activated. "Welcome to the world of the Magic Internet," the system prompted. "Please choose a username. This cannot be changed, so choose carefully." Seeing it actually work, Lucy''s mouth dropped open in shock. She quickly rushed to Virgo''s side, adopting the role of an experienced internet user. "Don''t use your real name, Virgo! Trust me on this." Virgo paused, her fingers hovering over the keyboard. "Why, Princess?" "It''s just better that way!" Lucy said, too lazy to explain in detail. "Let me help you pick a cute name!" Virgo erased her initial choice and typed in a new one: I Am Virgo. Nate blinked. "???" What an odd username. Who names themselves that? Was she shortening "I Am Virgo of the Zodiac"? It certainly hid her identity well, in its own quirky way. "It''s... memorable," Nate muttered under his breath. "Does this work, Princess?" Virgo asked. "Just add me as a friend," Lucy said, feeling a little embarrassed by the username. She quickly opened her own Magic Net account and added ''I Am Virgo'' as a friend. Virgo accepted the request, and Lucy immediately sent her a message. Gotta Earn Money: "Awesome! Now we can chat on the Magic Net, Virgo!" Virgo was surprised. "Even across worlds?" "Yes!" Lucy''s eyes widened in amazement. She turned to Nate and asked, "Does the Magic Net reach the Celestial Spirit World too?" "I''m not sure yet. Have Virgo return and send you a message to test it out," Nate replied with a smile. This was exactly why he had given her the ringsexpanding the Magic Net to the Celestial Spirit World was part of his plan. Lucy nodded and instructed Virgo, "Go back to the Spirit World and try messaging me from there." "Understood, Princess. Goodbye, Nate-sama," Virgo said, curtsying once more before disappearing in a soft glow of golden light. "Why is Virgo more respectful to you than to me?" Lucy grumbled. "How should I know?" Nate shrugged. "Has she messaged you yet?" "She has! She has!" Lucy exclaimed as a new message popped up. I Am Virgo: "Princess, I''ve returned to the Spirit World safely. Can you see this?" Gotta Earn Money: "I can see it!!!" Lucy''s excitement was evident from the triple exclamation marks. "Nate, this is incredible! The Magic Net works across different worlds! Now I can talk to my spirits anytime!" "Tell Virgo to share the other rings with the rest of the Celestial Spirits," Nate said with a chuckle. "You''ve helped me a lot, Lucy." Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the Magic Net now extending to the Celestial Spirit World, Nate could tap into the unique magic power therelet''s call it "Celestial Power." This would allow him to create bodies for players in the new game, ''Magic Arena''. These bodies would act like Celestial Spirits, meaning that even if players "died," they wouldn''t suffer any serious harm. With this problem solved, Nate felt triumphant. "I really am a genius!" Chapter 104: Magic Arena, test Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Magic Arena, test"Lucy, you really helped me out this time," Nate said with a smile. "Really? I don''t even know what you''re planning," Lucy replied, half engaged in conversation with Virgo, who was busy distributing the remaining rings to the other Celestial Spirits. "So, what exactly are you working on?" "I''m developing a new game." With no reason to keep it secret, Nate explained the concept of ''Magic Arena''. It would bring together mages from across the continent in a virtual network where they could duel using their magic without worrying about killing their opponent or being killed themselves. Victors would gain ranking points and climb the leaderboard, while losers would have to keep practicing. At the end of each season, participants would receive rewards in the form of Magic Net points, depending on their rank. Those who made it into the top ten would earn the prestigious title of "Ten Wizard Saint," which would be displayed permanently under their Magic Net username. For Nate, the idea seemed fairly ordinaryjust something that came to him naturally. But for Lucy, it was nothing short of revolutionary. The flurry of new terms and concepts left her wide-eyed and speechless. "That''s... amazing!" she exclaimed. "It sounds like so much fun! You''re saying I can compete with mages from all over the continent without even leaving my house? The Magic Net can really do something like that?" Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she gazed at Nate, full of admiration. Suddenly, Lucy''s expression turned mischievous. "So, I really helped you a lot, huh?" Nate could easily tell what this spoiled young lady was thinking just from her expression. Deciding to play along, he nodded. "Yeah, I owe you big time." "How do you plan to thank me?" Lucy asked eagerly, her face filled with anticipation. "Can you grant me a small wish?" She even made a tiny gesture with her thumb and forefinger, as if to show how small her request would be. Nate chuckled to himself. ''A finger-sized wish, huh?'' "Alright," Nate agreed. "How about waiving my 16 million debt...?" "Request denied!" "Why?" Lucy pouted, clearly displeased. "You just said you''d do it! Where''s your credibility?" "Next request," Nate said, giving her a sideways glance. Sixteen million was a massive sum, at least for Lucy. While Nate didn''t particularly care about the money, he wasn''t willing to give up the excuse of having her cook for him under the guise of debt repayment. "Hmm... let me think." After a moment of serious thought, Lucy still couldn''t come up with a suitable request. Seeing her struggle, Nate offered a suggestion. "You seem pretty hung up on me seeing you naked before. How about thisI''ll let you see me naked to make it even?" "Who wants that, you idiot!?" Lucy shouted, her face flushed with embarrassment as she ran off, leaving behind one final remark: "You owe me a favor, Nate! I''ll claim it when I think of something, and no backing out!" Nate chuckled to himself. Lucy''s reactions were always so amusing. Was that why he enjoyed teasing her so much? Shaking off the thought, Nate refocused on building the ''Magic Arena'' framework. His Thought Projection had already completed most of the work. Now, with Nate taking over, he figured he could finish it within a day. ... Coding was a tedious task, and before Nate realized it, evening had arrived. Back at the guild, everyone had taken a liking to Wendy. Levy had eagerly assumed the role of tour guide, showing Wendy and Carla around Magnolia during the afternoon. She even invited them to stay at the girls'' dormitory for a few days. Wendy loved the lively atmosphere of Fairy Tail, even though it could get a bit noisy at times. She agreed to stay, and Carla, of course, had no choice but to follow. By evening, Wendy had made several new friends, including Nate. Meanwhile, in his apartment, Nate typed the final line of code, completing the ''Magic Arena'' client. The client was just a front-end interface for now, primarily to introduce the game''s mechanics. In the center of the screen, the words ''Magic Arena'' were displayed in large, stylized font. Below that, there was a matchmaking button, allowing players to queue up and be randomly matched with opponents of similar rank. "The client is done. Now all that''s left is... the battle arenas." Nate smirked. Creating a few battle maps would be easy, especially with his absolute control over the Deep Web. Just as he was about to dive into the Deep Web, a notification popped up. [User "Celestial Spirit King" has sent you a friend request. Accept?] "Huh?" Nate blinked in surprise. ''The Celestial Spirit King?'' Was this for real? Unfortunately, the Magic Net didn''t have a tracking feature. Otherwise, Nate would have loved to know where this "netizen" was logging in from. Curious, he clicked "Accept." Soon after, a message arrived. Celestial Spirit King: "Young one, your magic is quite intriguing." Celestial Spirit King: "Cross-world communication with no barriersI am impressed." Sigma Male: "You flatter me, Celestial Spirit King." Celestial Spirit King: "There is no need for modesty. Throughout human history, there have been mages like you who have pushed the boundaries of magic. Your contributions stand among the best." Sigma Male: "Are you really the Celestial Spirit King?" Sigma Male: "I thought the Celestial Spirit King was massive. How are you even wearing a ring?" There was a long pause. Nate assumed his playful jab had caught the King off guard. After a while, another message came through. Celestial Spirit King: "Young one, why don''t you visit the Celestial Spirit World?" Celestial Spirit King: "Time flows differently there. One day in the Celestial Spirit World equals a month in the human world." Celestial Spirit King: "Your magic not only connects two realms but also bridges the difference in time. I am most curious and await your arrival in the Celestial Spirit World." ''How am I supposed to know how that works?'' Nate thought, mildly exasperated. The time difference was real, so it seemed this was indeed the Celestial Spirit King. But Nate himself wasn''t sure how his magic negated the time discrepancy between the two worlds. His Internet Magic was a system reward, and he hadn''t fully mastered its intricacies yet. If he had, there wouldn''t be any need for these Magic Net ringsthey could simply toss these outdated login devices in the trash. "An invitation to visit the Celestial Spirit World, huh? I''ll find time for that," Nate replied, promising he''d visit when things settled down. Lucy would probably be thrilled to hear about this. But right now, Nate had more pressing mattersfinishing ''Magic Arena''. With that thought, Nate focused his mind and entered the Deep Web. He found himself once again in the icy, snow-covered landscape, standing before the familiar wooden cabin. "Ur?" The door creaked open, and Ur stepped out, dressed in nothing but her undergarments. "Nate, what''s up?" Hands on her hips, Ur seemed genuinely happy to see him. To be honest, she found it quite boring here, so even just a chat with Nate was a welcome change. "I''ve created a fun game," Nate said with a smile, explaining the concept of ''Magic Arena''. "Come on, let''s test it out." With a snap of his fingers, they were instantly transported to a new arena. Waves gently lapped against the shore as Nate and Ur stood ankle-deep in the water, the horizon stretching endlessly before them. Around them, streams of binary code (0s and 1s) converged, expanding the battlefield. "You''re using the Deep Web as the dueling stage?" Ur remarked, once again amazed by the power of the Internet. Nate''s inventive ideas never ceased to surprise her. "You and I both have about five-star magic power right now," Nate said, beckoning her with a smile. "Come on, use your Ice-Make Magic and try to beat me." ~~~ S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Vote, Comments, and Review! Thank you for reading! Here''s my Patreon Please Check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Let''s keep the support going this month! Also this is 8/9 Bonus Chapters! To get more Bonus Chapters Next Week, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (Current Ranking) Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Chapter 105: Nate vs Ur Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Nate vs UrUr didn''t think she stood a chance against Nate. In the core of the Deep Web, Nate had access to hundreds of stars'' worth of magic power. Who could possibly defeat that? Here, Nate was almost omnipotenttranscending the concept of a mere mage. It wouldn''t be a stretch to call him a "god." "I won''t cheat, just a regular sparring session to test whether using magic here feels the same as in the real world," Nate said, playfully shrugging as if to say, "Trust me." If he cheated, there wouldn''t be any point to the test. With a snap of his fingers, he could take Ur out in an instant. "Oh? Well, if I win, do I get a reward?" Ur asked with a sly smile. "What kind of reward are you thinking of?" "Hmm... haven''t decided yet." "..." Nate sighed inwardly. ''Why are you and Lucy both handing me blank checks to fill in later?'' "Alright, but think carefully. This kind of opportunity doesn''t come around often." As the two chatted, the battlefield began to generate. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate didn''t make the map too large. For one, there was no need, and secondly, if it were too big, would the players end up just playing hide-and-seek? The battlefield was a 500-meter cube, with an invisible boundary marking the edges. Ur tested the shallow waters beneath her feet, which, though artificial, simulated the sensation of real water perfectly. "Giving me the advantage by choosing a water environment, are we?" Ur smiled as she lifted her head, then added, "I''ve decided! If I win, you''ll have to let me teach you Ice-Make magicand you can''t refuse." "You''re still stuck on that?" Nate wiped away imaginary sweat. The thought of himself suddenly stripping off clothes, like Ur did when using her Ice-Make magic, was rather embarrassing. "So no backing out!" Ur laughed, striking a combat stance. She extended both arms forward, her left palm facing up, her right fist placed atop her left hand. A surge of magic surrounded her, making her resemble a Super Saiyan powering up. Her magic was an intense blue-white, and the surrounding seawater began to freeze in response to the overflow of energy. "Wait a second," Nate interrupted. "Hmm?" Ur paused, her magic half-cast. Nate reached out and pulled a glowing ball of golden magic from the seawater, which flew directly into his hand. "This is a special kind of magic from the Celestial Spirit WorldI''ve decided to call it ''Celestial Magic.'' With this, I can create a vessel similar to a Thought Projection..." "A ''Celestial Body''," he said, his eyes narrowing in concentration. The Celestial Magic in his hand split in two, with one portion flying toward Ur. Curious, Ur watched as the glowing energy expanded before her, stretching like dough until it took on a human form. It quickly morphed to resemble her, down to the finest detail. "A Celestial Body?" Ur examined her double. To her trained eye, this was a clever application of Thought Projection magic. "Just think of it as a second layer of skin," Nate explained as a second version of himself materialized beside him. He demonstrated how to integrate with the Celestial Body simply by touching it. The glowing form merged with his physical body, leaving a faint golden aura around him. "What''s this for?" Ur mimicked his actions, marveling at the sensation as the Celestial Body blended into her. It didn''t enhance her magic power, but it gave her a subtle feeling of protection. Even more interestingly, it conjured a full set of clothes over her, replacing the undergarments she had been wearing earlier. "It''s for protection," Nate explained. Ur flexed her hand experimentally. Though the Celestial Body didn''t make her stronger, it provided a sense of security. "Alright then," she said, raising her head to meet Nate''s gaze. "Can we start now?" "Sure. I''ll give you three free moves," Nate replied with a smile, motioning for her to begin. "Really?" Ur raised an eyebrow, smirking. With a swift movement, she shifted her right leg to the side and crossed her arms in front of her. Boom! A blue-white aura erupted around her, creating a magic circle at her feet. Simultaneously, six more magic circles appeared around Nateabove, below, and on all sides. Nate blinked, slightly stunned. "Wait a minute... Isn''t this the forbidden magic ''Iced Shell''?!" The same magic Ur had used to seal the demon Deliora. "Are you crazy?" Nate shouted, wide-eyed. Ur chuckled. "I''m basically a ghost now. There''s no harm in using it here." Without a physical body, Ur was free to unleash the forbidden magic without consequence. "Unfortunately, it won''t be as powerful, but still''I win, Nate!''" Ur yelled triumphantly, her voice echoing as her magic intensified. "Iced Seal!" In an instant, Ur''s magic condensed, transforming her into a stream of blue light that shot toward Nate. The six magic circles around him lit up simultaneously, releasing a blinding glow. When the light finally subsided, the entire ocean had frozen solid. And within the ice stood Nate, trapped inside a massive block of ice. ''Crazy woman... no wonder her daughter''s nickname is ''The Witch.'' They''re cut from the same cloth,'' Nate thought, mentally sighing. Fortunately, they were in the Deep Web, where everything was a simulation. Otherwise, breaking free from ''Iced Shell'' would require the "Moon Drip" magic. "How about that? Doesn''t this mean I won?" Ur''s jubilant voice echoed in Nate''s mind. Nate replied telepathically, "You''re still conscious?" "Of course! You''re just frozen; it''s not like I''m dead." Nate was speechless. Did she really want to win that badly? "Hurry up and admit itI''ve won," Ur said smugly. "No cheating! You said you''d give me three free moves!" Nate was at a loss for words. ''Iced Shell'' wasn''t strong enough to hold himwithout her physical body as a sacrifice, it was nowhere near as potent as when she used it to seal Deliora. Breaking free wouldn''t be difficult, especially since this was all just a simulation. Still, if he broke out, it would feel like cheating. "Well? Have you surrendered yet?" Ur''s voice grew more delighted by the second. "Go on, call me ''Sensei''!" "Not happening." Nate suddenly understoodUr just wanted to hear him call her "Sensei." No wonder she was so determined to win. ''She''s exactly like Ultear,'' Nate thought with a sigh. ''One likes being called ''Sister,'' and the other wants to be called ''Sensei.'''' "This half-baked forbidden magic can''t trap me," Nate said, his magic surging. Tremors ran through the ice as cracks spread across the surface, growing wider with each second. With a loud ''crack'', the ice shattered. Ur''s voice echoed from all directions, "You cheated! You promised three moves!" "Yeah, I cheated. What are you going to do about it?" Nate shot back. With a snap of his fingers, Ur reappeared before him, grinning mischievously. "Come on, just say it... ''Sensei''~" she teased. Chapter 106: Beta Testing Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Beta TestingIn the end, Ur didn''t get her wish. She wouldn''t be hearing Nate call her "Sensei" today. However, Nate did agree to learn Ice-Make magic from her, so it wasn''t a total loss. After that, they moved on to the real testing of the duel maps. Nate had created five maps in total: [Beach], [Desert], [Forest], [Volcano], and [Sky Island]. Each map was roughly the same size, and it didn''t take him much effort to create them. Nate and Ur battled on all five maps, and by the time they were finished, it was already late at night. "If I didn''t know better, I''d swear these places were real!" Ur marveled as they returned to the cozy cabin in the icy wasteland. "The visuals, the touch, the smells... everything feels so authentic!" Even though she had been in the Deep Web for quite some time, she still couldn''t grasp how it all worked. "Humans are easily fooled by their senses, especially their sight," Nate said, thinking about some of the AAA games from his previous life, which had reached a level of graphical realism that could trick the eye. A virtual world created with magic was even more immersive. Unless someone had abilities like his Six Eyes or similar magic, it would be nearly impossible to tell the difference between the virtual and the real. "So, is the test done now?" Ur asked. "The map tests are done. Tomorrow, we''ll test the app and see if others can enter this world through their rings." The process of pulling a user''s consciousness into the Deep Web via the Magic Net rings needed extensive testing to ensure stability. Nate couldn''t predict whether there would be unexpected bugs. He also needed to test how quickly magic power could be collected during battles. Although the magic used in the duels was simulated by the Deep Web, the magic consumed was real. As advanced as the Deep Web was, it still required energy to function. The magic consumed by players during battle would partly sustain the simulation, while the rest would be absorbed into the Deep Web''s magic reserves. "Tomorrow, I''ll invite the guild members to help with the testing," Nate said. Then he remembered Gray and smiled. "You might even see your second apprentice." "Gray?" Ur was surprised. "Don''t want to see him?" "No, I do. I''ll personally check to see if he''s improved over the years," Ur replied, her lips curving into a playful smile. Gray would definitely be shocked when he saw her. "You''re not worried about being found out?" Nate asked, curious. "I''m just a game avatar, not the real me. Ur is dead," Ur said with calm acceptance, even planning to disguise herself as an NPC. Nate thought it wasn''t a bad idea. Still, the problem of how to revive Ur remained on his mind. ''Why won''t the system just reward me with resurrection magic?'' he sighed inwardly. Realizing it was late, Nate bid Ur goodnight and left the Deep Web. ... Back in reality, Nate finished washing up and went to bed, but not before replying to a few messages. One of them was from Mirajane. The Departing Traveler: "Nate, I heard from Lucy that you asked for her help in making a new game?" The Departing Traveler: "Honestly, why didn''t you tell me? Poking Face emoji." The Departing Traveler: "Is there anything I can help with? Smile emoji." The Departing Traveler: "I''ve gotten really good at Mahjong!" Hmm? Nate was suddenly wide awake, amused by Mirajane''s messages. The time gaps between them suggested she hadn''t seen his replies yet. "Did she actually go ask Lucy about it?" he thought, then replied. Sigma Male: "It''s already done... the beta version!" Sigma Male: "I''ll need your help tomorrow, Mira!" After sending the message, Nate closed the Magic Net and went to sleep. ... The next morning, Nate arrived at the guild''s temporary tavern early. As expected, Mirajane was already there, wiping down the tables with a cloth. When she saw Nate, her face lit up with a gentle smile. "Good morning, Nate." "Morning." "You were up late last night, huh? I only saw your reply this morning. Staying up late isn''t good for your health, you know," Mirajane scolded softly. Starting the day by seeing Mirajane''s smile was certainly a good way to brighten it. Nate walked over to help her arrange the tables and chairs. "It was just a one-time thing. I stayed up late to finish the new game, but normally, I go to bed on time." Mirajane laughed lightly. "What would you like to eat today?" She only asked out of habit, as she already knew Nate''s preferences by heart. As she moved toward the kitchen, she suddenly paused and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Nate, I forgot to replenish the ingredients yesterday. I''ll have to go to the market to buy some." "I''ll go with you," Nate suggested. "You''re coming too?" Mirajane thought for a moment before smiling brightly. "Alright, let''s go together." With that, the two left the guild, with Mirajane carrying a basket from the kitchen. Nate enjoyed their early morning walk, thinking how Mirajane would make a perfect wife and mother. ''What would the kids be named?'' he mused. "I heard from Lucy yesterday that the new game is called [Magic Arena]?" Mirajane asked as she walked on the side furthest from the river, clearly interested in the game. "I was just about to tell you," Nate smiled. "The beta version is ready, but I want the guild members to help test it out, just to be safe." Nate explained the details as they walked, then sent her the game''s app through the Magic Net. Mirajane opened it, watching as a progress bar slowly filled up. "How can I help?" "Just notify everyone so we can do some ranked testing together." "It sounds like a lot of fun..." Mirajane''s expression changed slightly, clearly thinking about somethingor someone. Nate noticed this shift. ''Maybe I should tell her that her sister is alive in another world?'' he thought, but wasn''t sure how to broach the subject. Before he could come up with a solution, Mirajane had already shaken off her melancholy and smiled brightly again. "I''ve got an idea," she said, raising a finger. "Why don''t we make it an event?" "An event?" "Yes, like a guild-wide ranking competition!" Mirajane clapped her hands together, her eyes sparkling. "Let''s find out who the strongest mage in Fairy Tail really is!" ''You, Mira. You''re the true genius here,'' Nate thought with admiration. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 107: Competition, Beta Test Start! Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Competition, Beta Test Start!Regarding Mirajane''s suggestion, Nate thought about it seriously and realized it was a great idea. Since the game needed testing anyway, organizing a guild ranking competition would only heighten everyone''s competitive spirit. However, since it was going to be a competition, there should be some prizes, even if they weren''t trophies or other fancy itemssomething worthwhile should be offered. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What kind of prizes should we have?" Nate asked Mirajane for her opinion. "I think even without prizes, everyone would still be eager to join," she said with a smile. "Well, that''s true..." Nate agreed. Natsu would definitely be the first to sign up, followed by Gray, Elfman, and others. The title of "The Strongest Mage of Fairy Tail" was enough to attract participants. But Nate still felt that having a prize would make it more rewarding. "How about the recipe for a magic recovery potion?" "Magic recovery potion?" Mirajane blinked, unfamiliar with the concept. "It''s the result of my recent research. You can store unused magic power in potion form and then drink it when needed to recover a large amount of magic." Nate explained simply, then smiled. "I was planning to teach this to the guild members for free, but since we''re holding a competition, why not make it the prize?" Mirajane nodded in approval. "That''s a great idea. I agree!" She then added with admiration, "I''ve never heard of a potion like that before. You''re amazing, Nate." As they talked, they arrived at the marketplace. Early in the morning, the market was lively, and Mirajane, being a regular, was quickly recognized. "Miss Mira, shopping again today? How about some freshly baked bread?" a plump woman with bright red lipstick asked with a smile. Spotting Nate beside her, she teased, "Oh, is this your boyfriend?" "Ah, good day, Mrs. Millgana." Mirajane''s face flushed as she smiled. "Nate is a new member of our guild." She introduced Nate, saying, "She''s Wakaba''s wife, Mrs. Millgana." Wakaba''s wife? Nate immediately understood, recalling how often Wakaba would complain about his wife. ''She''s definitely... well-endowed,'' Nate thought. "You''re Nate?" Mrs. Millgana was surprised. "My husband often talks about you. That magic ring he hasdidn''t you give it to him?" Nate assumed she was referring to the Magic Net ring and nodded. "Everyone in the guild has one. It''s just a small gift, no need to think much of it," Nate replied modestly. But Mrs. Millgana enthusiastically pulled a few loaves of bread from her basket and insisted that Nate take them. "Oh, that Wakaba! He doesn''t have any manners. He took your gift without even thanking you. Here, take this as a token of my appreciation," she said, handing him the bread. "Uh... thank you," Nate accepted the bread, unsure of what else to do. Mirajane stood nearby, watching with an amused smile. ''Nate is really popular wherever he goes. How interesting.'' Mrs. Millgana patted Nate''s hand and whispered, "Good luck. I think Mirajane likes you." Nate: "..." In every world, it seemed like older women loved to play matchmaker. Surely, Mirajane heard that, right? S-rank mages have excellent hearing, after all! With his Six Eyes, Nate didn''t even need to look. He could sense Mirajane blushing while maintaining her calm, smiling expression. ''She looks really cute like that,'' Nate thought. "Well, I won''t keep you two. Goodbye, Mira. If my husband bothers you again, let me know, and I''ll give him a piece of my mind!" Mrs. Millgana said, satisfied as she left. "Did Wakaba bother you?" Nate asked, curious. Mirajane laughed and mimicked Wakaba''s voice: "How about we go on a date, Mira?" She really nailed the voice! Nate couldn''t help but laugh, thinking she could win first place in a mimicry contest. "And she saw that?" Nate asked. "Yes," Mirajane chuckled, squinting her eyes with amusement. "Mrs. Millgana showed up at the guild that day, and the next day, Wakaba had a swollen eye." Nate smiled, realizing the barmaid had a playful, mischievous side. "How about going on a date with me, Mira?" Nate teased, repeating Wakaba''s words. Mirajane paused for a moment before laughing and nodding, "Sure. You said you''d treat me to dinner last time, but you still haven''t followed through." Wait, when was that? Nate thought for a moment, recalling that it was the day he went on a train ride with Erza. That was about two weeks ago. ''I really forgot,'' Nate realized, embarrassed. "I promise, next time!" ... After finishing their shopping, Nate and Mirajane made their way back to the guild. The marketplace, or rather the shopping street, was full of all kinds of shops: bakeries, grocery stores, liquor shops, and seafood stalls, to name a few. Mirajane seemed to know every shopkeeper well. She didn''t need to pick out items herself; the vendors always gave her the freshest produce and even threw in extras. ''Good-looking people really are welcome everywhere,'' Nate thought. Mirajane''s good looks and kind personality won her favor wherever she went. As their bags grew heavier, Nate ended up carrying more to help out. "Oh, I almost forgot! We''re running low on beer in the guild," Mirajane remembered. Nate glanced at his already full hands and considered using his card magic to store everything inside cards. But doing so wouldn''t let him show how "tired" he was. "Don''t worry," Mirajane smiled, "They deliver beer directly to the guild." "Delivery?" Nate suddenly had an idea. "We should get everyone in Magnolia to start using the Magic Net. Then, we can offer online shopping and home delivery!" "Place orders online and have them delivered to your door?" Mirajane''s eyes lit up. "That sounds so convenient!" "It is, isn''t it? You know all these shopkeepers well, so I''ll leave the promotion to you," Nate said with a grin. Mirajane laughed, "Alright, but how will you thank me?" "Dinner?" "You still owe me one." "Then... how about a trip to Akane Resort?" "It''s a deal! No more forgetting this time," she agreed. The thought of Mirajane in a swimsuit popped into Nate''s mind, making him excited for the future. ... After finishing their shopping, Nate and Mirajane returned to the guild. The temporary tavern was already bustling with people. "Morning, Mira! Morning, Nate," people greeted as they entered. Nate responded politely to everyone, while Mirajane went behind the bar to prepare a couple of beers. She turned to Nate and said, "Help me out for a bit. I''ll make you some breakfast afterward." After working together for about ten minutes, things finally settled down, and Nate got to enjoy his breakfast. Standing behind the bar, Mirajane opened the Fairy Tail Chat Group on her Magic Net. Mirajane: "@Everyone, Nate has finished a new game. Come try it out!" Mirajane: "[Magic Arena: Beta Version]" Mirajane: "This one''s different from the others. You''re all going to love it!" Mirajane: "I''m also proposing a guild event: a ranking competition to determine who''s the strongest mage in Fairy Tail. Who''s signing up?" Laxus: "?" ~~~ Vote, Comments, and Review! Thank you for reading! Here''s my Patreon Please Check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Also this is 9/9 Bonus Chapters! To get more Bonus Chapters Next Week, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (Current Ranking) Top 1-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Chapter 108: Grandeeney is Joining? Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Grandeeney is Joining?Early in the morning, the normally calm guild chat group exploded with activity after just a few words from Mirajane. Suddenly, the chat was buzzing with excitement. Gray: "Fairy Tail''s strongest mage?" Cana: "What''s this new game?" Lucy: "Huh? @SigmaMale Nate, is the game you mentioned yesterday already finished today? That was fast!" Levy: "@SigmaMale Did you solve the issue with players getting hurt?! ??" Natsu: "What game? What strongest mage?" Elfman: "A real man never backs down! Sis, I''m joining!" Happy: "Aye! Can I join too?" Macao: "Sounds fun, count me in." Everyone eagerly signed up, and the excitement rippled through the chat like a tidal wave. The initial "?" from Laxus was quickly buried in the flood of responses. ... Fiore Kingdom, in a certain town. Laxus''s elite team, the "Raijinsh," had just raided an underground black market. "Your boss is from the dark guild Bull''s Horns, right? Tell us where your higher-ups are!" Bickslow demanded, grabbing a black market worker by the collar. His armored mask distorted his voice, and his long tongue, branded with the guild symbol, flicked out as he spoke. "He''s already passed out. You were too rough," Freed commented, his long green hair falling over his serious expression. "Forget them for now," Evergreen, standing nearby, scrolled through the guild chat on her Magic Net. She raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, "Nate''s developed a new game called [Magic Arena]. Looks like there''s going to be a competition to determine who the strongest mage in the guild is." That instantly grabbed the attention of the entire squad. "Strongest? Well, that''s obviously Laxus!" Bickslow declared without hesitation, glancing over at Laxus. Laxus was seated atop a pile of unconscious mages, lounging casually. He grinned at the mention of "strongest." "Time to head back?" he asked. "But what about the mission?" Freed asked, slightly hesitant. "We''ll pause it for now," Laxus said, rising from the pile of bodies and striding out of the black market. As he left, he sent a private message to Nate. Laxus: "Didn''t expect to get a chance this soon. You''re participating, right?" Sigma Male: "I''m not participating; I''ll be a referee." Laxus: "What?! If you''re not competing, what''s the point of the tournament?!" Laxus: "You better join!" Sigma Male: "..." ... In the guild''s underground tavern, Nate wore an expression of mild exasperation. ''Just because I won once, you want another fight, huh?'' he thought to himself. ''One match leads to another...'' Laxus: "I''m on my way back, so don''t run off." Sigma Male: "You don''t have to come back for the tournament. You can participate remotely." Sigma Male: "The matches are held in a virtual space on the Magic Net..." Nate had to explain how the new game worked. Laxus didn''t respond for a while, likely stunned by the concept. Just then, a voice sounded behind Nate. "Good morning, Nate." "Good morning, Nate-san." Nate turned around to see Levy, Wendy, and the white cat, Carla. Levy looked excited. "Nate, you really figured it out?" "Huh? Figured what out?" "The Spirit Body! You mentioned it yesterday!" Nate nodded. "I had to get a bit creative, but yes." "As expected of you," Levy said with admiration, sitting down beside him. "How did you solve it?" "Well, I have to thank you for the inspiration," Nate said with a smile. Just then, a voice echoed in Nate''s mind. It was the dragon, Grandeeney. "Nate." "Telepathy? Is this Grandeeney?" Nate''s eyes flashed with surprise as he responded mentally. Grandeeney was the first dragon to initiate a conversation with him. "Yes, it''s me. I have a favor to ask." ''When a dragon asks for a favor... it''s probably no small matter,'' Nate thought to himself. "It''s not too troublesome." "Grandeeney, can you read minds?" "I just figured you''d think that." "Well, tell me what it is. If it''s too much, I might not be able to help." Grandeeney''s voice continued in his mind: "Your Magic Net is quite fascinating, and this [Magic Arena] you created is truly impressive. I''d like to ask if you could allow Wendy to participate in your guild''s competition." Nate was surprised by the request. ''That''s it?'' He had thought it would be something huge, like asking him to take down the Black Dragon. "That''s simple! I can help with that. In fact, having Wendy help test the system would be doing me a favor." "Thank you for your help," Grandeeney replied gratefully. "There''s something else. I wasn''t able to teach Wendy the secret techniques of Dragon Slayer magic. I hope I can use your Magic Arena to pass on the knowledge she needs." Wait, what? Nate paused for a moment. ''Does that mean Grandeeney wants to enter the Magic Arena too?'' "Grandeeney, do you want to join as a competitor?" Nate asked cautiously. "Due to certain reasons, I can''t leave Wendy''s body for now. But your Magic Arena transports the spirit to a virtual world, correct?" "Yes, but..." Nate hesitated. He hadn''t programmed the system to allow a dragon''s spirit to enter without a ring. "I''m not trying to compete," Grandeeney chuckled. "I just want to use the Arena to teach Wendy her magic." Nate understood. Grandeeney wanted to act as a mentor for Wendy inside the virtual space, free from the dangers of the outside world. "I see. That''s a small favor. I''ll make the necessary changes," Nate said after considering it. "Thank you, Nate." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After thanking him, Grandeeney ended the telepathic conversation. Nate mused to himself, ''If Grandeeney''s joining, maybe I should invite Igneel too.'' No one around Nate knew about the mental conversation he just had. Levy, noticing him pause, suddenly smiled. "Wendy, do you want to participate in our guild''s event?" "Huh? Me?" Wendy was taken aback. "But I''m not a member of Fairy Tail, and... I''m not really good at fighting." "That''s fine. You won''t get hurt," Nate reassured her, patting her gently on the head. "And besides, you''ll get to see Grandeeney." Wendy''s eyes widened in shock. "!?" ~~~ Note: About Freed''s name, I remember it being Freed, not Fried, but the fandom says Fried Justine. WTF? Oh well, "Fried" sounds stupid, so I''m sticking with "Freed." That''s all. Chapter 109: Prizes Announcement and Registration Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Prizes Announcement and RegistrationAfter Nate explained what Grandeeney had asked of him, Wendy was eager to participate in the competition. However, in order for Grandeeney to join Wendy in the [Magic Arena], some preparation was necessary. Nate opened up the Magic Net''s programming tool and added the required functionality to the test version of the client. Levy sat beside him, watching with curiosity. It was the first time she''d seen Nate coding, and it sparked her interest. "Do you want to learn?" Nate paused and asked. "Can I?" Levy was surprised. "I''m just a bookworm. I got curious seeing you writing something." "If you want to learn, I can teach you programming," Nate offered, thinking for a moment. "You''re skilled in using Solid Script Magic and translating ancient languages, right? Coding isn''t much different from that, and the Magic Net''s programming tool is pretty user-friendly." Though he couldn''t say the same for everyone. If it were Natsu, Nate figured he''d never be able to teach him. But Levy, on the other hand, might quickly grasp the basics. If she did, he could pass off some simple tasks to her and relax a bit more. "Would you really teach me?" Levy''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Nateno, Master, please teach me!" She ran off quickly and returned with a glass of water. "Master, please have some tea!" she said, though it was clearly just water. Nate chuckled. "Alright, sit next to me. Let''s get started." "Yes, Master!" Levy laughed and obediently took a seat beside him, fully focused on learning. ''She really has the potential to be a programmer,'' Nate thought with amusement, imagining that someday she might not appreciate the amount of work he''d give her. He continued coding while explaining things to Levy. "What are you working on now, Master?" Levy asked. "I''m writing a tournament program." "A tournament program?" "Yes, we have a lot of people signing up. The original match-making system doesn''t suit a large competition, so I''m creating a temporary tournament mode." This function wasn''t too complicated. Basically, it would assign a number to each participant after they registered. The system would then pair them up for matches, with the winners advancing and the losers being eliminated. The process would repeat until a final champion was determined. ... By around 10 a.m., the temporary guild tavern was packed with members, nearly overflowing. Everyone had heard about the upcoming event and gathered at the guild to participate. Master Makarov, having heard about the [Magic Arena] from Mirajane, was amazed at how innovative it sounded. Nate was always full of surprises, and even Makarov was curious to experience the game himself. "When does the tournament start, Gramps?" Natsu, ready for action, stood with one foot on a table, shouting, "The title of Fairy Tail''s strongest mage is as good as mine!" Just as he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning struck him, leaving Natsu charred and twitching on the ground. "You''re too green, Natsu," Laxus said as he appeared at the entrance. Everyone turned to look and gasped. Macao whispered, "Laxus... and the Raijinsh." "Hey, everyone!" Evergreen waved, her eyes scanning the crowd before landing on Erza. "It''s lively in here, Erza. Are you participating too?" "The title of strongest mage obviously belongs to Laxus, but I''m not giving up the title of strongest female mage to you." Erza''s lips curved into a slight smile. "Is that so? But I can''t imagine a scenario where Nate loses." She had been there the last time Laxus and Nate fought. "Exactly! Nate will never lose!" Juvia chimed in seriously. Evergreen was momentarily stunned. ''Who''s this girl?'' she thought. She hadn''t been around for a while, and it seemed like there was a new cute girl in the guild. ''Great, another competitor for the Miss Fairy Tail contest next time.'' Nate, feeling a bit helpless, wondered when he had said he was participating at all. Makarov, seated at the bar with his magic staff, announced, "The tournament will begin at noon. Until then, it''s registration time." He turned to Mirajane and asked, "How many people have signed up so far?" With a smile, Mirajane replied, "Master, we already have over 200 people registered." Makarov was momentarily stunned. There were only about a hundred people in the tavern, meaning nearly half were registering remotely. "Laxus, now that you''re back, why don''t you sit down?" Makarov suggested. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Laxus, along with his three bodyguards, entered the tavern, but there were no seats available, so they stood near the door. Crossing his arms, Laxus asked, "Mirajane, what are the rules for the competition? Let me say this upfrontevery member of the guild must participate. Anyone who doesn''t will have to deal with me!" Though Laxus directed his words at Mirajane, his eyes were fixed on Nate. Nate felt a headache coming on. If he participated, the prize he had set up would lose its meaning. The winner''s prize was the "Mana Recovery Potion Recipe," but if he won, no one else would get it. Nate leaned toward Mirajane and whispered, "If I participate, we''ll need to change the prize." "What should we change it to?" They whispered for a while before Mirajane smiled and announced to everyone, "As for the prizes for this event: The first place winner will receive 10,000 Magic Net points. Second place will get 5,000, and third place 3,000. From fourth to tenth place, each will get 2,000 points!" She continued, "And for everyone else who participates, there will be a consolation prize of 1,000 points!" "Additionally, the top ten participants will also receive the Mana Recovery Potion Recipe." "These prizes are all provided by Nate, so make sure to thank him!" Mirajane added with a cheerful smile. The crowd erupted in excitement. "Oh wow, Magic Net points!" "Thanks, Nate!" "But what''s a Mana Recovery Potion?" Nate explained the potion he had developed, and everyone listened in shock. Even Laxus seemed amazed. Such a powerful potion being offered as a prize? And everyone in the top ten would get it! The members couldn''t help but think to themselves, ''Nate really should be guild master!'' "Mirajane, make sure to post this in the chat too," Nate reminded her. "Especially the registration deadline, which is noon. That''s important." Mirajane nodded and immediately shared the information in the guild''s chat group. "Everyone in the guild has to participate... does that include me?" she asked softly. "You too," Nate said with a smile. ''If I''m participating, you have to join as well. This is the perfect chance to address Mirajane''s issue with fighting.'' With the rules and process explained, the tavern buzzed with anticipation. Time passed quickly, and soon it was noon. The tournament was about to begin. ~~~ Don''t knock on my door! I''m sleeping haha I''m sleeping right now and still don''t know the results. I''ll upload the bonus Chapters once I''m awake. Patreon(.)com/Bleam 70 Advance Chapters! Chapter 110: Matches, Mystogan vs Grandeeney?! Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Matches, Mystogan vs Grandeeney?!"12 o''clock!" As soon as the clock struck noon, the eagerly waiting members of the guild shouted in unison. Natsu was the first to open the [Magic Arena] and click "Join the Tournament." A long list of instructions popped up, but he ignored them and scrolled straight to the bottom. [Your tournament entry number is 1.] [Matching process initiated. Do you want to enter the Magic Arena?] [Confirm/Cancel] "Hahaha! I''m number one!" Natsu shouted excitedly, as if he''d already won the championship. The moment he clicked [Confirm], his head slumped down, and he collapsed onto the table. "Natsu?" Happy yelled, "Oh no! Natsu''s dead! Nate killed him!" Nate rolled his eyes in exasperation. "Are you stupid?" Carla scoffed. "He just entered the game." ''Seriously,'' she thought, ''didn''t the group chat explain everything?'' She sighed, placing her little paw on the [Confirm] button. "Natsu already went in? He sure is fast." "I bet he didn''t read a single word of the instructions." "A real man never backs down! I trust Nate[Confirm]!" One by one, more people clicked [Confirm]. Some slumped over the tables, while others simply fell to the floor. ''Why bother coming to the guild to do this? Wouldn''t it be better to just lie in bed at home?'' Nate mused. Soon, only a few conscious people remained. The once lively guild had become eerily quiet. Laxus, sitting cross-legged by the door, looked up at Nate with a grin. "I''ll be waiting for you in the game." With that, he clicked [Confirm], and his head immediately drooped. Juvia, Erza, Wendy, Carla, Lucy, and others soon followed, entering the game world. Finally, only three people were left. Mirajane chuckled softly, "If a dark guild attacked right now, Fairy Tail would be wiped out." ''Mirajane sure knows how to make a cold joke,'' Nate thought, shaking his head. "Don''t worry. If there''s any danger, they''ll wake up immediately. You can even give them a nudge to test it." Makarov laughed and added, "You two go on ahead. I''ll keep an eye on the kids." "Thank you, Master," Mirajane said, casting Nate a glance before pressing [Confirm] with her delicate hand, hesitating for just a moment. Then, she slumped onto the table as well. ''Not having a live streaming feature right now is kind of inconvenient,'' Nate thought. ''If we could stream the matches, people wouldn''t all have to dive into the [Magic Arena] at once.'' For now, though, that feature wasn''t available, so Nate had to make do. "Master, I''m heading in," Nate said, closing his eyes as his consciousness entered the game. ... In Magnolia''s eastern forest, near the secluded cabin of Polyushka, Mystogan sat beneath a tree, gazing calmly at the game''s instructions. [Important Notes:] Your consciousness will enter the [Magic Arena], and your physical body will be in an unguarded state in the real world. Please ensure your surroundings are safe to avoid any accidents. If you sense danger from the outside world, exit the game immediately. This is a test version of the app and does not represent the final quality. If you encounter any issues, please report them to the developer immediately. Thank you for your cooperation and participation. "A virtual world constructed by magic?" Mystogan murmured softly. "An impressive magic, Nate." [Your tournament entry number is 261.] [Matching process initiated. Do you want to enter the Magic Arena?] [Confirm/Cancel] Mystogan clicked [Confirm], and his head gently drooped as he leaned against the tree, falling into a light sleep. Creak The door to the cabin opened, and Polyushka stepped outside. Seeing Mystogan asleep by the tree, she muttered irritably to herself, "Why come here? Why do humans love fighting so much?" She raised her right hand, and on her index finger was a Magic Net ring. "Mana Recovery Potions... That boy even knows alchemy?" ... Magic Arena, Sky Island. Calling it an island was a bit of an exaggeration; it was more of a floating platform, about 500 meters in diameter. When Mystogan opened his eyes, he was momentarily confused by the surroundings. "So this is the game world?" he murmured, looking around. Fairy Tail members were scattered across the platform, all with similarly bewildered expressions. The ground, the grass, the clouds, and the sun in the skyit all looked so real. If he hadn''t known this was a magic construct, it would have been difficult to distinguish between this world and reality. "Is this really a game world?" "How is this even possible?" "Incredible, Nate! This is unbelievable..." Voices of astonishment echoed from all around. Mystogan felt the same way. For a moment, he even suspected that the ring had teleported him to some remote location on the continent. But that wasn''t the case. He could still feel his body in the real world, resting in a light sleep. He knew he could wake up at any time. Suddenly, a golden light flared in the distance. Mystogan looked up to see a massive golden screen appear. On the screen, a list of information was displayed. ... [Fairy Tail Guild Tournament] Participants: 261 Remaining Participants: 261 Round One Matching in Progress... Matching Complete! [Seaside Arena]: Bickslow vs. Jet [Desert Arena]: Macao vs. Vijeeter [Volcano Arena]: Happy vs. Reedus And... [Forest Arena]: Mystogan vs. Wendy! ... Mystogan saw his name paired with his opponent''s and was stunned. Wendy? Could it really be the Wendy he knew? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the thought crossed his mind, the scenery around him shifted. The Sky Island vanished, replaced by a dense, verdant forest. Sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground. Not far from him stood a young girl with long, deep blue haira 12-year-old girl. "Grandeeney... Grandeeney, where are you?" the girl called out anxiously. Mystogan froze. It really was the Wendy he knew. He hesitated for a moment, then took a step toward her, calling out, "Wendy, it''s been a while. I''m..." Boom! Suddenly, a brilliant white light burst from Wendy''s chest. The light quickly expanded, forming into a large silver-white dragon. "Grandeeney!" Wendy exclaimed joyfully. "The match has begun, Wendy," Grandeeney said softly, her gaze fixed on Mystogan. "It''s time to teach you the Dragon Slayer''s Ultimate Secret Technique." Wait a minute! Mystogan was utterly confused. Wasn''t Wendy supposed to be his opponent? Where did this dragon come from? ''Am I really supposed to fight a dragon?!'' ~~~ Hello! I''m awake now, so let''s keep supporting the fanfic, everyone! Thank you so much for your support! In the previous ranking, we reached Top 17 with 1,706 (wtf) Power Stones! Thank you!!! Based on the chart below, the bonus Chapters for this week will be 9! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 1/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (previous week ranking and current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters I''ll divide the Bonus Chapters to 2-2-1-1-1-1-1 in any order. Chapter 111: Chaotic Mess... Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Chaotic Mess...Sky Island Beneath the golden screen, four additional light screens appeared, each broadcasting the battle scenes from different arenas. The members of Fairy Tail gathered eagerly around the giant screen, focusing their attention on the [Forest Arena]. "A white dragon!?" "Is that the dragon who raised Wendy? The Sky Dragon!" "I remember... her name is Grandeeney!" "Wendy''s opponent is Mystogan?!" "Natsu, look! A dragon!" Shocked gasps filled the air as the unexpected scene unfolded at the very start of the tournament. Natsu stood dumbfounded on the grassy field, his expression blank. "Where''s Igneel?!" Suddenly, his excitement surged, and he began scanning the crowd, searching frantically. Soon enough, he spotted Nate. Nate was chatting with Lucy, seemingly discussing something important. Unlike the other participants, Lucy, being a Celestial Spirit Mage, relied on her spirits to fight. Whether she could summon them in the [Magic Arena] was uncertain, even to Nate. "So, if my summoning fails, I can''t beat anyone?" Lucy was on the verge of tears. To be honest, her pitiful expression was kind of adorable. Nate reassured her, "What if it works?" "''What if'' my foot!" Lucy clung to Nate''s arm, her voice quivering as she begged, "Nate, think of something, please!" ''Do I look like Doraemon to you?'' Nate thought to himself, immune to Lucy''s pleas after all this time. "Look on the bright side. You still have a chance of success, so why not try now?" Lucy pulled out a key from her waist and immediately realized the problem. She wailed, "This isn''t even a real key! How could it possibly work?" Their consciousness had entered the game, but the real Celestial Spirit Keys were still in the real world. "Ah, you don''t understand. You have to believe in the bond between you and your spirits," Nate chuckled. "Don''t laugh! It''s not fair!" Lucy glared at him angrily. "It''s very fair. Think about it: the gods blessed you with stunning beauty. It''s only reasonable that your luck gets reduced from time to time." Lucy rolled her eyes, tempted to smack Nate with her little fists. It sounded like a compliment, but somehow, it didn''t make her happy. Nate shrugged with a mischievous grin. "In the end, it''s your fault for not studying magic properly, leading to this awkward situation. Isn''t that true?" "You could''ve bought a ''Mage''s Handbook'' from the bookstore for 79J. Maybe you should reflect on whether you''ve been diligent in learning new magic." Lucy couldn''t take it anymore. She pounced on Nate, threatening to bite him. "Where are you even finding a ''Mage''s Handbook'' for 79J!?" Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, alright, I''m just teasing," Nate said, trying to calm her down. "I know you''re anxious, but give it a try. It might just work." Lucy hesitated, unsure whether Nate was teasing her again. "This key isn''t real, and you think I can still summon?" "Consider it a ''replica'' made using Celestial Spirit energy," Nate explained. "It''s complicated, but trust me and try." ''If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask the Celestial Spirit King to help,'' Nate thought, recalling that he had added the king as a friend just yesterday. Half-convinced, Lucy extended the key in front of her and recited the incantation: "...Open! Gate of the Maiden, Virgo!" A golden magic circle appeared, and Virgo emerged from the Celestial Spirit World. "Princess, do you require my services?" Upon arrival, Virgo immediately noticed something unusual about her surroundings. "Where are we...?" "I-I can''t believe it worked!" Lucy exclaimed, her mouth agape in shock. ''How did this even happen?'' As it dawned on her, she realized Nate had been teasing her the whole time. ''Damn it! I fell for it again! That jerk!'' "Thank me later. I''ve worked hard to help you, you know," Nate chuckled, clearly amused. Just then, Natsu came running over, completely ignoring Lucy and Virgo. He eagerly asked Nate, "Have you seen Igneel anywhere?" "Grandeeney came out of Wendy''s body. If she can appear, then Igneel should be able to, right?" "It''s possible. Maybe Igneel just doesn''t feel like showing up," Nate replied calmly. The client modifications he''d made should work fineafter all, Grandeeney had appeared. Nate glanced at the [Forest Arena], where Grandeeney was instructing Wendy in Dragon Slayer magic, using Mystogan as a practice target. Anyone might wonder how the pair ended up matched together. The answer? A little behind-the-scenes manipulation. Nate had written the program himself, and tweaking it a bit was only natural. Just like how some lottery organizers might make small adjustments to the prize pool for personal reasons. But there was more to it. With 261 participants, someone would inevitably get a bye in the first round. Who had Nate chosen for this stroke of luck? None other than Mirajane. "Igneel! Can you hear me?" Natsu shouted, calling out to the Fire Dragon King within him. "Why won''t you come out?" "I miss you, Igneel!" "Come out, Igneel!" Perhaps annoyed by Natsu''s shouting, a dragon''s roar echoed from within him. Nate, quick on his feet, grabbed Lucy and Virgo, instantly teleporting them away. Just as they vanished, a fiery red glow emerged from Natsu''s chest. The glow rapidly expanded, transforming into a massive fire dragon. With Igneel''s appearance, the entire weather on Sky Island seemed to ignite. The intense heat filled every corner of the arena. Attracted by the commotion, the guild''s participants turned their gazes toward Natsu. "A-another dragon!!" "That must be Igneel, Natsu''s father!" "Igneel!" Natsu was overjoyed, his face beaming with excitement. "Grandeeney... What a reckless move," Igneel snorted, releasing a stream of fiery breath from his nostrils, clearly displeased with Grandeeney''s bold behavior. If she wanted to teach Wendy the Dragon Slayer''s Ultimate Magic, fine, but couldn''t she do it more discreetly? Now that Natsu had seen this, there was no way he would stay quiet, forcing Igneel to show himself. "Igneel!" Natsu shouted, rushing to the fire dragon''s feet and looking up at him with awe. "I finally get to see you again!" "Natsu..." Igneel lowered his head, his large dragon eyes meeting those of his foster son. After a brief pause, the Fire Dragon King grinned. Though a dragon, Igneel''s face displayed emotions almost like a human. [Magic Arena], huh? That kid Nate truly is a genius mage! "Natsu, since you''re in this tournament, there''s only one goal for us." "Victory!" "I, the Fire Dragon King Igneel, will not accept failure!" ... Meanwhile, Nate had teleported Lucy and Virgo to a safe distance. Even from afar, they could still hear Igneel''s declaration of victory. "So that''s the father Natsu''s been searching for..." Lucy muttered, her eyes widening in sudden realization. "Wait a minute, Natsu is cheating! How are we supposed to fight him with a dragon helping him?!" ''You could always call the Celestial Spirit King,'' Nate thought, feeling a bit exasperated. ''How did a simple tournament turn into this chaotic mess?'' Chapter 112: Arena Matching, Erza’s Visit at Night? Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Arena Matching, Erza''s Visit at Night?Whether it was Igneel or Grandeeney, Nate could only shrug at the blatant interference by these two dragons. After all, Natsu and Wendy had one good father and one good mother on their side. This ranking tournament was primarily for entertainment, with the main purpose being to test the speed of magic absorption. It was also an excellent opportunity for Nate to closely observe Dragon Slayer magic. "Do your best, Lucy. Try to make it to the top 16," Nate said with a smile, encouraging her. "The top 16? Me?" Lucy covered her mouth, feeling pessimistic. With so many powerful mages in the guild, how could she possibly fight her way into the top 16? "Princess, do your best," Virgo earnestly encouraged her. "Even you''re saying that?" Lucy sighed. "Princess, I''ve noticed that this environment is very favorable for us Celestial Spirits," Virgo said, extending her hand as her palm glowed with expanding golden lightthe power of the Celestial Spirit. Celestial Spirits had a unique advantage in the Magic Arena. As Lucy''s summoned spirit, Virgo had also been granted a "Celestial Spirit Body" by the arena, just like the other participants. Compared to the outside world, both her magic and combat abilities were significantly enhanced here. "Now that you mention it... it does feel different!" Lucy exclaimed, taking out her set of keys from her waist. "I think I can open another gate of the Zodiac, something I can''t usually do outside!" Virgo whispered quietly, "Nate-sama is letting you cheat, Princess." Lucy''s face turned a bit red, feeling slightly flattered by the special treatment. If Natsu had Igneel''s help, then she had Nate''s favor... With that thought, Lucy''s heart began to race. ... Despite the size of Sky Island, it wasn''t very large, roughly equivalent to thirty standard football fields. Even with over two hundred mages scattered across the area, it was still challenging to find someone. Juvia aimlessly wandered across the grassy field, completely uninterested in the four ongoing matches displayed in the sky. "Where is Nate-sama?" she muttered to herself as she searched for him. Suddenly, a figure appeared right in front of herNate had materialized out of nowhere. Juvia blinked, wondering if she was imagining things. "What''s wrong? Weren''t you looking for me?" Nate asked. "Nate-sama!" Juvia excitedly threw herself into his arms. Nate didn''t push her away. Instead, he opened his arms and embraced her, pulling her close. Fortunately, everyone else''s attention was focused on the matches or on Igneel, so their relationship remained undiscovered. With a thought, Nate teleported them both to a secluded hill. They sat on the grass, Juvia happily leaning into his embrace. "Nate-sama, I will do my best to clear any obstacles for you!" Juvia declared. "Obstacles?" Nate asked, confused. "Although our guildmates are our friends, in this tournament, they''re all opponents. I''ll defeat them all and make my way to you, Nate-sama! I won''t lose to anyone!" Nate couldn''t help but chuckle. He didn''t need Juvia''s help to winone snap of his fingers could wipe out everyone, including the two dragons. But he appreciated her dedication. Juvia was completely devoted to him, with her heart and mind entirely focused on him. Unable to resist, Nate kissed her on the cheek. "You''re so adorable. Keep it up." "Yes!" Juvia nodded vigorously, her face beaming with happiness. They sat together, watching the ongoing matches, enjoying a peaceful moment as a couple. Out of the 261 participants, 130 matches had to be fought in the first round. Fortunately, most contestants weren''t too strong, so the matches didn''t take too long. Except for Mystogan and Wendy. "The Dragon Slayer Ultimate moves... I remember them being ''Shattering Light: Sky Drill'' and ''Milky Way,''" Nate observed. Wendy had already mastered the Sky Dragon''s Roar, and now she was learning the Dragon Slayer''s ultimate techniques. However, Dragon Slayers were known for getting motion sickness. Wendy had avoided it so far, but after learning these moves, she might start suffering from it, just like Natsu. While Nate quietly observed the Sky Dragon Slayer magic, the match at the beach arena came to an end. Soon, Juvia was matched with an opponent whose name Nate didn''t recognize. "Nate-sama, it''s my turn to compete," Juvia said as she reluctantly stood up, only to be instantly teleported to the arena. Moments later, her image appeared on one of the screens floating in the sky. "I know it''s a bit unfair, but I''ll make sure the stronger contestants don''t run into each other too soon," Nate thought, opening the backend of the Magic Arena and manipulating the match pairings. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He created a whitelist, ensuring that no guild members he knew by name would face each other as long as there were still other contestants. "Now, it''s just a waiting game. At least until the top 32, the matches shouldn''t be too intense. But we might not get to the top 32 today." Juvia quickly returned after her match. As a former S-class mage of Phantom Lord, she was strong enough to easily make it into the top 16. She''d won her match in an instant with her ''Water Lock'' magic. Afterward, the two continued watching the matches. Soon, Nate was also selected by the match system. His opponent took one look at him and promptly surrendered. One match after another progressed. With the exception of Mirajane, every one of the 260 remaining participants fought once. In the end, 129 were eliminated, and 130 advanced to the next round. ... It''s worth noting that Wendy and Mystogan''s match still hadn''t ended. Their situation was uniquetheir battle wasn''t the main focus. It was a teaching session by the Sky Dragon, Grandeeney. No one minded this, though; in fact, everyone was watching the lesson with fascination. Getting to witness a dragon teaching Dragon Slayer magic was a rare opportunitywho needed anything more? By evening, Nate announced that the day''s matches were over and that the tournament would continue the next day. "Tomorrow, everyone can participate from home; there''s no need to crowd the guild''s tavern," Nate said. "This tournament is just a friendly guild event. I hope no one gets discouraged if they lose. Just do your best next time." "Remember, friendship comes first, and the competition comes second." "I hope everyone has fun!" As Nate''s voice echoed across the arena, the participants erupted into cheers, chanting his name. Two days later, with the number of contestants steadily decreasing, the matches began to intensify. Once the top 32 were determined, the Fairy Tail ranking tournament reached its boiling point. ... Another day of matches came to an end. That night, Nate returned to his apartment. Before he even entered, his Six Eyes detected a presence inside. He opened the door and found a girl with crimson hair sitting at his desk, a cup of chamomile tea (a gift from the Council) by her side. "Nate, you''re back." "..." Whose house is this again? "Erza, what are you doing here?" Nate asked in confusion. Erza replied seriously, "I''m here to teach you Requip magic, just as we agreed." Chapter 113: Successful Requip, Night’s Happening... Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Successful Requip, Night''s Happening...Nate didn''t expect Erza to show up at his house that night to teach him magic. The gesture gave him a new understanding of her serious nature. He was pleasantly surprised that she remembered a casual remark he had made back at the Tower of Heaven. "Shall we start now?" Nate agreed eagerly, closing the door and sitting across from Erza. "Wait, there''s something I want to give you," Erza said, extending her hands and calling out, "Requip!" In an instant, a silver suit of magical armor appeared in her hands. "This is a new set of armor created by the ''Heart Kreuz'' boutique, part of the ''Black Knight'' series," she explained. "You helped me a lot last time, and just thanking you didn''t feel like enough. So, I had this armor custom-made for you. Once you learn Requip magic, you''ll be able to use it." Erza smiled softly, leaving Nate momentarily speechless. There were so many things he wanted to saylike why the armor was called ''Black Knight'' when it was silver. "Wait, doesn''t making armor take time?" Nate asked, surprised. "So, after we returned from the Akane Resort, you went to order this?" Erza nodded. "It took three days. I just got the notification today that it was ready." Nate felt touched. Erza''s thoughtfulness really stood out. "Thank you for the gift." He accepted the armor, inspecting it carefully. It had a prominent cross design with heart-shaped edges. "This symbol... your usual armor has it too. Is it the company''s logo?" "Yes, most of my magic armors are made by that boutique." Nate vaguely remembered the boutique from fashion ads in ''Weekly Sorcerer''. "Isn''t that a fashion store? They make magic armor too?" he asked, amused. Erza laughed. "Originally, they didn''t, but after my earnest request, they agreed to help." The word "earnest" made Nate imagine some intimidating scenes. He could picture the boutique reluctantly agreeing under the pressure of a strong-willed mage like Erza. Sensing his thoughts, Erza added, "In fact, the armor they made for me became quite popular afterward, especially among younger women." Nate thought, of course, anything associated with Erza, a star mage of Fairy Tail, would become a trend. "This is the second time you''ve given me a gift. I''ll have to return the favor next time." "Can I look forward to it?" Erza smiled warmly, glancing at Nate''s left hand. She noticed he was still wearing the gloves she had gifted him before, which made her happy. "You can expect it. So, shall we start the lesson now?" Nate suggested. Erza nodded, but then hesitated. "Wait a moment..." Nate wondered what else she had planned when she suddenly called out another Requip. With a flash of golden light, Erza had changed into a teacher''s outfitcomplete with a black suit, glasses, black stockings, and a bamboo ruler in hand. "Nate, class is starting now," Erza said seriously, pushing her glasses up her nose. Nate was stunned. "You really like role-playing, don''t you?" he asked, eyes wide. "I ordered this along with the Black Knight armor..." Erza''s face reddened slightly, but she tried to remain composed. "I love it!" Nate laughed. "Erza-sensei, please teach me Requip magic!" Erza smiled shyly but cleared her throat. "Ahem, Nate, before we begin, you need to understand the principles of Requip magic," she explained seriously. "It''s a magic that allows you to summon stored weapons, armor, and other equipment from another space and switch them during battle as needed. It involves spatial magic, but it should be easy for you." Under her patient guidance, Nate quickly grasped the concept. Requip magic wasn''t inherently difficult, and many mages used it. However, mastering it to Erza''s level, where she had a large "Requip space" and could change equipment at lightning speed, was rare. After just an hour, Nate successfully created his own Requip space. Thanks to his expertise in spatial magic, his space wasn''t much smaller than Erza''s. Then, he gave it a try. "Requip!" he called out, and a flash of white light surrounded him. A moment later, he had only managed to summon the helmet from the Black Knight armor. "Seems like you''ve got it. Now, you just need to practice," Erza praised him. "Don''t focus on speed at first. Make sure you successfully Requip, then work on quickening the pace." This was just the beginning, Nate thought. Erza was clearly a Requip master. "Let me try again." Confident in his learning ability, Nate attempted another Requip. This time, he managed to send the helmet back into the Requip space and summon it againthough with a twist. He accidentally removed all his clothes except for the helmet. "..." Even Nate''s usual confidence couldn''t stop him from blushing. Erza gasped, covering her eyes with her hands, though her fingers were wide enough for her to peek. "It''s nothing, just a small mishap," Nate said, trying to maintain his composure. "The sword hasn''t even been drawn, no need to be shocked. Requip!" With a flash of silver light, Nate slowed down his pace and successfully donned the entire Black Knight armor. Erza, still blushing, praised him, "You''ve got the hang of it! Exactly like thatkeep practicing!" Seeing her trying to maintain composure while blushing was adorable to Nate. He almost wanted to hug her. "It''s all thanks to your excellent teaching, Erza-sensei," Nate said. "You''re a fast learner, Nate." "No, it''s because you''re a good teacher." Erza smiled, laughing softly. She glanced out the window, noticing it was already late. "Class is over. I should be going. Tomorrow is the top 32 tournament, Nate. You need to prepare." "It''s so late already. Why not stay the night?" Nate offered. "Can you even get back into the women''s dorm at this hour?" Erza froze on the spot. Nate saw her body tremble slightly. "Well... it would be disruptive at this hour," Erza admitted, pushing her hair behind her ear. "I only have one bed. If you don''t mind..." "It''s okay. It''s not like this is the first time we''ve slept together," Erza turned slightly, blushing. "But don''t touch my panda again." Nate was confused. When had he touched her? He had no memory of it. Was it back at the Akane Resort while they slept? If so, he felt like he had missed out on something significant. "I''m afraid of the dark. Can I hold you while we sleep?" Nate teased. "Are you really afraid of the dark?" Erza seemed skeptical but nodded. And so, they both washed up and went to bed together. The bed was small, making it a tight fit for two people, but Nate didn''t mind at all. Unlike last time, when he had hugged her from behind, this time they faced each other, holding each other as they fell asleep. "Goodnight. We have the tournament tomorrow," Erza smiled, resting on the same pillow. "Nate, I guess even you have things you''re not good at, like being afraid of the dark." "Yes, I''m terribly afraid of the dark. And if you''re willing to sleep with me during the day, I might even be afraid of sunlight," Nate joked, snuggling into Erza''s shoulder. She smelled wonderful. ~~~ Vote, Comments, and add Reviews! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 2/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters (current ranking) Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters I''ll divide the Bonus Chapters to 2-2-1-1-1-1-1 in any order. Btw, thank you! TOP 5?! like really, soo high on ranking and soo many Chapters hahaha but still manageable. Chapter 114: Top 32! Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Top 32!On a September morning in Magnolia, the sun had just risen, casting a soft glow over the town as it stirred from its nightly slumber. Early risers began their day, and gentle sunlight filtered through the curtains, gradually waking Nate from his sleep. "Hmm?" Nate blinked his eyes open, slowly becoming aware of his surroundings. This time, he woke up earlier than Erza. Last night, he had fallen asleep, snuggled into her embrace, soothed by her scent. Now, however, he found that Erza had shifted closer to him, and his right hand was wrapped around her waist, tucked into her pajama pants. "Why does my hand have a mind of its own?" Nate thought, mildly exasperated. He distinctly remembered being well-behaved when they went to sleep. It seemed that whenever he slept with someone, his hands had a habit of holding onto something. Carefully, he withdrew his hand and noticed that his magic power had grown. [Magic Power: ] Unknowingly, his magic power had reached six stars, a level comparable to Jura of the Ten Wizard Saints. "Not bad," Nate thought with satisfaction. However, this time, it felt like his growth had slowed compared to before. As his magic power deepened, the rate of increase was clearly decelerating. Based on the current number of MagicNet users, it might take a month to reach seven stars. "I need more users. The development of MagicNet cannot stop." With that thought, Nate glanced at the still-sleeping Erza in his arms. She looked peaceful, quite different from her usual disciplined demeanor, exuding a soft charm. He felt the urge to kiss her. Just as Nate leaned in to give her a quick kiss, thinking she wouldn''t notice, Erza suddenly woke up. "Good morning, Nate. What are you doing?" she asked, her voice steady despite the surprise. "Uh... in my hometown, this is a morning greeting," Nate replied awkwardly, laughing. Since he was caught, he leaned in and gave her a light, quick kiss anyway. Satisfied! Erza''s face turned crimson instantly, and her heart raced. She didn''t believe a word of Nate''s excuse about it being a "morning greeting." "Don''t do that again!" she scolded, getting out of bed and heading to the bathroom to freshen up. As she washed her face, her heart was still pounding. Before, she had wondered, "Does Nate like me?"with some uncertainty. But now, she was convinced: ''Nate definitely likes me!'' This realization led to another question: ''What should I do now?'' Erza splashed cold water on her face, trying to cool down her flushed cheeks. Having no experience with romance, she felt lost about what to do next. Meanwhile, Nate, now dressed, received a private message. Witch of Pain: "Good morning, dear little brother~" Witch of Pain: "Jellal is awake. The council is about to put him on trial." Jellal had finally woken up? Nate immediately thought of the Worms of Time he had planted in him. Closing his eyes, he focused and confirmed that there was feedbackthe Worms of Time had successfully parasitized Jellal. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, with just a thought, Nate could control Jellal. Moreover, this control happened while Jellal was fully conscious. For instance, if Nate made Jellal run around naked, Jellal would believe it was his own desire and not due to external manipulation. He would even come up with reasons for it, thinking that running around naked had been a habit of his since childhood. Even if Jellal searched his memories, he wouldn''t find any trace of manipulation. ''As expected, this is the forbidden of forbidden magic. Those afflicted can''t even realize they''ve been parasitized,'' Nate thought, marveling at the power of the magic. If the council ever found out, they would immediately classify it as forbidden. He quickly replied: Sigma Male: "Don''t worry, I control him now. He won''t expose you." This was the purpose behind parasitizing Jellalto help Ultear maintain her position in the Magic Council. Witch of Pain: "Oh, please. Jellal could never be a threat to me. But I''m touched by your thoughtfulness~ How about I grant you a small wish?" Sigma Male: "Next time, wear a bunny outfit!" Witch of Pain: "Blushing.emoji." Sigma Male: "What will the council do with him?" Witch of Pain: "They''ll imprison him for life. In a way, it''s my fault..." Sigma Male: "True, you little witch!" Witch of Pain: "Angry emoji. "Forget the bunny outfit!" Sigma Male: "I can have him escape later. Consider it paying off your debt." Witch of Pain: "Are you serious about letting him go?" Sigma Male: "I have a role I can play under a new alias." Nate didn''t hide his plans from his number-one girlfriend. Sigma Male: "By the way, my alias is ''Voldemort.'' Keep that a secret." Witch of Pain: "Shocked emoji!!!" Clearly stunned by this revelation, Ultear didn''t reply for a while. After some time, she finally sent another message. Witch of Pain: "You''ve been hiding this from me for so long!" Witch of Pain: "I have to go to the council now. We''ll talk later!" Witch of Pain: "Morning pajamas selfie.jpg." Before logging off, she sent a selfie, playfully pulling her collar down to give Nate a peek. Nate admired the photo for a moment before hearing Erza''s footsteps approaching. He quickly stowed away the picture and closed the chat. "I''m done," Erza announced as she walked out of the bathroom, now dressed in her everyday armor. "Good. The tournament starts at nine. Shall we grab some breakfast?" Nate suggested. Erza thought for a moment. "I know a nice dessert shop I frequent." ''Desserts in the morning?'' Nate felt a slight toothache. "Maybe we could find something else?" After freshening up, they left the apartment together. In the end, they still ended up at the dessert shop, and Erza bought a hundred pastries. By nine, they had decided not to head to the guild and returned to the apartment to log into the game instead. ... In the Virtual Arena, Sky Island was already bustling by the time Nate and Erza arrived. Even guild members who had been eliminated logged in just to watch the matches. "It''s just about to start," Erza said, looking up at the large screen. [Fairy Tail Guild Tournament] [Participants: 261] [Remaining: 32] [Round Five: Matching in progress...] [Matching complete!] Nate saw his name on the screen. [Volcano Arena: Nate vs. Freed!] Nate sighed. "Already?" The remaining 32 players were all top-tier, so strong competitors were finally about to clash. "Don''t underestimate him, Nate. Freed''s strength is on par with S-Class mages. He''s the leader of the Raijinsh," Erza cautioned, but Nate was already being transported to the arena before she could finish. He appeared beside a fiery volcano, with molten lava flowing from its peak. The scorching red ground radiated intense heat, but his opponent was nowhere to be seen. A voice seemed to echo from all directions: "Nate, the championship belongs to Laxus. My job is to eliminate you here!" Nate chuckled. "You''re playing hide and seek?" With one punch, ''boom!'', the volcano was triggered, and streams of lava shot hundreds of meters into the air, raining down like meteors across the entire map. Chapter 115: Nate vs Freed Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Nate vs FreedThe top 32 matches had begun, with four battles taking place simultaneously. The scenes from each battlefield were displayed on four large screens on Sky Island, drawing the attention of both the eliminated participants and those still waiting to compete. Erza looked up at the screen showing the [Volcano Arena], where most of the spectators were focused on Nate and Freed''s fight. "I think Nate will definitely win," one person said. "Freed still has a chance, though his odds are slim," another replied. "No way, I bet 1000 points that Nate wins!" Macao, always eager to start a betting pool, found plenty of takers. However, since everyone bet on Nate winning, the idea was quickly dropped. Bickslow, with his long tongue hanging out, asked, "Can Freed win?" "Are you saying something stupid? Of course, he can win!" Evergreen replied, though even she didn''t believe her own words. At that moment, a flash of golden light appeared, and Makarov arrived in front of the crowd. "Master," Mirajane said in surprise, "You''re here too?" "Mira, how''s the tournament going?" Makarov asked, his voice filled with curiosity. It was his first time in the game, and he was amazed by the realism of the virtual world. "We''re in the middle of the top 32 matches. Look at the first screen on the leftthat''s Nate and Freed''s battle." The old man looked up to see the intense scene unfolding in the [Volcano Arena]. A towering volcano was erupting, spewing molten lava into the sky before it rained down like a fiery meteor shower, threatening to engulf the land below. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! Balls of lava crashed into the ground, turning the [Volcano Arena] into a living hell. Lava flowed everywhere, leaving almost no safe place to stand. Amid this disaster, only the area where Nate stood remained untouched. "Dark criture: Wings!" Hidden behind a rock, Freed quickly inscribed dark magic runes onto his body. Black wings of magic energy sprouted from his back, and he swiftly flew into the air. Gazing down at the lava-filled arena, sweat trickled down his forehead. "Is this the power of Tremor Magic? He actually triggered a volcanic eruption!" he thought, thankful it was just a game worldsuch a thing in reality would be unimaginable. "Done with hide-and-seek?" Nate raised an eyebrow as he levitated, flying up to Freed''s level. He observed the captain of the Raijinsh, a group formed by Freed in admiration of Laxus. "Eliminating me won''t be easy. Show me what you''ve got," Nate said playfullyafter all, it was just a game. "You''re strong, Nate! Laxus regretted losing to you last time. I wasn''t there, but..." Freed, holding a rapier, spoke sternly, "I do have a chance. I''ve been watching all your matches since the first round. To defeat you..." Freed pointed his rapier at Nate. Instead of an energy blast, magic script appeared in front of Nate, written in glowing purple runes. "It''s a script magic barrier," Nate mused, reading the words. Freed explained, "The rule of this barrier is that the strongest person in terms of magic power is not allowed to leave." As he finished, Freed retreated several dozen meters. "Interesting magic," Nate commented, reaching out to touch the invisible wall formed by the Dark criture. It felt solidescaping wouldn''t be easy for most. With a casual punch, Nate struck the barrier. The air around them cracked as the force rippled outward, triggering the volcano to erupt again, sending rivers of lava across the map, staining the ground red. Freed''s expression shifted, clearly shaken. His barrier cracked at the point of impact. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This guy... he''s a monster," Freed thought in alarm. "Not even Laxus could break my barrier so easily, yet Nate almost shattered it with one punch!" Acting quickly, Freed swung his rapier again, mending the barrier before it could collapse completely. "It''s no use. As long as the barrier isn''t broken in one strike, I can keep repairing it!" Nate was impressed by the magic''s utility. The true strength wasn''t in the barrier''s durability, but in the rules that Freed could inscribe at will. "It''s a shame, though," Nate chuckled. "You''ve only written one rule? Why not more, like ''no breathing,'' ''no magic,'' ''no flying,'' or ''no teleportation'' inside the barrier?" ''If I could do that, I''d be one of the Ten Wizard Saints by now!'' Freed inwardly cursed, but kept a straight face. "You''re a sitting duck now, Nate! Take this!" Freed waved his rapier, summoning the script: ''Dark criture: Pain!'' The words shot toward Nate. Nate''s body glowed with pale white magic power, which quickly formed into a shield. The word ''Pain'' collided with the magic shield and shattered instantly. "Any other tricks?" Nate teased, relaxed. "There are over 200 people watching. Don''t disappoint them." Freed cursed inwardly again. ''Monster!'' He had never seen anyone shatter his magic so effortlessly, not even Laxus. Up above on Sky Island, the Fairy Tail members watched in stunned silence. Levy gasped, "That''s a magic shield... only powerful mages like the Master can create those, right?" Even Makarov was impressed. "His control over his magic is more precise than mine." He explained to the guild members, "Magic shields consume a lot of magic power, but Nate used just the right amount to block Freed''s attack without wasting any. That level of control is extraordinary." ... Back in the [Volcano Arena], Nate, feeling the fight was dragging, shrugged. "Nothing else? What a shame." He split off a Thought Projection of himself, lowering its magic to three stars. "There''s a flaw in your rule. The strongest can''t leave, but if I''m not the strongest, I can." Leaving behind the projection, Nate''s real body became a golden flash, covering the distance between him and Freed in an instant. "A Thought Projection!?" Freed was stunned. ''Even a projection is counted as a ''person''? Damn it, there''s a loophole in my rule!'' Before he could react, Nate''s glowing fist smashed into his face. With a thunderous crash, Freed plummeted from the sky like a meteor, landing in the volcano''s molten crater, sending lava splashing everywhere. ''Dark criture: Darkness!'' As he fell, Freed quickly inscribed runes on himself, transforming his body into a demonic form. With a roar, he burst from the lava, charging at Nate like a black comet. "Forbidden magic, huh?" Nate smiled, raising his foot to meet Freed''s punch head-on. Boom! The tremor magic clashed violently with Freed''s dark magic, creating a massive shockwave that tore through the volcano. However, the clash lasted only a second before Freed was overpowered, sent crashing down once more. Nate darted forward, turning into a golden flash. Grabbing Freed by the head, he slammed him into the molten ground again. Boom! Another explosion of molten rock and lava followed. Meanwhile, the spectators on Sky Island watched in stunned silence, their mouths agape. Suddenly, new text appeared on the screen. [Volcano Arena: Nate vs. Freed!] [Winner: Nate!] [Warning: The Volcano Arena has been destroyed. Repairs are in progress...] Chapter 116: Ur vs Gray, Mirajane’s Past Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Ur vs Gray, Mirajane''s PastThe information displayed on the large screen left the spectators in shock. "So, the arena can actually be destroyed?" Then, they witnessed an astonishing sight. It was as if time had reversedthe entire [Volcano Arena] rapidly restored itself. The collapsed volcano reformed, and the lava flowed back to its original state. Everything returned to how it was at the beginning. [Map Restored] The message appeared on the screen, snapping everyone back to reality. "No wonder it''s a game worldit just resets like that. Incredible!" "Now I really want to try destroying a map myself." "Can we break through the Sky Island beneath our feet too?" "Should we try digging? Maybe we can dig through it!" Nate had just returned to Sky Island from the [Volcano Arena] when he overheard the others excitedly discussing breaking the map. The phrase "Three men make a tiger" certainly applied to the members of Fairy Tail, especially considering how many of them there were. "Digging through the map? Stop it, you fools! Fixing the map uses up reserve magic!" Nate thought, feeling exasperated. Testing is indeed necessaryyou can never predict what kind of wild ideas players might come up with. It seems like the durability of the maps needs to be strengthened after all. "Nate, congratulations on advancing." At that moment, Mirajane approached him. Nate turned to see her with a warm smile, and immediately forgot about the crazy plans to destroy the map. "Good morning, Mira." Mirajane shook her head, her tone slightly reproachful. "I''ve been sitting out since the first round, advancing without playing a single match, and now I''m in the top 32. This must be your doing, right?" Nate admitted, "Yes, it was me." ''When you have power, you can do as you please,'' he thought. "Why did you go out of your way to do this?" Mirajane asked, looking a bit helpless. "Are you planning to carry me all the way to the top 10?" She had finally mustered the courage to participate, only to realize that Nate''s favoritism had taken away any challenge. She felt a bit discouraged. "Why not aim higher, like the championship?" Nate teased. Mirajane replied, "Now that we''re down to 32 participants, you won''t be able to let me sit this one out." "Is that so? Let me show you a little magic." Nate glanced up at the screen, where the matchmaking system was running. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. Snap. [Beach Arena]: Gray vs. Ur! Mirajane followed his gaze, her expression puzzled. As the guild''s icon, she could name nearly every member, but... "Who''s Ur?" she asked, wide-eyed and confused. "You added a new player at the last minute?" Nate chuckled. "That''s where you''re mistaken. Who said participants must be ''people''?" A smile tugged at the corner of Nate''s lips. "Congratulations, Mira. Lady Luck is on your sideyou get another round off." Mirajane rolled her eyes, half-amused and half-frustrated. "You... What am I supposed to do with you?" Nate shook his head. "Relax, Mira. This is just a game. No one gets hurt, no one dies here." Mirajane''s expression shifted. "You know, don''t you?" "I heard a bit from others." "Hmm... would you like to take a walk with me?" Mirajane took a deep breath and turned to walk toward a quieter area. It seemed like she was finally ready to open up to him. Nate thought to himself that this interaction might raise his "relationship progress" by 10 percent. Without hesitation, he followed her. Meanwhile, as the new matchups appeared on the screen, the spectators grew curious. "Gray vs. Ur?" "Who''s Ur? Is she part of our guild?" "Wait, there''s no one named Ur in the top 32!" "Hey, Nate! Nate! Something''s wrong with the game!" Some players started shouting for Nate, thinking there was a glitch. Wendy, standing nearby, noticed that Gray was frozen in place, staring blankly at the screen. She asked softly, "Gray, are you feeling okay? Do you need me to heal you with magic?" Carla gave her a sharp look. "Wendy, this is a game! How could he be sick?" "Sorry!" Wendy blushed deeply. Their conversation caught the attention of others, including Natsu and Elfman, who also glanced at Gray. "What''s up with him?" Gray stared up at the name "Ur" on the screen, completely stunned. ''A coincidence?'' The guild doesn''t have anyone named Ur, and she wasn''t on the top 32 list! ''It can''t be a coincidence... is there a problem with the game?'' Even as he tried to convince himself that it was a glitch, Gray couldn''t help but clench his fists. "Ur... was my master!" "What?!" The others were shocked. Before they could ask more questions, Gray was teleported to the arena. ... [Beach Arena] Ur stood in the shallow water, with waves lapping at her ankles. She casually stretched, a playful smile on her face. Suddenly, a flash of golden light appeared in front of her, and Gray was teleported to the scene. "Ah, my dear disciple, you''ve arrived," Ur said, smiling slightly. "U... Ur!?" Gray stared in disbelief. "That''s impossible! Ur is dead! Who are you? Why are you pretending to be Ur?" His shock quickly turned into anger. He couldn''t stand the idea of someone mocking the dead, especially not his master! The woman standing before him looked exactly like Ur, down to her clothes and her youthful appearance, identical to how she looked the moment before she died. The only difference was her right legUr had lost hers in the battle against Deliora to save him, but this woman''s leg was intact. "In the world of magic, anything is possible, Gray." Ur finished her stretches and moved into a fighting stance, extending both arms forward, her left hand open and her right hand clenched into a fist. "Let me see how much you''ve grown over the years, and whether you''ve brought shame to your master..." ''Ice-Make: Rose Garden!'' In an instant, an ice crystal flower bloomed above Ur, firing hundreds of ice bullets down at Gray like a rainstorm. "This magic...!" Gray was stunnedthis was one of Ur''s signature techniques, and it seemed even stronger than before. ''Could it really be her!?'' There was no time to think. Gray quickly erected a defense. ''Ice-Make: Shield!'' Using the same Ice-Make magic, Gray opened his arms wide, forming an ice shield in front of him. Crash! In the blink of an eye, a single ice bullet shattered the shield effortlessly. Seeing this, Ur couldn''t help but sigh, rubbing her forehead. "Pathetic... have you really been training all these years?" Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Elsewhere, Nate and Mirajane walked away from the bustling crowd. "...That''s how it is," Mirajane finished, her voice filled with guilt and sadness. "I wasn''t strong enough. I failed my brother, and I couldn''t save my sister either." "I''m such... a useless sister!" Her voice trembled as though she was about to cry. Nate stopped walking and gently pulled Mirajane into a comforting embrace, patting her on the back. Though it wasn''t the most appropriate thought for the moment, he couldn''t help but feel that he''d wanted to hug her for a long timeever since the first time they met. He never imagined he''d achieve that goal in a game. "Did you see a body?" "Lisana''s body disappeared, ascended..." Mirajane buried her face in Nate''s chest, tears streaming uncontrollably. Nate thought for a moment. "If there''s no body, then isn''t it possible your sister might still be alive?" "Alive?" Mirajane froze in place. "In a world of magic, anything is possible." ~~~ 3/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! Chapter 117: Top 16, One Shot Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Top 16, One ShotIn the Real World, at the Apartment: Nate''s consciousness returned, and as he opened his eyes, he saw Erza still lying on the table, immersed in the game. Without disturbing her, Nate quietly got up and left the room. To confirm his theory that "your sister might not be dead," Nate had arranged to visit the site with Mirajane. "Let''s get a vehicle first; it seems like the place is pretty far," he thought. With that in mind, Nate returned to the magic vehicle dealership. The owner immediately recognized him as the customer who had bought the Obsidian Seventh-Gen bike for 4.2 million J. Excited to see him again, the owner greeted him warmly. Nate wasted no time, slapping his magic card on the table. "I''ll take another one!" The owner was stunned by his generosity. After spending another significant chunk of his savings, Nate rode his brand-new Obsidian bike toward the guild. As he drove, memories of Mirajane''s earlier story flooded his mind. The story was simple. Two years ago, during a mission to defeat the "King of Monsters," Mirajane made a critical mistake. In an attempt to cover for her, Elfman took in The Beast but lost control and attacked his sister, Lisanna. Believing Lisanna had died, Mirajane found what she thought was her sister''s body, only to see it ascend into the sky and dissolve into elements. From that point on, Mirajane''s personality shiftedshe changed from a rebellious girl into the gentle woman known for her kind smile. At the same time, guilt over the incident rendered her unable to use her Take Over magic. However, in truth, Lisanna hadn''t died. A dimensional portal had opened at that exact moment, pulling her into another world. ''How do I travel to another world to bring Lisanna back?'' Nate pondered. The easiest solution would be to wait for another dimensional portal to appear. But if he could learn the magic, he could travel to that other world on his own. ''Come to think of it, isn''t Fairy Tail in that other world a dark guild?'' His thoughts wandered until he arrived at the construction site. Reconstruction work had been halted due to the guild''s ongoing tournament. The site was quiet, with only Mirajane waiting for him. Seeing Nate arrive on a magic bike, Mirajane looked surprised. "Get on." "Nate, do you even have a license for this thing?" "Of course, don''t worry." Nate lied with a wink, thinking, ''Haven''t I had this conversation before?'' Unlike Lucy''s skepticism, Mirajane believed him completely. Without hesitation, she gracefully sat on the back seat, side-saddle due to her dress. Her legs crossed naturally, and her arms wrapped around Nate''s waist. "Are you sure we should do this?" "Let''s check it out. Maybe my Six Eyes can spot something." Nate started the bike. "Help me navigate." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mirajane, not arguing with his determination, complied. Guided by her, they sped toward the destination, arriving in less than two hours. The incident site was located on a mountain. Over the past two years, the environment had changed somewhat. Mirajane led Nate to the edge of a forest, pointing to a spot beneath a tree. "It was here. I was holding Lisanna when she ascended and disappeared before my eyes." Nate pretended to examine the area carefully. To his surprise, he did find somethingtraces of residual space magic. "There''s leftover spatial magic energy here." Mirajane''s eyes widened in shock. She stammered, "Really?" "Yes, really." Nate nodded. ''Even after two years, there''s still magic residue here?'' He vaguely remembered the magic that had transported Lisannaan advanced spatial magic called ''Anima.'' This magic could traverse subspace, creating black holes to siphon magic energy from the world of Earthland. "Earthland" referred to the world Nate currently resided in. And the world next door was called "Edolas." Nate always remembered it because its name sounded similar to "Azeroth," a world from another story. "Could Lisanna really be alive?" Mirajane whispered in disbelief. "If she were dead, there would have been a body. Do you really think Elfman''s attack could''ve turned her into pure elements?" Nate walked over and hugged her gently. "My guess is that spatial magic was activated nearby at the time, and your sister got caught in it, which is why she disappeared." Mirajane trusted Nate''s words wholeheartedly. Tears welled up in her eyes, streaming down her face in joy. "But... where is Lisanna now?" "Don''t worry, we''ll find her. Maybe we can ask around in the forum?" Nate suggested, already planning to have his alternate identity provide the answer. This idea gave Mirajane a glimmer of hope, and she instinctively hugged Nate tighter. "Thank you, Nate." "Save your thanks until we find your sister." Nate thought for a moment, then added, "There''s still the top 16 tournament coming up. Cheer up because I''m not going to let you sit this round out." Mirajane looked up at Nate, blushing slightly. She let go, wiping away her tears as she smiled again, her usual warmth returning. With a playful tone, she said, "Next time, don''t pull this again. People will start gossiping..." At that moment, both of their magic rings flashed. Nate opened his Magic Net to see a message from Gray. Gray: "Nate, where are you? The next round is about to start!" Gray: "And what''s with this Ur business!?" Nate glanced at Mirajane, who had also received a private message from Elfman. Elfman: "Sis, the next match is starting. You''ve been paired with Mystogan!" Elfman: "Surprisingly, Nate didn''t help you get a pass this time." Catching Nate peeking at her chat, Mirajane quickly turned off her screen, blushing. "Don''t look." ''Already saw it...'' Nate thought, amused and curious about how the siblings talked about him behind his back. ''Maybe I should sneak a peek later using developer access!'' "The tournament is starting, which means we now have our top 16... or wait, 17 players." Nate looked around and suggested, "Why not just enter the game here?" Mirajane agreed; it was too late to rush back to the guild. So, the two of them sat under a large tree and logged into the game together. As for safety, Nate wasn''t worriedhe could always sense changes in the environment outside. ... ### Sky Island. Nate and Mirajane had just entered the game when they saw the information displayed on the large screen. [Remaining Participants: 17] ... [Round Six Matchmaking in Progress...] [Matchmaking Complete!] [Beach Arena]: Lucy vs. Juvia! [Forest Arena]: Evergreen vs. Erza! [Volcano Arena]: Mirajane vs. Mystogan! And finally... [Desert Arena]: Nate vs. Laxus! As matches in the Beach and Forest arenas were already underway, Nate and Mirajane were teleported to their respective battle zones. ### [Desert Arena] The landscape resembled a boundless desert, barren and void of greenery. "Hahaha, I thought I''d be facing you later, Nate!" Laxus was already waiting, arms crossed, laughing loudly. "Ever since I lost to you, I''ve spent time thinking about how to counter your ''instant movement.''" "This time, I won''t lose!" After his bold declaration, Nate nonchalantly conjured a card between his fingers. "Sorry, Laxus, but I''m in a hurry to catch Mira''s match." With a flick of his wrist, the card shot toward Laxus. Laxus, confused but confident, easily caught the card. "Hmph, when did you start using card magic? You think this weak attack will" Before he could finish his sentence, the card expanded into a golden magic circle. Laxus'' pupils shrank in shock as he was sucked into the card. In the same instant, the large screen on Sky Island updated with new information. [Desert Arena]: Nate vs. Laxus! [Winner]: Nate! The spectators, who had been eagerly anticipating an epic showdown, were left stunned. Three seconds? Five seconds? ''Did Laxus just get one-shotted by Nate with a card?'' ~~~ Vote, Comments, and add Reviews! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 4/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Chapter 119: Natsu vs Wendy... Eh?! Igneel vs Grandeeney?! Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Natsu vs Wendy... Eh?! Igneel vs Grandeeney?!Mirajane blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed about accidentally breaking the map. After two years without using her powers, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited, and in her eagerness, she went overboard. She hoped Nate wouldn''t be upset. Of course, Nate wasn''t angry. After all, he had done the same thing earlier. By now, the other two matches had also concluded, and Juvia, Lucy, Erza, and Evergreen were teleported back, still slightly dizzy from the transfer. Before they could fully recover, the large screen displayed the next set of matchups: [Desert Arena]: Wendy vs. Natsu! [Forest Arena]: Gray vs. Bickslow! [Beach Arena]: Elfman vs. Wakaba! [Volcano Arena]: Levy vs. Cana! [Bye]: Macao! Some might wonder how both Wendy and Mystogan made it into the final 16, given that they faced each other in the first round. However, their match hadn''t really been a fight. Grandeeney was teaching Wendy dragon magic the whole time, so Nate let them both move forward in the tournament as a draw. As the new matchups flashed on the screen, Macao exclaimed in surprise, "I got a bye?" Just as the eight selected contestants began glowing with a soft light, about to be teleported to their respective arenas, Nate clapped his hands. "Pause!" With a soft ''clap'', the teleportation was interrupted, and the entire game world came to a halt. Everyone stared at Nate in disbelief. ''He just clapped and froze time in the entire game world? Is he a god?'' Nate smiled and explained, "Take a short break, everyone. I need to reinforce the arenas so we don''t end up breaking them again." Leaving everyone stunned, Nate disappeared from sight. He started with the [Volcano Arena], which both he and Mirajane had previously shattered. Standing at the edge of the volcano, Nate pondered how best to reinforce it. "If you want to reinforce it, you just need to pour in more magic," Ur appeared beside him, offering her suggestion. Nate shook his head. "I want to find a more efficient way to do it without using too much magic." "But with all the magic absorbed over the past two days, we have plenty," Ur smiled. Nate thought for a momentshe was right. Once the official version of the game launched, the magic collected from users would likely exceed any operating costs. With that in mind, Nate summoned reserve magic from the depths of the network, infusing it into the volcano map. He didn''t reinforce the objects on the map but instead strengthened the boundariesthe invisible walls around the map. Breaking through these boundaries was what had caused the maps to be destroyed during previous battles. Watching this, Ur asked, "Even with the boundaries reinforced, powerful mages can still destroy parts of the map, right? Won''t you still need to fix them afterward?" "Breaking the map is part of the fun," Nate replied, turning to her with a grin. "Allowing players to indulge their destructive instincts is important too." "Wouldn''t it feel satisfying if you could use one powerful magic to destroy the entire map?" Ur blinked, then smiled. "I guess so..." She wasn''t usually the type to cause chaos, but there was something exhilarating about the idea of unrestricted destructionespecially since it wouldn''t have any lasting consequences. Once the battle ended, everything would be restored. Nate continued, "When the official version is released, you''ll be able to participate in ranked matches too, right?" Ur was surprised. "You want me to rank among the top players?" Everything Ur did in the game consumed magic, which came from the reserve stored in the deep network. "That would require a lot of magic," Ur smiled mischievously. "Why are you being so nice to me? Do you like me?" Nate rolled his eyes. "Your daughter asked me to look after you." Ur''s smile brightened. "Embarrassed, are you? Liking a beautiful master is nothing to be ashamed of." ''Ultear really is your daughter!'' Nate thought, resisting the urge to snark. First, Ultear calls herself a "witch sister," and now Ur was calling herself a "beautiful master?" "Yeah, yeah, I''m blushing," Nate replied half-heartedly as he continued reinforcing the five maps'' boundary walls. Ur burst into laughter. "Too bad I can''t reward you. Want me to take off my clothes so you can admire your beautiful master''s figure?" "When did you become my master?" "Don''t play dumb! You agreed to learn Ice Make magic from me." "I agreed, but that doesn''t mean you''re my master. That''s a non-equation." Ur looked at him with a confused yet amused expression, baffled by his logic. As they chatted, Nate completed the task of reinforcing the maps. Compared to creating the maps, reinforcing them was far more tedious, taking several hours. But with Ur keeping him company, it wasn''t too bad. Eventually, Nate returned to [Sky Island]. Natsu immediately ran over, asking, "Nate, is it done?" "All set. You can go all out now," Nate replied, nodding as he resumed the game. In the next moment, the eight selected participants were teleported away, and the four large screens displayed the different arenas. Everyone''s attention quickly shifted to the [Desert Arena]. "It''s finally starting!" "A showdown between two Dragon Slayers?" "Wendy''s a girl, though. Natsu might go easy on her, right?" "That''s Natsu we''re talking about. What are you thinking?" "...True, it is Natsu. He''s not one to hold back." [Desert Arena] Natsu clenched his fists, flames bursting from his body as he faced Wendy with fierce determination. "Hahaha, Wendy, let''s have a Dragon Slayer duel!" "Um... Natsu, I''m not really good at fighting," Wendy stammered, cold sweat dripping down her face. The pressure from Natsu''s fiery aura was intense, and the wind on the Desert seemed to blow toward him as if pulled by the heat. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, a dragon''s roar echoed through the arena. Behind Natsu, flames took the form of the Fire Dragon King, Igneel. Just the roar caused a minor earthquake to shake the arena. Wendy gasped in shock. At the same moment, Grandeeney, Wendy''s dragon guardian, appeared behind her. "What are you trying to do, Igneel?" "This is all your fault, Grandeeney!" Igneel''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Natsu, pay attention! This is how you do it..." "Fire Dragon''s Roar!" A scorching column of flames shot toward Grandeeney. Seeing this, Grandeeney muttered angrily under her breath. Seeing that teaching Wendy Dragon Slayer Magic was going very smoothly, he thought about learning from her and also teaching Natsu in the process. ''Damn it, he''s actually using her as a teaching tool!'' "Sky Dragon''s Roar!" A powerful gust of wind countered the fire, the two attacks clashing violently. Meanwhile, the actual participants, Wendy and Natsu, exchanged bewildered glances, unsure of what to do next. Back on [Sky Island], the guild members watching the match through the screens were equally stunned. "What''s going on? The dragons are fighting each other?" Nate felt a sinking feeling in his chest. ''Oh no... they''re going to break the map again, aren''t they?'' Chapter 120: Top 8, Outdoor Camping Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Top 8, Outdoor CampingThe two Dragon Slayer mages, Wendy and Natsu, watched as the Fire Dragon King Igneel and the Sky Dragon Grandeeney began to battle. Nate felt slightly worried about the map being destroyed again, but on second thought, he decided to treat it as a stress test. On the screen, the dragons'' roars clashed, transforming the entire environment. A blinding light was followed by a cloud of dust that obscured everything. The audience buzzed with excitement. "Who do you think will win between the two dragons?" "Natsu''s dad seems stronger, right?" "Damn, we can''t see anything!" "Wow, Igneel''s roar is way stronger than Natsu''s." Everyone focused intently on the screen, not wanting to miss a moment. After a while, the two dragons emerged from the dust, with Wendy and Natsu riding on their backs. They soon engaged in an aerial battle. Dragon Slayer magic, designed to fight dragons, demonstrated its full power in the hands of actual dragons. Nate couldn''t help feeling a little envious. He wanted a dragon as a mountit would be way cooler than his obsidian magic bike. "I''ve got to catch one someday," he thought. As Igneel and Grandeeney fought, they also gave battle advice to their children. For the dragons, the arena, a 500-meter cube, felt crampedlike swimming in a bathtub. But here, they could unleash their full power without restraint, something they couldn''t do while confined within their Dragon Slayer hosts in the outside world. Half an hour passed, and the other three matches had already ended: [Gray vs. Bickslow] Gray won! [Elfman vs. Wakaba] Elfman won! [Levy vs. Cana] Cana won! The only match still ongoing was between Natsu and Wendy. The winners and losers alike gathered to watch the dragon duel. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It seems like Igneel is much strongerhe''s the Dragon King, after all," Nate remarked, gaining new insights into Dragon Slayer magic. On the screen, Grandeeney narrowly dodged one of Igneel''s attacks and pulled back, saying, "This space is too small. I don''t want to waste time with you." She descended, gently placing Wendy on the ground before disappearing. Igneel followed suit, landing back on the desert floor. Natsu stood on Igneel''s back, laughing loudly. "Hahaha, Igneel won!" "Wendy, now it''s our turn to settle things! Take thisFire Dragon''s Iron Fist!" Natsu leaped into the air, his right fist ablaze as he charged at Wendy. But Igneel swiftly pinned Natsu to the ground with one paw. "This is how dragons fight. Remember it well, Natsu," Igneel instructed. "Igneel, let go of me!" Natsu protested. "One day, you''ll need this power," Igneel added, with a warm, almost human expression. Then, with a loud roar, Igneel turned into a ball of flames, slowly receding back into Natsu''s body. Natsu stood up, flames swirling around him as dragon scales appeared on his face. "This power... What was Igneel talking about?" He scratched his head, unsure but happy to have fought alongside his father. Smiling, he turned back to Wendy. Terrified, Wendy waved her hands frantically and bowed, quickly conceding, "I''m sorry, Natsu, I forfeit!" ... [Desert Arena]: Wendy vs. Natsu! [Winner]: Natsu! With the result announced, both were teleported back to Sky Island. Natsu, a little disappointed he didn''t get to fight Wendy, immediately turned his attention to Nate. "Nate, fight me next!" Nate shook his head. "When the official version launches, you''ll probably become addicted to the arena, looking for battles every day." He smiled and added, "Don''t worry, if you match with me, we''ll fight." Nate then turned to the large screen, which displayed the remaining contestants: [9 players left]. He manipulated the match results once again. After all, someone had to get a bye in the quarterfinals, so why not him? The new matchups appeared: [Juvia vs. Cana!] [Erza vs. Mirajane!] [Natsu vs. Gray!] [Elfman vs. Macao!] [Bye: Nate!] Natsu stood speechless, stunned by the blatant manipulation. "I''ll wait for you in the finals," Nate said with a grin. Macao chimed in, "This tournament is full of rigging!" Then, everyone was teleported into their respective arenas. The matches lasted a while, and the final four to advance were: [Juvia, Erza, Natsu, and Elfman]. Mirajane and Erza, longtime rivals, had a spectacular fight, but in the end, Erza emerged victorious after Mirajane chose to concede. "It''s getting late, so let''s leave the championship for tomorrow," Nate announced, checking the time. It was already evening. "The finals will start at noon tomorrow. Don''t miss it!" With that, Nate logged out of the game. ... Under a tree, Nate slowly opened his eyes. A moment later, Mirajane also woke up. "Is it already this late?" Mirajane asked, surprised at how dark it had gotten. "Time always seems to fly in the game." "That''s because good times always feel short," Nate quipped, though Mirajane didn''t catch the reference. "Shall we head back now?" Nate thought for a moment before suggesting, "Or how about camping outdoors?" "Camping?" Mirajane''s eyes widened in surprise, her heart skipping a beat. The idea of camping outdoors with Nate felt unexpectedly thrilling. "Sure!" she smiled. "But we didn''t bring a tent. Are we going to sleep in a tree?" ''Is this a date?'' she wondered, her heart racing. Nate replied, "We can buy camping gear at the village at the foot of the mountain." Mirajane laughed. "Then I''ll take care of the food! Camping brings back memories. I used to camp outdoors a lot during missions." "Really?" Nate was surprised. "Of course! I used to be an S-Class mage," Mirajane said proudly, hands on her hips. "Do you have any camping experience?" "Well, not here, but I''ve done some night fishing before with friends. Too bad we never caught anything, so fresh fish was rare." Nate chuckled at the memory. "Alright, let''s split up for now." With that, Nate rode his obsidian bike down to the village to buy camping supplies, while Mirajane caught some wild rabbits and fished from a nearby stream using her magic. When Mirajane returned to the tree, Nate hadn''t arrived yet. She took out her magic ring and sent a message to her brother. The Departing Traveler: "Elfman, can you head to the guild early tomorrow? I might be a little late." Elfman: "Sis, you''re always on time. What''s going on?" The Departing Traveler: "It''s nothing... Just please go early, okay?" Elfman: "Alright, I''ll be there. But wait... you''re not in the dorm or the guild? Where are you?" The Departing Traveler: "I''m with Nate at the place where Lisanna disappeared... There''s a chance Lisanna isn''t dead." Elfman: "WHAT?! Lisanna isn''t dead?!" Elfman: "Wait, you and Nate are outdoors? You''re not coming back to the dorm tonight?" The Departing Traveler: "Outdoor camping isn''t bad once in a while." Elfman: "Now I feel like challenging Nate to a duel!" The Departing Traveler: "Sweat emoji. Don''t be ridiculous, Elfman." After a few more messages, Mirajane closed the chat and decided to post on the guild forum, hoping to find any clues about Lisanna''s disappearance. A little while later, Nate returned with a bunch of camping gear. ~~~ 5/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! Chapter 121: Expanding the Internet to Parallel World? Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Expanding the Internet to Parallel World?The moon hung high in the sky, while the night''s galaxy shimmered like a glowing ribbon, dotted with countless stars. Nate, lacking camping experience, left the task of setting up the tent to Mirajane. He busied himself gathering dry wood for a campfire. However, when it came time to light it, he realized he had forgotten to bring any fire-starting tools. Thinking of Erza, Nate mused, ''If it were her, everything would have been perfectly prepared.'' After easily setting up the tent, Mirajane approached Nate with a smile. "How did you usually start a fire when camping outdoors? Do you know any fire magic?" Nate asked. "Nope, I only know Take Over Magic, Sleep Magic, and Transformation Magic," Mirajane giggled. "It seems there are things you''re not good at too, Nate." "I''m not good at a lot of things..." Nate sighed. ''Do you think I''m some kind of mage for everything?'' However, lighting a fire wasn''t too big of a challenge. Even though he didn''t know fire magic, he did know light magic. Crouching near the campfire, Nate extended his right hand, releasing a holy light from his palm. "Is that... Fairy Law?" Mirajane stared, dumbfounded. "That''s right!" Nate grinned proudly as the divine light heated the dry wood, causing it to crackle and catch fire. "Well? Am I a genius or what?" Mirajane chuckled. "The Master would never guess you''re using super magic just to start a campfire." "Magic is meant to make life easier, don''t sweat the details," Nate quipped, dragging over a tree trunk to use as a bench. He then took out some jars and bottles. "I could only get these spices. Now, let''s see your culinary skills in action." "Just sit back and enjoy," Mirajane smiled as she started to cook. Though the conditions were simple, her cooking skills weren''t limited by the lack of kitchen tools. The wild rabbit was roasted over the fire, and the fish was made into a stew. Despite the basic setup, Mirajane''s love for cooking shone through. After their meal, Nate was full of praise. "The fish stew was delicious." "I only used half of my skill," Mirajane replied modestly. "Maybe one day, if I retire from being a mage, I''ll open a restaurant." "I''ll be your first customer," Nate said. "If it''s you, I''ll let you eat for free," Mirajane smiled warmly. The two sat side by side, engaging in lighthearted conversation. Nate was curious about Mirajane''s childhood, and she was more than happy to share stories. The forest buzzed with insects, drawn to the campfire''s light. The bright moon suddenly dimmed behind clouds, and a light rain began to fall, interrupting their conversation. "Is it raining?" Mirajane looked up and quickly suggested, "Let''s get inside the tent before we get soaked." The two retreated into the tent to avoid the rain. The campfire outside was soon extinguished by the downpour. The tent wasn''t very spacious, just big enough for two people to lie down. Nate turned on the magic crystal lamp, illuminating the small space. The sound of rain pattering on the tent filled the air. "Could you turn off the light?" Mirajane asked shyly. Though she had camped outdoors before, this was her first time sharing a tent with a man. "Do you really want it off?" "Yes, turn it off." Click. Nate turned off the crystal lamp. Immediately, Mirajane turned her back to him and swiftly slipped out of her red dress before sliding into her sleeping bag, leaving only her head exposed. "You can turn it back on now." "..." Nate was momentarily speechless. The darkness didn''t hinder his enhanced visionhe could still see everything. He couldn''t help but notice how great Mirajane''s figure was, and her undergarments were quite cute as well. Deciding not to turn the light back on, Nate undressed and slipped into his sleeping bag. The two bags lay side by side. "Do you think we''ll be attacked by wild animals out here?" Nate asked curiously. "Not by wild animals, but maybe by magic beasts," Mirajane replied softly, reaching out from her sleeping bag to check the forum on her magic ring. Nate turned slightly to face her. "Did you post the question?" "Yeah, I''ve posted it, but I haven''t received any useful responses yet," she sighed. As a well-known forum moderator, Mirajane''s post attracted a lot of replies, but none provided any concrete leads. Nate, however, quietly gave instructions to one of his Thought Projections. ... At the same time, in Magnolia, Nate''s Thought Projection was in a small room, diligently coding the livestream feature for the game. Suddenly, the avatar paused. Its previously lifeless expression became animated as it opened the forum, quickly locating Mirajane''s post and typing a response. Once done, the avatar resumed its task, continuing to work on the code. ... "Don''t worry, something will come up. The internet is full of resourceful people," Nate reassured her. In the tent, Nate lay on his side, propping his head up with one hand, while Mirajane scrolled through the forum responses. Suddenly, a familiar name caught her eye. [Voldemort]: "Hello, based on what you''ve described, I believe the person you''re looking for might have traveled to another world. The world we currently inhabit is called ''Earthland.'' In reality, there is another parallel world called ''Edolas.'' You can think of it as an alternate dimension. Occasionally, the two worlds intersect, creating rifts in space-time that open gateways between the two dimensions. The person you''re searching for likely encountered one of these rifts and disappeared through it." Mirajane sat up in surprise after reading the reply. "Nate! Nate! It''s a message from Voldemort!" Her voice was unusually excited. "Lisanna went to another world?" Nate also sat up, replying, "If Voldemort says so, it''s likely true. Your sister''s alive." Mirajane murmured, "But how can we bring Lisanna back from another world?" ''You''re quick to accept the idea of parallel worlds,'' Nate thought. ''Does Voldemort really have that much credibility?'' Then, a system message appeared before Nate: [Mission]: Expand the internet to another parallel world. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Reward]: Dependent on mission completion. Nate perked up. ''Another mission? Expanding the internet to Edolas?'' It didn''t seem too difficult. The challenge would be getting to the parallel world. Though he could wait for the Anima rift to open, that might take months. ''Maybe I should contact Mystogan. He might have a solution.'' ~~~ Vote, Comments, and add Reviews! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 6/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Chapter 122: Mirajane’s Popular Post Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Mirajane''s Popular Post"Don''t worry, now that we have a clue, we''ll find a way eventually." "Mm, thank you, Nate." In the darkness, Mirajane softly expressed her gratitude, a gentle smile flickering in her beautiful eyes. The account "Voldemort" had only appeared on the forum twice. The first time was to answer Natsu''s question, and the second time was now. Mirajane wasn''t naive; her intuition as a woman made her suspect that Voldemort was Nate. How else could it be such a coincidence? Every time, the account seemed to solve a problem for Fairy Tail. Although everyone on the Magic Net was limited to one account, Nate, as the developer, probably had special permissionsjust like how he was able to arrange for her to pass four rounds of the guild''s ranking tournament without fighting. So, even though she had no concrete evidence, Mirajane believed that Voldemort was actually Nate. He didn''t tell her directly and instead chose this roundabout way, likely for a reason. Mirajane turned off the Magic Net and lay back down in her sleeping bag. She turned to face Nate and spoke softly, "If we find a way, I want to go to the parallel world and search for Lisanna." "We''ll definitely find her," Nate thought. Finding Lisanna shouldn''t be difficult. As long as they found the dark guild Fairy Tail in the other world, they''d find her. "Nate, would you go with me?" Mirajane asked. "Of course. We''ll treat it like a trip to another world." "Really?" Mirajane''s voice was filled with joy. "With you, I''d feel so much more at ease." Boom! Thunder rolled across the sky, drowning out Mirajane''s voice as the light rain turned into a downpour. The sound of raindrops pounding on the tent made Nate worry about whether it would hold up. Still, there was something thrilling about camping in the middle of a storm. "Achoo!" Mirajane sneezed quietly. "It''s a bit cold," she whispered, her voice soft, as if they were sharing a secret. Nate shuffled closer in his sleeping bag, almost touching her. "Do you want to share a sleeping bag? It''ll be warmer." Mirajane blushed. Although it was dark, Nate''s Six Eyes could see it clearly. "No... that''s embarrassing..." "Alright, just sleep, then." The tent fell silent again, except for the sound of the rain and thunder. After some time, Mirajane whispered, "Nate." "Still awake?" "I''m cold." "Do you want to come over?" "...Okay." With a rustling sound, Mirajane slipped into Nate''s sleeping bag. The space, spacious for one, became cramped for two. The cool mountain air, combined with the rain, made the temperature drop even further. Mirajane snuggled into Nate''s arms, her warmth driving away the cold of the night. "No funny business," she whispered shyly. Nate thought to himself, ''My hands have a mind of their own.'' He couldn''t help but feel it was torture not to move. But he gently held Mirajane, feeling incredibly content. From the moment they first met, he had wanted to bring this woman home. Now, sharing a sleeping bag was a huge step forward. "Mirajane, you smell nice." "Go to sleep!" Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her face flushed, but she didn''t push Nate away. Soon, she drifted off to sleep, her breathing steady and soft. Nate, however, couldn''t sleep. In fact, he was wide awake. ''This is torture!'' He quietly gave her a soft kiss before forcing himself to sleep. ... The next morning, they both woke up feeling refreshed. Mirajane, in particular, was in a great mood after a restful night. Opening her eyes, she was greeted by Nate''s face. "Good morning, Nate." "Morning..." Mirajane chuckled. "Did you sleep well?" ''You slept great; I was awake all night!'' Nate grumbled internally. ''Mirajane must have done this on purpose!'' Upon reflection, Nate realized there was no way Mirajane, with her magic, could have been cold. She must have done it to be close to him. Mirajane smiled shyly, "Come on, let''s get up." The two of them dressed. This time, Mirajane didn''t ask for the light to be turned off; she changed into her red dress right in front of Nate. When they stepped out of the tent, the rain had cleared, and the air on the mountain was fresh and invigorating. After packing up, Nate stored everything in his Requip space. They made their way to the nearby creek to freshen up before Nate started up the obsidian magic bike to take them back to Magnolia. Mirajane sat behind him, her arms wrapped around his waist, her feet playfully swinging as they rode. Nate yawned as he drove, still feeling sleepy. Mirajane giggled, "Didn''t sleep well last night?" ''You really are a witch!'' Nate thought, rolling his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a soft kiss on his cheek. "Feeling more awake now?" Mirajane asked, shyly smiling. "Can I get another one?" Nate teased. "No! I''m too embarrassed," she replied, hiding her face against his back, her cheeks flushed. She had clearly enjoyed their outing. ... Back in Magnolia, Nate dropped Mirajane off at the guild before heading back to his apartment to catch up on sleep. However, as soon as he walked in, he saw Lucy and Erza sitting in his living room, sipping chamomile tea that had been gifted to him by the council chairman. "This tea is so good," Lucy said. Erza nodded. "It''s from the council chairman, gifted to Nate." Nate was speechless. ''This is my house, right?'' Clearing his throat, he asked, "Is there a chance this is my house?" "Nate, you''re back," Erza said, surprised. ''Why are you surprised? This is my home!'' Nate grumbled internally. ''And didn''t you two drink all my tea?'' "Why are you two here?" Nate asked. "I''ve been here since last night," Erza said seriously. "After we logged out of the game, I noticed you were gone, so I stayed here waiting for you." ''Oh, right,'' Nate remembered. He had gone on a date with Mirajane, leaving Erza behind at his place. "Sorry, I had some things to take care of with Mirajane," he explained, before turning to Lucy. "And what about you? Why are you here?" "I brought you dinner last night, but you weren''t home, so I stayed with Erza and ate it," Lucy said, blinking innocently. "Then I waited for you this morning, but you still weren''t back, so I''m just having tea with Erza." She paused before asking, "By the way, who''s Lisanna?" "Mirajane''s sister," Erza explained. "Mirajane has a sister? I''ve never met her," Lucy said in surprise. "She''s dead," Erza replied. Nate sat down, exasperated. ''Are you two just going to keep chatting like I''m not here?'' "She''s not dead. She''s in another world," Nate said, taking a sip of his tea. "Didn''t you see the post on the forum?" Both Lucy and Erza exchanged confused glances before opening the Magic Net to check the forum. They quickly found the now-viral post from yesterday. The thread Mirajane had posted, thanks to the response from "Voldemort," had exploded in popularity. Chapter 123: Top 4, Edolas? Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Top 4, Edolas?"A parallel world called ''Edolas''?" Lucy widened her eyes in disbelief after reading Voldemort''s reply. "Is there really a need to be that surprised?" Nate squinted. After all, in the future, there would even be a future Lucy. "But it''s a parallel world..." Lucy marveled. The world of magic truly had all sorts of incredible phenomena. "So, Mirajane''s sister didn''t die but ended up in a parallel world by coincidence?" Erza sipped her tea, slightly intrigued. "There are a lot of follow-up comments, but Voldemort remains as cryptic as ever." That guy always had the attitude of "believe it or not," completely ignoring further inquiries. Nate glanced over Erza''s shoulder to see the posts and suddenly noticed a familiar username. Witch of Pain: "Since he says so, it must be true." A user replied: "How do you know Voldemort is a man? Do you know him?" Ultear didn''t bother responding to the follow-up. Nate laughed awkwardly, thankful she hadn''t blurted out something like, "He''s my boyfriend." Erza noticed the comment too. "Witch of Pain? Nate, do you know who this person is? If we ask her, we might learn Voldemort''s true identity." ''Oh, I know her all too well...'' Nate thought, taking a sip of tea, before quickly changing the subject. "I''ll ask when I get the chance. By the way, Erza, did you not go home yesterday?" "I thought it would be impolite to leave without saying goodbye, so I waited for you to come back." ''You''re too polite in all the wrong ways...'' Nate thought, helplessly. He then turned to Lucy, who was still enthusiastically browsing the forum. Her slender fingers typed quickly. "Lucy, why were you looking for me?" "Ah... well," Lucy seemed a bit embarrassed. "I was thinking about what you said before, and I wanted to ask if you could teach me another kind of magic." "79Jl magic books?" "There''s no such thing as a 79J magic book!" Lucy rolled her eyes. Nate teased, "You''ve already been eliminated. It''s too late to start learning now." It was like deciding to study hard the day after an examodd and unnecessary. "Just because I was eliminated doesn''t mean I can''t learn! What if there''s a next time?" Clearly, Lucy was still upset about being knocked out of the competition. Nate couldn''t understand why she was so motivated. "I even gave you a boost, and you still lost." Lucy immediately blushed. Though it was her first time hearing the word "boost," she easily understood its meaning. The celestial spirits'' battle abilities had been enhanced in the Magic Arena. Not only that, she could perform a "double summon," calling two spirits at once. Yet, she had still lost to Juvia. She had a chance to win until Juvia, in a tight spot, suddenly shouted, "For Nate-sama, I absolutely cannot lose here!" and, "Juvia''s love for Nate-sama will never lose to anyone!" And with that, Lucy lost. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was all Nate''s fault! She was on the verge of tears. ''Why is Nate so popular? Even Juvia, an S-class mage from the former Phantom Lord, sees me as a rival!'' "So, the reason I lost is partly your fault. Please teach me another magic." ''Is this really my fault?'' Nate couldn''t help but laugh. In Fairy Tail''s world, magic was driven by willpower. When someone had strong enough determination, their power surged. "Alright then, Lucy. Do you want to learn Requip magic from me?" Erza offered. "Erza, your magic is too expensive..." Lucy exuded an aura of poverty. Nate couldn''t help but laugh. "Fine, I''ll teach you a magic that''s simple and easy to learn right now." "Really?" Lucy''s eyes sparkled. "Just follow my instructions." "Mhm, I''m ready." "Erza, you help too." "Me?" "Yes, sit with Lucy." Erza, though a little confused, followed the instruction. Nate continued, "Magic is driven by willpower, so I want you two to assume your most natural postures." Erza knelt, casually tucking her hair behind her ear. Lucy sat in a duck-like position, hands between her legs. "And now?" "Both of you, smile." "Smile?" Lucy blinked in confusion. She exchanged glances with Erza, and they both smiled. At that moment, Nate held up his hands, framing the scene with his fingers in the shape of a ''7,'' forming a square with both hands. "Click." A flash of white light. Both girls'' smiles were captured in a photo. "Huh?" Lucy was stunned for a moment. Erza blinked in realization. "It''s your photo magic!" "How''s that? Pretty useful magic, right? You won''t even need a camera anymore." Nate made two copies of the photo and handed them to Lucy and Erza. "Darn it! Fooled again!" Lucy puffed up her cheeks. "I want to learn magic I can use in battle!" Still, as she looked at the photo, she thought it was quite beautiful. The photo was well-taken; after all, Lucy was very pretty. Erza also smiled while holding her photo. "It''s a good picture. Lucy, even photo magic, used unexpectedly, can be quite effective in battle." Like how it had worked on her when sparring with Nate. "Alright, I need to catch up on some sleep. Feel free to stay and drink tea, but keep it down," Nate said with a wave. "I''m not leaving until you teach me real magic!" Lucy pouted, hugging her cup. ''Even if I teach you, can you learn it?'' Nate thought, sighing internally. Most of his magic was too complicated for others to grasp, except for simpler ones like Card Magic, Telepathy, Thought Projection, or Soul Absorption. "The final match for the championship is at noon. We can just wait here until it starts," Erza suggested with a smile. "If you need to nap, I''ll wake you when it''s time." ''You''re really not planning to leave, huh?'' Nate had no choice but to give in. It wasn''t like he could kick them out. "Thanks." He walked over to his bed, laid down, and pulled the blanket over himself. The room fell silent for a while. Eventually, when it seemed Nate had fallen asleep, Lucy whispered, "He''s taking a nap? Did he not sleep last night?" "He probably spent the whole night with Mirajane searching for Lisanna," Erza guessed softly. "Let him rest." ... At noon, the Magic Arena became lively again. Today, the final championship would be decided, and even the guild''s top members were eager to see the result. Even Master Makarov didn''t want to miss the match, and Laxus had shown up to watch as well. He was there to gather more information on Nate, determined to defeat him one day. Only five contestants remained. Today''s match would take place on Sky Island. Nate had temporarily remodeled Sky Island, designating a central area as the battlefield while setting up spectator stands. Master Makarov personally took the role of referee, standing on a floating platform alongside Mirajane, who acted as the announcer. "The final championship match is about to begin!" "Contestants, please take the stage!" Chapter 124: Elfman’s Fighting Spirit! Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Elfman''s Fighting Spirit!The final five contestants were Erza, Juvia, Natsu, Elfman, and Nate. "Hello, everyone," Nate greeted the group with a smile. Elfman raised his right fist and shouted, "A man''s goal is always the samechampionship!" For some reason, Nate felt a strong fighting spirit in Elfman''s gaze. Natsu stood with his hands on his hips. "Whether it''s Nate or Erza, the winner today will definitely be me!" Erza smiled slightly. "It''s good to be motivated, Natsu, but I won''t be holding back." Juvia didn''t give a speech; she just stole glances at Nate, her eyes filled with affection. "Ahem..." Makarov cleared his throat and spoke into the microphone. "The Fairy Tail guild ranking tournament has finally reached its most exciting stagethe championship! The five mages on stage are among the guild''s best..." Halfway through, Makarov''s confidence seemed to falter. After all, Mirajane, who had regained her "Demon" powers, Mystogan, who had been eliminated due to a bug, and Laxus, who was instantly defeated by Nate''s card magicthree S-Class mages had lost in rather strange ways. "In any case, the next round will be the 5-to-3 match. Nate, you''ve made it this far, so no manipulating the match results!" Everyone in the guild knew Nate had been tweaking the matchups. When the guild master publicly called him out, it caused a wave of laughter. "Nate blatantly let Mirajane advance by giving her four consecutive byes!" "Yeah, such a serious violation!" "He''s totally got something going on with her~" Who was making that clicking tongue sound? Nate scanned the crowd but saw a bunch of people imitating Happy: "He''s totally got something going on~" Mirajane, sitting at the commentator''s desk, blushed. Juvia''s "love rival radar" activated, and her sharp gaze locked onto Mirajane with a five-star threat level. Nate, brushing off the teasing, said, "The match results are fair. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it." Makarov waved his hand, casting a magic spell that shot into the sky and exploded in a dazzling display of colorful fireworks. "Matchups, begin!" The large screen began cycling through the five contestants'' portraits. The first match was confirmed: Elfman vs. Nate! The second: Erza vs. Juvia! Lucky Natsu got a bye into the next round. "Why am I the one with a bye?" Natsu was visibly disappointed. Nate immediately said, "See, it''s all luck! I didn''t cheat!" Just as he finished speaking, he and Elfman were teleported away. Everyone quieted down to focus on the match broadcast on the large screen. Mirajane squinted, unsure whom to support. On one side was her younger brother, and on the other was someone she had feelings for. "There''s no way Elfman can beat Nate," Mirajane thought with a smile. ... Sky Island, Duel Stage Two beams of white light flashed, and Nate and Elfman appeared. "Nate, this match is destiny!" Elfman''s fighting spirit burned in his eyes, as if they were on fire. Nate was confused, and a large question mark appeared above his headliterally. In this game world, such things were possible! Nate even planned to add more battle emojis in the future, like head-pats and thumbs-ups to make duels more fun. But for now, the question mark simply expressed his confusion, not mockery. Elfman raised his right arm high. "A real man should settle things with his fists! If you beat me, I''ll..." He faltered. After all, his sister and Nate weren''t officially together, and the title "brother-in-law" was premature. Nate, unaware of Elfman''s inner turmoil, waved his hand. "Come on, Elfman. Use your full-body Take Over. No one gets hurt here, so go all out." Hearing this, Elfman was reminded of the pasthis full-body Take Over was what led to Lisanna''s tragedy. But today, his sister had told him Lisanna wasn''t dead! "Thank you, Nate, and now..." Elfman took a deep breath, and a dazzling golden light erupted from his body. "Full-Body Take Over: Beast Soul!" The golden light shone brilliantly, and his magic power surged. The audience was stunned. Mirajane, sitting at the commentary desk, tensed up instinctively but then remembered this was a game world. "ROOOAR!" Elfman let out a loud roar. As the golden light faded, standing before Nate was a massive beast with two horns on its head. The beast stood ten meters tall, its body covered in reddish-brown fur. In addition to the horns on its head, a pair of sharp rhino horns protruded from its shoulders. Its long white hair and fangs gleamed sharply. Nate''s "Six Eyes" could see through the transformation. "Stay calm and keep control," Nate muttered. With that, Nate flicked his finger, sending a tiny white tremor sphere toward the beast''s forehead. Boom! The massive body staggered backward. Elfman took a step back, steadying himself, and the wild look in his eyes gradually cleared. "Ouch..." Elfman rubbed his head. The pain had brought him back to his senses. He glanced at Nate and wanted to thank him but didn''t think it was the right moment. "I''m coming for you, Nate!" Elfman shouted, leaping into the air and throwing a powerful punch down at Nate. "It seems you''ve gained control of yourself. That wasn''t so hard, was it?" Nate smiled. As the massive fist descended, he casually extended a single finger. Their attacks didn''t directly collide. Instead, Nate''s magic flared before contact. Boom! A massive shockwave spread in all directions, and cracks spider-webbed from the point of impact. "Alright, your problem''s fixed. Time to end this." With a smile, Nate summoned a white tremor sphere at his fingertip. The sphere expanded rapidly, swallowing the beast mid-air. Elfman barely had time to widen his eyes before the powerful shockwave detonated. Boom! A blinding flash of white light, followed by a deafening explosion, shattered the entire duel stage. Elfman, still in his beast form, was knocked out of the game. The audience was left in stunned silence. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Another one-shot KO?!" ... Meanwhile, in Worth Woodsea Deep within the vast forest, in a winding underground corridor, the leader, Brain, stood before a glowing screen, his face full of excitement. "It worked! I''ve created the Dark Web!" Brain looked at the interface of the dark web, almost an exact replica of the Magic Net. "But it''s all just for show..." Brain frowned. His dark web was based on his "Archive" magic, adapted for information transmission. However, despite capturing multiple targets, it was nowhere near the scope of the real internet. His magic could only cover a radius of five kilometers at best. Compared to the entire continent... it was nothing. And the magic consumption was staggering; he couldn''t maintain it for more than a few hours. "Damn it, how did he make the Internet?" Brain punched the wall in frustration. Nate was a genius! The more Brain studied the Dark Web, the more he admired Nate. Most people knew the Magic Net was impressive, but Brain understood exactly ''how'' incredible it was. "It''s practically a miracle of magic!" Brain muttered. "I have to meet him in person someday... but first, I need to get Nirvana!" With that thought, Brain opened the Magic Net and entered the forum. The hottest post caught his attention, and he clicked on it. Immediately, he saw a familiar name. "Voldemort...!" Parallel world? Edolas? Time portals? This guy really knows everything! Brain''s eyes lit up, and he opened his friend list, sending a private message to Voldemort. Leader: I''ve created an internet for the dark world based on the Magic Net. Leader: The Dark Web! Leader: For the sake of the Dark Lord, are you interested? ~~~ Vote, Comments, and add Reviews! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 7/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters And more... Chapter 125: Brain’s Dark Web, Voldemort’s Dark Web Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Brain''s Dark Web, Voldemort''s Dark Web[Sky Island] The first match of the semi-finals ended in the blink of an eye. "Elfman used Full-Body Take Over: Beast Soul, but unfortunately..." Mirajane, serving as the temporary commentator, struggled to find the right words to describe the match. The difference in magic power was too vast, and the outcome was clear from the start. The result was displayed on the screen: [Winner]: Nate! At the same time, the shattered duel stage quickly restored itself. Returning to the contestants'' area, Nate noticed he had received a private message from a familiar contact. "A message from Voldemort?" Nate paused, then remembered, "Oh, it''s from Brain, the leader of the Oracin Seis." Voldemort had only one friend on his account, and that was Brain. Previously, after being attacked by Racer, Nate had diverted their attention by providing them with information about Nirvana. He wondered if the Oracin Seis had managed to locate it yet. Makarov''s voice rang out loudly, announcing the next match. "The second match of the semi-finals: Erza vs. Juvia!" The two familiar opponents were promptly teleported to the battlefield. "Erza-sama, this is the third time we''ve fought!" Juvia said seriously. "For Nate-sama, Juvia will not lose!" Erza felt a bit uneasy. This time was different from their previous encounters. The first time was when she and Nate went on an S-Class mission to Galuna Island. The second time was during their battle with Phantom Lord. Both times, Juvia had mistaken her for a "rival in love." Back then, Erza could confidently explain herself. But now... after realizing, "Nate definitely likes me," she couldn''t so easily dismiss Juvia''s emotions anymore. "Uh... please, let''s have a good match!" Erza said, choosing not to clarify things further. "Requip: Sea Empress Armor!" In a flash of golden light, Erza donned a light green armor and wielded a green ice sword. Watching the match, Mirajane provided commentary. "Erza''s Sea Empress Armor enhances her resistance to water and can even nullify water magic attacks. This puts Juvia''s water magic at a significant disadvantage." "That''s the brilliance of Erza. No matter the opponent, she can always adapt with the perfect armor." "As expected from our guild''s Fairy Queen," Mirajane added with a smile, having known Erza since childhood. Back on the duel stage, Juvia was surrounded by swirling water, her magic power radiating from her body. She heard Mirajane''s commentary. "Even so, Juvia will not lose!" she declared. ... While everyone was engrossed in the duel between Erza and Juvia, Nate was replying to the private message from Brain. Within the game world created by the Deep Net, Nate didn''t even need to typehe could respond simply through thought. Voldemort: "Dark Web?" Leader: "That''s right! There''s no room for us Dark Mages on the regular Magic Net!" Leader: "I''ve been studying the Magic Net and, using my ''Archive'' magic, I''ve created an internet for the dark worldthe ''Dark Web''! But it''s still in its early stages. I''d like to invite you to join me in developing it further. What do you say?" Nate was initially surprised to hear the term "Dark Web." After all, even he couldn''t fully control the Magic Net. How could an outsider develop something like the Dark Web? It seemed impossible. However, Brain''s explanation made it clearer. Using Archive magic as the foundation for creating the Dark Web... it wasn''t quite what Nate had imagined. To Nate, the Dark Web referred to the hidden corners of the internet, inaccessible by conventional meansa forbidden zone of sorts. Brain''s "Dark Web," on the other hand, was a mere imitation of the Magic Net. Nate chuckled. Voldemort: "I expected something grand from the leader of the Oracin Seis. But that mess you''ve madedoes it even deserve to be called a Dark Web?" Leader: "You''re not surprised, are you? You entered the Magic Net long before me, didn''t you?" It seemed Brain had misunderstood something. Regardless, he had given Nate an idea. The development of the Magic Net shouldn''t only benefit legitimate guilds. If he nurtured the dark side too, the network could grow even stronger. Rather than let Brain create a flawed Dark Web, Nate decided it was time to build one himself. That way, the Magic Net could be divided into three layers: 1. Surface Net, accessible to everyone. 2. Dark Web, accessible through special means, perfect for dark guilds. 3. Deep Net, the true core of the Magic Internet. With this plan in mind, Nate responded again. Voldemort: "I''ve already tested your so-called Dark Web. It''s useless." Leader: "As expected! You''ve already tried it!" Voldemort: "The creator of the Magic Net is a true genius. This magic has surpassed the realm of magic itselfit belongs to the domain of gods." Nate shamelessly praised himself. In this world, gods existed. For example, there was Ankhseram, the God of Life and Death, who cursed Zeref when he researched the R-System for resurrection. It was also why Nate had stopped Ultear from attempting to revive her mother, Ur, through the R-Systemthe wrath of Ankhseram was real. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Voldemort: "But even magic at the level of the gods has flaws. I''ve already found a loophole and created the true Dark Web." Leader: "What do you mean?" Voldemort: "Have you heard of the cuckoo bird? Cuckoos don''t build their own nests; they take over those of other birds, like magpies." Since the term "cuckoo''s nest" didn''t exist in this world, Nate had to explain it. Leader: "Are you saying... you''ve hidden your Dark Web within the Magic Net itself?" Voldemort: "You catch on quickly." Leader: "That''s brilliant! What a genius idea!" Brain''s response was exactly what Nate expected. Leader: "So, what''s the loophole? Where is this Dark Web of yours?" Voldemort: "Why would I tell you?" Leader: "..." Leader: "Alright, what''s the price?" Voldemort: "You and the Oracin Seis went to the Worth Woodsea, right? Have you found Nirvana yet?" Leader: "Are you interested in Nirvana too?" Voldemort: "The super magic that reverses light and darkness? I''m just curious." There was a pause, as if Brain was considering something. After about ten minutes, a new message came through. Leader: "Fine. We''ll inform you when we find it." Leader: "I''m intrigued by you as well. I''ll be waiting." Nate smiled, thinking it might be time to send out his Worms of Time. Chapter 126: Champion! Fairy Queen!!! Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Champion! Fairy Queen!!!Developing the Dark Web was a simple task for Nate. He only needed to copy the code from the Magic Net forum, make a few minor modifications, and set an "entry condition" for access. Satisfied for now, he set the project aside and turned his attention to watching the tournament. Facing Erza''s Sea Empress Armor, Juvia''s water magic was at a significant disadvantage. Despite her determination to win, she couldn''t shift the tide of the battle. Before long, she was defeated. The result appeared on the screen: [Winner]: Erza! No one was surprised by the outcome. Erza''s victory was indisputable. Still, Nate felt a bit sorry for Juvia. She had tried her best, but the armor''s advantage against water magic was simply too much to overcome. Nate considered whether he should teach Juvia some new magic. With only water-based abilities, it was hard for her to face opponents who countered her. But what should he teach her? As he pondered, Erza and Juvia were teleported back to the participant area. Juvia, visibly drained from expending so much magic, sat alone, dejected after her loss. Meanwhile, Natsu stood up, brimming with excitement. "Old man, hurry up and start the next round!" Makarov shot him a glare. "For the final championship match, only three contestants remain. Let the match begin!" The avatars of the three remaining contestants flashed on the screen, and the matchups were determined. [Erza vs. Natsu!] [Nate: bye.] As soon as the results appeared, the entire audience''s eyes turned to Nate. Nate sighed. "I swear, I didn''t rig the match..." Mirajane stifled a giggle behind her hand. "Hahaha! Finally, it''s my turn! Let''s fight, Erza!" Natsu exclaimed, clenching his fists in excitement. In a flash, the two of them were transported to the duel stage, drawing everyone''s attention to their fight. Taking advantage of the moment, Nate invited Juvia to a voice chat. She was momentarily surprised but quickly accepted. Juvia: "Nate-sama? I''m sorry... Juvia lost." Juvia: "Waaah, I failed to live up to Nate-sama''s expectations." Her voice echoed in Nate''s mind, thanks to the advanced voice chat feature that allowed direct mental communication. Nate: "It''s just a guild event. You did great." Juvia: "But... (sulking)" Juvia: "Juvia was hoping to face you in the match. Juvia feels so useless. (sad)" Nate: "Wanna go to the outskirts tonight?" Juvia: "Juvia will go! (surprised and happy)" Rain Woman Juvia was easy to cheer up. Nate realized that just being with her was enough to make her feel content. Nate: "You''re so cute." Juvia: "Juvia loves Nate-sama so much. As long as Juvia can be by your side, she''s happy. (shy)" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no mistaking the sincerity of Juvia''s emotions through the voice chat. Nate could truly feel her burning affection for him. Nate: "I like you too. Just make sure to wear the bunny outfit." Nate: "I''ll teach you powerful magic, and next time, you''ll definitely win." Juvia: "The bunny outfit... It''s so bold, Juvia has never worn anything like that before." Juvia: "But for Nate-sama, Juvia will do anything! (determined)" Sitting in the participant area, Juvia''s face flushed red as she conveyed her true thoughts. Juvia: "Oh my, how embarrassing~" What followed was a flood of inappropriate thoughts, with Juvia clearly focusing more on the "bunny outfit" than on the promise of learning new magic. Nate realized she hadn''t even registered the important part. As Nate chatted with Juvia, he kept one eye on the match. Mirajane was commentating with full focus. "Facing Natsu''s fierce attacks, Erza has opted for the Flame Empress Armor. It increases resistance to fire, but will it hold up against Natsu''s Fire Dragon Slayer Magic?" On the battlefield, Natsu relentlessly attacked while Erza defended. They had fought over a hundred times before, and Natsu had never won. Erza was extremely familiar with his combat style. Despite expending a lot of magic in her battle against Juvia, Erza still maintained the upper hand. After half an hour, when Natsu had burned through a significant amount of his magic, Erza began her counterattack. She didn''t use her Flame Empress Sword, as fire wouldn''t harm Natsu and might even replenish his magic. Instead, she took advantage of an opening and hurled her "Piercing Spear." Though Natsu managed to block it, the sheer force of the attack sent him flying over a hundred meters, knocking him out of the arena. Seeing this, Makarov chuckled. "Still too green, Natsu." Mirajane nodded. "By using the arena''s rules, anyone who falls out of the ring is automatically defeated." [Winner]: Erza! As the result appeared, Natsu was teleported back to the participant area, looking dejected. When Erza teleported in as well, he immediately yelled: "That was so unfair, Erza!" Erza smiled calmly. "In my current state, I wouldn''t be able to beat you in a life-or-death fight, Natsu. But this is a competition." Natsu was left speechless, even the dragon inside him, Igneel, had no words. The crowd began murmuring: "Too bad, Natsu. You almost broke your losing streak." "Haha, Erza still came out on top." "So what''s the score now?" "It''s Natsu''s 109th loss." At that moment, Erza turned her gaze to Nate. "Nate, it''s just you and me now!" Nate raised his hand immediately. "I forfeit." Erza''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait, why are you forfeiting? I fought this hard just to have another match with you!" "Huh?" Nate was taken aback. "You could''ve just told me." As the event''s organizer, Nate had no intention of claiming the championship, planning to forfeit no matter who his final opponent was. But since the words were already out, the final result appeared on the screen: [Final]: Nate vs. Erza! [Winner]: Erza! Fireworks exploded across Sky Island, celebrating Erza''s victory. "Congratulations, Erza, the Fairy Queen, for winning the first Fairy Tail guild ranking tournament." Erza clenched her fists in frustration. She hadn''t fought for the title but for the chance to spar with Nate again. The last time, she had lost to his photography magic. She had promised not to challenge him again, but this event had been her one opportunity to bypass that promise and fight him. Yet, just as she reached the final, Nate had forfeited. "Just you wait," Erza muttered, glaring at him before logging off in a huff. Nate had a bad feeling, which was quickly confirmed. Back in the real world, Nate opened his eyes to find Erza sitting on top of him, staring down intently. "I''ll fight you now," she said silently, her intent clear. Nate sighed. "Fine, I''ll spar with you. But could you get off me first?" It was hard not to react with her sitting like that. (Author: Mirajane''s Magic Net username, "/The Departing Traveler," comes from the title of her theme song.) (Bleam: I can''t find the specific theme song but, it''s probably Mirajane no Theme.) Chapter 127: .avi, Urano Metria? Chapter 127: Chapter 127: .avi, Urano Metria?"Sorry!" Erza''s anger flared quickly but dissipated just as fast. After immediately apologizing, she awkwardly climbed off Nate and sat on the edge of the bed. "I really want to spar with you again, but I promised I wouldn''t challenge you anymore," she said, taking her verbal agreements seriously. Nate sighed. "You''ve used up a lot of your magic power today. Even if we do spar, how about we wait until tomorrow?" "Are you really willing to spar with me again?" Erza blinked in surprise. Nate was curious. "Why are you so insistent on sparring with me?" Erza thought for a moment before answering seriously, "Hmm... I guess it''s because I want to learn from you." "Learn from me?" "Your magic power wasn''t particularly strong when you first joined the guild, but now you''ve surpassed me," Erza said, nodding. "So, I think sparring with you might help me improve too." Nate found the idea amusing. ''I gain all my magic power by taking advantage of othersI never meditate or train. Do you think you can level up by just relaxing like I do?'' "Do you want to fight in the game or in real life?" he asked. "In real life!" "In that case... before we fight, you''ll have to agree to one condition." Erza froze for a moment, recalling their first meeting, but then smiled. "No matter how many conditions, I''ll agree." Nate grinned. "If you lose, how about becoming my girlfriend?" ''A proper defeat deserves a cutscenesomething dynamic like ''Fairy Queen Erza Defeated''.avi!'' "Huh?" Erza''s face went blank with shock. "Or, if you win, I''ll be your boyfriend." ''Isn''t that the same thing?!'' she thought. Erza slowly processed his words, and her face turned a deep shade of red. "I... I''ve never been anyone''s girlfriend before. I don''t know how to be one." Her words came out stiff and awkward, as if she wasn''t used to such conversations. However, her mind was racing: ''Should I agree? I was the one who asked for the spar, so it might be rude to refuse...'' Erza had never considered dating. Though she had admirers in the past, she dealt with them by simply beating them up. Although Nate couldn''t hear her thoughts, her expression revealed everything. ''What an adorable reaction'', Nate thought, chuckling. "If you don''t want to, we can still spar. No need to feel pressured." "I''ll agree!" Erza responded earnestly, her face reddening further. She then added seriously, "It has nothing to do with the sparring. If it''s with you... I''d be happy to be your girlfriend." She didn''t dislike Natein fact, she quietly admired him. In her eyes, Nate was outstanding: handsome, powerful, kind, and admired by everyone. Her only worry was whether she, a woman who only knew battle, could be a good girlfriend. ''How can I be a good girlfriend?'' she wondered. Nate, meanwhile, was slightly taken aback by her genuine response. A sudden thought crossed his mind: ''If Erza finds out I have other girlfriends, will she try to kill me?'' He hadn''t expected her to take it so seriously, especially when she said, "It has nothing to do with sparring." ''Stay calm, stay calm.'' "Well, let''s start with a kiss," Nate suggested, grabbing her shoulders, ready to claim what was rightfully his as her boyfriend. This time, it was perfectly justified. Erza stood there, completely still, waiting passively. Suddenly, there was a small noise nearby. Erza''s eyes cleared instantly, and she shot to her feet. Lucy had woken up from her nap at the tea table, stretching and letting out a relaxed sigh. "Ah~ Lying like that is tiring." She turned and saw Nate sitting on the bed and Erza standing stiffly beside him. Blinking, she asked, "Erza, were you two about to fight?" ''No, we were about to kiss. If you''d stayed asleep just a bit longer...'' Nate sighed internally, having forgotten Lucy was even there. Erza, acting as though nothing had happened, said, "We''ve agreed to spar tomorrow. Lucy, I''ll head back to the guild dorm now. See you!" ''It would''ve been so embarrassing if Lucy had seen us kissing!'' Erza thought as she quickly left, mentally preparing to pick up a copy of ''How to Be a Good Girlfriend'' on her way back. Lucy watched Erza flee and tilted her head. "You guys are going to spar again?" "Do you want to join?" Nate asked. "No thanks. Even if I teamed up with Erza, we still wouldn''t be able to beat you." Suddenly, Lucy remembered something and ran over to Nate, clutching his arm while pleading, "Nate-sama, please teach me magic! I''m begging you!" "Oh, right! You owe me a wish! I wish for you to teach me some powerful super magic!" "Please, Nate-sama~ You''re all-powerful!" ''This shameless girl! Do you think I''m some kind of magic vending machine?'' Nate sighed. "A powerful super magic, huh?" The softness of her touch was hard to ignore, and he couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. Lucy had clearly mastered the art of using her charm to sway him. ''Am I really that easily swayed?'' Nate thought. ''Yes, yes, I am,'' he admitted internally. After thinking for a moment, Nate said, "Actually, there is a super magic that might suit you." "Super magic?" Lucy''s eyes sparkled, and she hugged his arm tighter. "Teach me, teach me!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Calm down." Nate smiled and continued, "It''s called ''Urano Metria,'' a celestial magic. It''s a high-level spell from ancient times, using the power of the eighty-eight constellations for a full-area attack." Lucy''s face lit up with excitement. "Really? There''s such a powerful magic that''s perfect for me? Please teach me, I''ll work really hard!" "Don''t get too excited. I don''t know how to use it." Lucy''s joy faded instantly, and she puffed her cheeks in frustration. "Ugh! I fell for it again!" ''Lucy, how many times are you going to fall for this?'' Nate thought. With tears welling in her eyes, Lucy swore she''d put extra salt in Nate''s food tonight. "I don''t know it, but I know someone who does," Nate said, enjoying teasing her. "You can ask the Celestial Spirit King. He''ll definitely know." "The Celestial Spirit King?" Lucy''s jaw dropped. "That''s the most powerful spirit in the Celestial Spirit World! How do you even know him?" ''That old guy''s good friends with your mom. In fact, your whole Heartfilia family has deep connections with him,'' Nate thought but simply said, "The Spirit King added me as a friend. I''ll ask him about it for you." "Oh, right! The Celestial Spirit World has Magic Net access now!" Lucy finally remembered, though the idea of the Spirit King adding Nate as a friend still seemed surreal to her. "Okay, it''s a promise then. Don''t back out!" Lucy said, staring at him intently. "Got it. Now go, I''m busy." "Thank you, Nate~" Lucy left happily. Finally, the room was peaceful once more. ~~~ By the way, I''m looking at Patreon''s new feature: gifting memberships. I''m planning to gift memberships to readers, and I''ll be focusing on the Top Fans. Want to get into the Top Fans? Vote! Please vote! Thank you! I''m considering looking at the Top 50 or Top 100 Fans and probably gifting 10 memberships worth $10 each. We''ll see. This is just for this fanfic alone! I have two more fanfics where I''ll also be gifting memberships. Thank you for your support as always. (Also I''m probably gonna do this at the end of the month, so you guys still have chances to get into Top 100 or Top 50. Vote!) Vote, Comments, and add Reviews! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 8/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 128: [Zeref’s Dark Magic Tavern], Update! Chapter 128: Chapter 128: [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern], Update!After sending Lucy off, Nate finally had some time to organize his recent gains. He sat at his desk and opened the programming tool provided by the Magic Net. First, he reviewed the results of the [Magic Arena] guild tournament. "Once the official version is released, the daily magic energy generated will surpass what was earned from internet fees before," Nate mused. "Games really are the best way to farm." He couldn''t help but praise how effective games were. Nate then made some updates to the [Magic Arena] client, such as shutting down the competition servers and adding new battle expressions. With that done, he began working on the [Dark Web]. If he wanted to be lazy, he could have simply copied and pasted the forum code from the Magic Net, but that wouldn''t give it the right "feel." Since it was the [Dark Web], it needed a specific aesthetic. It couldn''t just be a regular forum; that would be too mundane. It needed to feel like home to the dark guild membersinviting, like a place where they truly belonged. Thus, Nate decided to create a virtual space: a "dark guild tavern," accessed through the deep web. He named it [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern]. The name seemed a bit long, but details like that didn''t really matter. With the idea in mind, Nate closed his eyes and entered the deep web. He used a significant amount of his reserved magic power to create a new map: a lone island surrounded by mist, permanently shrouded in eternal night. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then constructed [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern] on the island. Despite the name, it wasn''t a typical tavern but a cold, eerie, damp castle with a gloomy color scheme. Nate spent the next few hours refining the details. Under a blood moon, Nate floated above the castle, admiring his handiwork. "I might be better suited as a 3D game designer than a programmer," Nate joked to himself. His consciousness returned to the real world. "Next, I need to create a ''portal'' so the dark guild members can enter the tavern," Nate thought, considering his options. The [Magic Arena] needed a client because it included many additional features like rankings and divisions. However, [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern] was just an entry point, so it didn''t need to be as complicated. "A small icon should do the trick." A moment later, Nate had the portal readya castle icon shrouded in darkness. With a click of the icon, users could transport their consciousness to [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern]. Done! "Should I have someone test it?" After a brief thought, Nate opened his friends list and found the Witch of Pain''s ID. Sigma Male: [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern] Sigma Male: "Dear, could you click the image and help me test something?" After sending the message, Nate didn''t worry about it for the time being. He glanced out the windowit was already late. At that moment, a private message popped up. Sunny Doll: "Nate-sama, Juvia is already at the house in the suburbs." Sunny Doll: "Bunny girl selfie.jpg!" Sunny Doll: "It''s Juvia''s first time wearing such a daring outfit, shy.jpg." In the photo, Juvia had obediently dressed as a bunny girl. Unlike Erza''s black stockings bunny girl outfit, Juvia''s was more playful and cute. A white, tight-fitting bodysuit accentuated Juvia''s figure, highlighting her alluring curves. The short-cut design showcased her long legs, emphasizing her charming silhouette. "What an adorable little bunny!" Nate thought, pleased. Sigma Male: "You look amazing!!" With a thought, Nate used Flying Thunder God and teleported to the mansion in the suburbs. ... The next day, around 9 a.m., Nate arrived at the guild, refreshed after a night of extreme enjoyment. Now that the tournament was over, everyone had returned to their daily routine of rebuilding the guild. The construction site was busy once again. As soon as Nate appeared, many greeted him. "Morning, Nate." "Morning." "Nate, I can''t access the game." "I''ve closed the tournament servers. Once the official version is released later, you''ll be able to start ranked matches." "Oh nice! The idea of dueling mages from across the continent is exciting!" one mage said. Wakaba was thrilled. "I''m quitting card games. From now on, I''m going all-in on ranked matches. I''ll be the first to reach ''King'' rank!" Macao, standing nearby with his arms crossed, scoffed. "There''s no way you''ll be the first." "You won''t know unless I try!" "Because I''m going to be the first King!" "Neither of you guys has any work to do, huh?" Nate thought, holding back his laughter. "How much did you guys make last month? Wakaba, is your wife going to beat you again?" Magic guild members really were a bunch of slackers. Looking up, Nate spotted the main guild building. Makarov had transformed into a giant, hammering nails into place with one hand while holding a beam in the other. "Master," Nate called. "Nate, is that you?" Makarov looked down, watching as Nate casually grabbed some tools, flew up to the beams, and began hammering alongside him. The old man chuckled. "You''re not really cut out for this kind of work. You don''t have to force yourself." "I''m part of the guild, too. I can''t just slack off all the time." Nate laughed sheepishly. It was clear he couldn''t hide his laziness from the old man. With that, Nate hammered a nail into the wooden beam. Makarov shook his head and continued working while chatting with Nate. "So, did you finish testing your [Magic Arena]?" "Yes, thanks to the guild''s help," Nate nodded. "I''ll distribute the rewards during the lunch break and teach everyone the recipe for the magic recovery potion." He decided not to limit it to just the top ten winners; anyone who wanted to learn would have the chance. After all, he felt a bit bad for Laxus. Laxus had been unfairly eliminated by one of Nate''s card tricks, dropping out in the top 32. And Mystogan had been kicked out of the top 16 due to a map bug. As S-class mages, these two were undeniably among the top three strongest in the guild. They really needed this potion. "Your generosity won''t go unnoticed," Makarov said with a warm smile. Nate was a good kid, despite his laziness and penchant for slacking off. He still had a strong sense of belonging to the guild. A magic recovery potion was a groundbreaking creation. Most people would guard such knowledge jealously, not share it with others. "Oh, by the way, the Magic Council has finished sentencing Jellal. He''s been stripped of his title as one of the Ten Wizard Saints and sentenced to life imprisonment." Makarov then asked, "Did the council ask for your input on a recommendation?" "What input?" "Recommending a new member for the Ten Wizard Saints." "I get to recommend someone? Oh right, I''m a Wizard Saint!" Without a second thought, Nate blurted, "How about Erza?" "Erza?" Makarov paused to think. "If the council gives our guild three Wizard Saints... they might not want to allow that." "Then..." Nate thought for a moment before recommending Ultear instead. "You can recommend anyone you want, but the council still has to vote on it," Makarov said with a chuckle. Then, shifting the conversation, he asked, "By the way, when''s the official version of the game coming out?" Nate''s expression changed slightly. "The old man wants to play too, huh?" "Let''s release it now." Setting down his hammer, Nate opened the Magic Net''s admin panel and began writing a patch note. [Magic Net Alpha 0.6 Version Patch Notes] Chapter 129: 0.6 Update, Erza’s Chapter 129: Chapter 129: 0.6 Update, Erza''s "Ultimate Guide of Love"[Magic Net Alpha 0.6 Version Patch Notes] A new game, [Magic Arena], has been added to the gaming section. In this game, players can duel with mages from across the continent. In the game world, players won''t be injured or die. ... (Omitted large portions of the introduction) ... The update announcement was simple and straightforward. Nate thoroughly explained the [Magic Arena] game, including details about the ranking system, matchmaking, seasonal mode, and rewards. After reading the announcement, everyone clearly understood the game. Nate pressed the sync button, and all connected users were temporarily disconnected. "Magic Net''s been updated!" "Ranked mode is live!" "Let''s go!" someone shouted excitedly, and soon everyone at the construction site eagerly opened the Magic Net. Nate wondered if the guild would ever be completed at this rate. At that moment, a private message notification blinked in the upper right corner. Witch of Pain: "Dear brother~" Witch of Pain: "That thing you asked me to test last night was amazing!" Sigma Male: "Were you able to enter smoothly?" Witch of Pain: "I stayed in the castle all night, not sure what you wanted me to test." Sigma Male: "If you were able to enter, that''s all I needed to know. Just wanted to see if it worked." Witch of Pain: "Is it our secret hideout for rendezvous? Naughty.jpg" Witch of Pain: "But I waited for you all night, and you never showed up. I''m so mad!" Sigma Male: "..." ''Did she really stay there all night just waiting for me?'' Nate thought, feeling a bit guilty. ''I was busy with Juvia last night. How could I have found the time?'' He realized he might have a growing problem. With more and more girlfriends, he needed to manage his time better. Witch of Pain: "Oh well, I''m just a poor little witch that no one loves. Big cry.jpg" It was rare for Ultear to act this coy with him. Amused, Nate sent her a voice chat request, and she answered immediately. The next while was spent pleasantly chatting with Ultear. ... Later, around noon at the underground tavern, Nate, as promised, taught everyone in the guild how to make the magic recovery potion. Mirajane was the quickest learner, but others, like Natsu, struggled. "Even Happy learned it! What were you listening to, Natsu?" Nate sighed. He uploaded the recipe to the [Fairy Tail Family Chat] group, so any guild members could reference it whenever needed. "If you still don''t get it, feel free to ask me," he said. Mirajane: "Everyone, make sure to thank Nate. This is a very precious potion." A flood of "Thanks, Nate" messages followed. Levy: "@Sigma Male, Master, aren''t you worried someone might leak this since it''s public in the group?" Gray: "If anyone leaks it, they''ll answer to me!" Evergreen: "No one will leak it. I''ll turn them to stone if they try!" Cana: "Wait, Levy, why are you calling Nate ''Master''?" Levy: "I''m learning Magic Net programming from Nate, so he''s my master now! Smile.jpg" Cana: "!!!" Cana: "I want to learn too! Teach me that card magic you used to defeat Laxus. It was so cool~" Cana: "If I ask, will you teach me?" Laxus: "?" Seeing Cana''s message, Nate couldn''t help but wonder why so many people wanted to learn magic from him lately. He still hadn''t finished teaching Lucy and Juvia, and now Cana was joining the list. "Nate." Erza''s voice came from behind him. Nate closed the chat group and turned around. "Can you come with me?" Erza smiled. "You haven''t forgotten our promise, right?" ''Oh, right. The sparring match.'' Nate stood up cheerfully. "Sure, where do you want to go?" Sparring in town wouldn''t be ideal, as it could cause damage. The eastern forest wasn''t suitable either, since destroying the forest would anger Porlyusica. "Let''s go to Galuna Island." Nate took Erza''s hand, causing her to flinch as if shocked. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s wrong? Can''t I hold your hand?" Nate asked, puzzled. Erza''s cheeks reddened. "Well... it''s just... I feel a bit nervous." When they weren''t in a relationship, she hadn''t minded holding hands, but ever since agreeing to be his girlfriend, the simple act now made her heart race. What a strange feeling... Erza bit her lip but didn''t dislike it. "Isn''t Galuna Island a bit far?" she asked. "It''s not far. We''ll get there in an instant." Nate firmly held her hand. Like most girls, Erza''s hands were slender and soft to the touch. With a thought, a golden magic circle appeared beneath their feet. Erza blinked, and in the next moment, they appeared inside a cave. "This is... the cave where Deliora is sealed?" "No one will disturb us here," Nate said, pulling Erza closer, a smile playing on his lips. Erza''s body tensed up as she realized what Nate was about to do. She thought back to the book she had bought the previous day. Though it wasn''t the ''How to Be a Good Girlfriend'' guide she wanted, it was a book titled ''The Ultimate Girl''s Love Guide''. She had stayed up all night reading it, her face burning with embarrassment. But after finishing it, she felt confident she had a good grasp of romance. Yet now, facing the real situation, she was panicking. "Wait a second." Erza gently pushed against Nate''s chest to stop him. "No kiss?" "That''s not it... Since I agreed to be your girlfriend, I''ll let you kiss me if you want to." Erza''s expression was serious, though her tone was shy. "It''s a girlfriend''s responsibility to fulfill her boyfriend''s desires." That''s what the book said, anyway. With a flash of light, she switched into the black bunny girl outfit she had worn at the Arcane Resort Hotel. "The armor earlier might''ve gotten in the way." Smiling softly, Erza''s demeanor shifted. Unlike her usual warrior self, she now displayed a much gentler side as Nate held her close. ''Such a wonderful womanwas she really a good match for someone like him?'' For a brief moment, Nate felt a twinge of guilt. ''No! Who''s a scumbag here?'' Nate corrected himself. ''I just want to give all the girls a warm home!'' "No bad girl gets wasted, no good girl gets let down." "Can I kiss you now?" "Mm-hmm." "Can I touch?" "Gently." "If I tear your stockings, will you be mad?" Erza''s face reddened even more. She playfully punched Nate in the chest, pouting. "Stop teasing! I''m already embarrassed..." But her words were cut short as Nate leaned in and kissed her. Last night, he had enjoyed one white bunny. Today, he embraced a black one. Nate, the first person to break through Erza''s armored exterior and reach her soft, vulnerable heart, held her close in the secluded cave as they shared a tender moment. Chapter 130: Precht meet Makarov in [Magic Arena] Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Precht meet Makarov in [Magic Arena]While Nate and Erza shared an intimate moment in the cave on Galuna Island, the world outside buzzed with excitement over the new [Magic Arena] feature introduced in the Magic Net 0.6 version update. A large airship slowly cruised through the sky, soaring a thousand meters above the clouds. This was the magic airship of "Grimoire Heart," one of the three major dark guilds of the Balam Alliance. Inside the ship, an elderly man dressed in black armor with a helmet featuring two horns and a fierce expression spoke slowly: "The developments surrounding the Tower of Heaven are not what we anticipated. Jellal has been arrested and judged. Has Ultear made contact yet?" Standing before Guild Master Hades were six magesfive men and one womanall members of the Seven Kin of Purgatory. A man with a sheep-like appearance spoke up, "Master Hades, even though the plan didn''t unfold as expected, Ultear still has an opportunity to cause chaos." Another young man, wearing black-rimmed glasses and with slicked-back hair, added, "Not only did Ultear fail to become the ''key'' to unlocking Zeref''s seal, but she hasn''t accomplished anything significant." A chubby man with a double chin muttered, "Well, she did do something... she voted against the Etherion cannon in the Magic Council." Silence filled the room as their expressions darkened. Hades frowned, pondering what Ultear''s true motives were. "Meldy." "Yes, Master Hades?" "Go to the Magic Council headquarters and meet with her." "Understood, I''ll leave immediately." Meldy, a girl wearing headphones shaped like wings and a black cloak, turned and silently left the room after receiving her orders. "You may all go now," Hades instructed the remaining Kin of Purgatory before slowly raising his right hand. A silver ring adorned his middle finger. He poured magic into the ring, but instead of the familiar forum interface, a version update announcement appeared. Hades glanced at it with interest. "Version 0.6? It won''t reach full completion until version 1.0?" Muttering to himself, he quickly scanned the contents of the announcement, narrowing his eyes. "Magic Arena?" With ease, he accessed the gaming section and saw the fourth game added to Magic Net. ... In Fairy Tail''s underground tavern, Makarov sat at the bar, also opening the [Magic Arena]. During the previous guild tournament, he had only participated as a spectator or judge. Now that the official version was live, he wanted to experience it firsthand. Magic Net had already been remarkable, but the introduction of [Magic Arena] pushed the concept of magic to an unbelievable level. "This goes beyond the concept of magic," Makarov thought. "Could that kid Nate actually turn super magic into a magic app...?" God? Could Nate be a god? Makarov chuckled at the idea. Clicking on the [Magic Arena] icon, the familiar interface appeared. However, unlike the beta version, the "Join Tournament" button was gone, leaving only "Ranked Matchmaking." "There should be a ''Friend Battle'' option. I''ll mention it to Nate later," Makarov mused. He thought of an old friend, a former member of the Ten Wizard Saints who had once belonged to Fairy Tail. It would be fun to spar with him in the arena. After clicking the matchmaking button, a safety reminder popped up, advising players to be mindful of their well-being while playing. Makarov clicked "Confirm" and entered the queue. After about a minute, a notification appeared: [Searching for an opponent with similar strength...] [Match found!] [Would you like to enter the game?] [Confirm/Cancel] After confirming, Makarov felt his consciousness separate from his body. Darkness surrounded him, and when his vision returned, he found himself on the Sky Island map. [You have entered the Sky Island Arena.] [Enjoy the game!] Two floating lines of text burst into flames and vanished. Makarov''s gaze focused on his opponent. Unlike the beta version, the official release displayed some key information above the opponent''s head. [Player Nickname: Precht] [Rank: Bronze Mage] [Wins/Losses: 0/0] Both players were new to ranked matches, with no previous games played, and thus both had the lowest rank, Bronze. However, when Makarov saw the opponent''s name, he froze in shock. "Precht?!" Makarov exclaimed, staring at his opponent. "Well, well... my first opponent is you?" Hades was equally surprised. Though Makarov''s nickname was "Fairy Tail''s Grandpa," that face was unforgettable. "You''re... Master Precht!" Makarov was stunned. "It''s been a long time, kid," Hades smiled. "Seeing you reminds me of forty-eight years ago, when Mavis entrusted the position of guild master to me, and I, in turn, passed it on to you." "Forty-eight years have passed, and I see you''ve grown old." Makarov was reeling from shock. Forty-eight years... The former second guild master, who had left, saying he would "wander the world," looked just as he had back then. "I never imagined we''d reunite in a game, Master Precht," Makarov said, taking a deep breath. "I thought you''d been long buried." "We''ve both grown old," Hades replied with a faint smile. "But these young ones today are terrifying. Creating such an unbelievable magic, and one of them is from your Fairy Tail." ''Your Fairy Tail?'' Makarov''s brow furrowed. "This chit-chat is over. Let me see if this magic works as well as the announcement claims... without anyone dying!" Hearing this, Makarov''s face grew serious. He immediately raised his hand, chanting: "Sweep away the darkness, Rain of Light!!" Dozens of arrows of light shot forth, trailing golden streaks as they flew toward Hades. Hades sneered. "Too weak, kid!" He chanted as well: "Devour the light, Eternal Shadow!" S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A shield of darkness formed before him, absorbing all the light arrows in an instant. Makarov''s expression shifted. "Your magic... it''s dark magic!" ... Back in the cave, after their intimate moment, the rain had stopped. Erza leaned against the cave wall, her long legs trembling slightly as she caught her breath, her cheeks still flushed. Nate wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into his lap as they sat on a nearby rock, savoring a quiet moment together. "Looks like we''ll have to postpone the sparring until tomorrow, Erza." Erza, resting her arms around Nate''s neck, stubbornly replied, "It''s just a little injury... I''m fine!" ''Why is she so insistent?'' Nate thought, amused. ''It''s not like I''m going anywherewe can spar anytime.'' ~~~ By the way, I''m looking at Patreon''s new feature: gifting memberships. I''m planning to gift memberships to readers, and I''ll be focusing on the Top Fans. Want to get into the Top Fans? Vote! Please vote! Thank you! I''m considering looking at the Top 50 or Top 100 Fans and probably gifting 10 memberships worth $10 each. We''ll see. This is just for this fanfic alone! I have two more fanfics where I''ll also be gifting memberships. Thank you for your support as always. (Also I''m probably gonna do this at the end of the month, so you guys still have chances to get into Top 100 or Top 50. Vote!) Vote, Comments, and add Reviews! If you''d like to support me on Patreon and get access to more Chapters, voting with Power Stones will not only help me but also earn you more bonus Chapters. Here''s my Patreonplease check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! 9/9 Bonus Chapters this Week! If you want even more bonus Chapters, here''s how: Last Bonus Chapters for the Last Sprint in the Ranking!!!! Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters (current ranking) Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters Go! Go! Go! Chapter 131: Asking Mystogan Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Asking MystoganThe two of them walked out of the cave together. One of the benefits of Erza''s Requip magic was that, after they were done, she could simply call out "Requip" to change into a new set of clothes. Now, she had swapped the revealing bunny outfit for her more modest "Farewell Armor." However, as they walked, there was still a small hint of discomfort. "Does it hurt?" Nate asked, holding her hand, their fingers intertwined as couples often do. Erza smiled softly. "At first, it did a little, but it doesn''t hurt anymore." ''You''re even tougher than Ultear and Juvia!'' Nate thought, remembering how unexpected it was to share such an intimate moment outdoors with Erza. His original intention had been to spar with her on the island, but when they were transported to the cave, one thing led to another. "Shall we spar by the beach? The same place where you fought Laxus last time?" Erza still seemed eager for a duel. Nate led her to the western shore of the island. The last time he had fought Laxus there, the beach had been left in a battered state. But over time, the tides had restored it to its former beauty. Finding a rock where they could sit, Nate held her hand as the sea breeze cooled the air, offering refreshing comfort. "Let''s postpone the sparring for a few days. You might aggravate your injury," Nate said, gently kissing Erza''s cheek. "Don''t push yourself. We can spar anytime; I''ll always be here for you." "Alright, I''ll listen to you," Erza smiled warmly, touched by his concern. She rested her head on his shoulder. While she had always felt that her guildmates were like family, being with Nate brought her a different kind of warmth and comfort. Erza was in high spirits. The deep emotional and physical connection she now shared with Nate left her feeling both relaxed and fulfilled. The two sat in silence for a while, enjoying the gentle sea breeze and the vast beauty of the ocean before them. "Nate," Erza said quietly. "What is it?" "Do you like me?" Erza had sensed Nate''s affection for her, but she still longed to hear him say it aloud. ''Is she feeling insecure?'' Nate thought. Unlike Juvia, who was always confident in his feelings for her, Erza, despite her strength, seemed to carry a hidden vulnerability. It was as if her armor served as a shield for her emotions. Nate responded with a firm and reassuring tone, "Yes, I like you." Erza turned to face him, her eyes locking onto his. "When did you start liking me? Was it at the resort?" "Earlier than that." "Earlier? Was it when we were imprisoned together by the council?" "Even earlier." "Really?" Erza raised her eyebrows, half-smiling in amusement. "When we first met at the guild?" ''Was it love at first sight?'' Erza''s heart fluttered at the thought. But Nate shook his head. "Even earlier than that." "I don''t understand..." Erza laughed softly. "When could you have seen me before?" "From the moment you were born, I liked you," Nate said with a playful grin. Erza''s cheeks flushed at the sudden romantic gesture. ''Insecure?'' She felt anything but. Now, she was both embarrassed and happy. "You really know how to charm a girl!" Erza pretended to scold him, though the smile on her lips betrayed her. "Have you dated a lot of girls before?" ''Not just before, even now, there are three,'' Nate thought. But this wasn''t something he could confess. Not now, at least. He chose not to answer the question, understanding that it wasn''t really a question she wanted answered. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, he asked, "And do you like me?" "Mm, I do," Erza nodded earnestly. "When did you start liking me?" "When we were imprisoned by the council together." Erza''s eyes softened. "I admired you back then, especially when you told me about Siegrain being a Thought Projection." "Then, after we went to the Tower of Heaven together, and you helped me free myself from my childhood trauma..." "I think that''s when I truly started liking you." That was why, when Nate kissed her for the first time, she hadn''t resisted. They gazed into each other''s eyes, and before long, they were kissing again. Later, as evening fell, Nate didn''t teleport them back to Magnolia but took them to the nearest port town, Hargeon. There, they enjoyed a lavish seafood dinner and spent some time shopping, buying new clothes for Erza. The bunny outfit from earlier was no longer wearable, so Nate bought her a new one. Afterward, they headed to a hotel. "Erza," Nate began. "Yes?" "Some of your armors are a bit revealing. Maybe you could wear something a little less... attention-grabbing?" Hearing this, Erza chuckled. "Are you jealous?" "I am," Nate admitted openly. "I don''t want other people ogling my girlfriend." "Alright, I''ll be more careful!" Erza, clearly pleased, stood on her toes to kiss Nate on the cheek right there in the street. "I''ll listen to you from now on!" They returned to the hotel for a second round. Erza had many different outfits to wearbunny girl was just one of them. Nate thought it might take a while to try them all. Tonight, it would be Nurse Erza. ... The next morning, after spending a wonderful night with Erza, Nate used his ''Flying Thunder God'' magic to teleport back to Magnolia. He dropped Erza off at the girls'' dorm to rest before heading to the guild. By the time he arrived, it was already half-past nine. At the construction site, many people had gathered. "Thank you for taking care of me. I''ll be leaving now," Wendy said with a polite bow, her hands clasped in front of her. Happy offered her a fish. "Carla, do you want some fish?" "Hmph." Carla turned her head away, still her usual proud self. "You''re just shy, how cute!" Happy''s eyes sparkled with hearts. Lucy didn''t tease him this time. Instead, she tried to convince Wendy. "Are you sure you don''t want to stay a little longer?" "I''ve already been away from the guild for a while now. The master will start worrying," Wendy replied with a sweet smile. "But Lucy, you should come visit our guild sometime too!" "Leaving already?" Nate approached them. "Thank you, Nate, for inviting me to visit Fairy Tail," Wendy said gratefully. "Just like the rumors say, it''s a really wonderful guild." Nate smiled, thinking, ''It won''t be long before you join us for good.'' "Did you get to see the person you wanted to see?" Nate asked. Wendy froze for a moment. "The person I wanted to see... Jellal?" Seeing her confusion, Nate quickly realized that Mystogan hadn''t revealed his identity to her. Deciding not to press the issue, he simply said, "You''ll see him again one day. Take care, Wendy, Carla." "Goodbye, Nate, Lucy, and everyone in Fairy Tail," Wendy said, waving. Once Wendy had left, everyone returned to their work. ... At Magnolia''s train station, Wendy and Carla boarded the train. As it started moving, Wendy immediately felt a wave of dizziness. "What''s wrong?" Carla asked, concerned. "I feel sick..." Wendy slumped onto the table, her eyes swirling in confusion. "It''s just like Grandeeney said. I''ve ended up just like Natsu..." After learning ''Dragon Force,'' Wendy''s power had significantly increased, but she had also inherited the unique weakness of Dragon Slayersmotion sickness. Outside the train, a man watching from afar noticed her condition. "Mystogan," Nate called out. Mystogan looked surprised, turning to see Nate approaching him. "You don''t have to call me Mystogan, Nate." Nate smiled and nodded. "I wanted to ask you something." "What is it?" Mystogan asked, puzzled. "How did you know I was here?" Nate pointed to his eyes. "You''ve been closing small Anima portals recently, haven''t you? Can you tell me where the next one will appear? I want to go to Edolas." Mystogan was instantly stunned. ''How did he know about my identity?'' Chapter 132: River of Stars of the Eridanus Constellation Chapter 132: Chapter 132: River of Stars of the Eridanus ConstellationMystogan had no idea how his identity had been exposed. This was only his second time meeting Nate, and very few people in the guild had ever seen his face. Could it have been Laxus? Mystogan pondered carefully. He had read the forum posts and hadn''t missed the astonishing claims made by "Voldemort." He then asked, "You want to go to the world of Edolas to find Mirajane''s sister?" "But how do you know about ''Anima''?" It made sense that Nate had learned about the parallel world from the forum and had figured out Mystogan''s true identity from Laxus. But where had he learned about ''Anima''? Nate smiled slightly and pointed to his eyes again. "It''s called the ''Six Eyes.'' I can see the flow of magic in everything." "For example, right now, I can tell there is no magic inside your body." "In fact, I knew something was off the first time we met at the guild, when you hypnotized everyone and took a request from the notice board." Mystogan''s expression reflected his shock. It seemed this eye magic was incredibly powerful. Nate continued, "In this world, there are ''magic particles'' in everythingcirculating through nature and all living beings." "The magic of mages comes from this. They control the magic within themselves to perform magic." "But you''re different, Mystogan. You have no magic particles inside you." Hearing this, Mystogan finally understood. To someone like Nate, who could see magic so clearly, Mystogan must have stood out like a firefly in the night, impossible to miss. Mystogan''s face showed realization. "So, that''s why your magic wasn''t affected by my hypnosis magic?" "Exactly." "But how do you know about ''Anima''?" "When I went with Mira to where Lisanna disappeared, I saw residual traces of ''Anima'' magic." Nate smiled. "Before asking you, I consulted ''Voldemort,'' who kindly told me about the existence of this magic." "Voldemort... that person seems to know everything." Mystogan couldn''t help but feel curious about who this was. "Let''s find a quieter place to talk." ... The crowded train station wasn''t an ideal spot for such a conversation. Nate and Mystogan walked to the Eastern Forest. Under the shade of a tree, Mystogan removed his mask, revealing a face identical to Jellal''s. "I apologize for hiding my identity from the guild, but with this face, moving around in this world would cause a lot of trouble." Siegrain, Jellal, Mystoganif he didn''t cover his face, he would be constantly plagued by complications. Nate understood completely. He would have done the same thing in Mystogan''s position. "You''ve had it rough," Nate commented sympathetically. "Nate, you want to go to Edolas..." Mystogan shook his head. "I hope you''ll reconsider." Nate had anticipated this response and had even guessed the reasoning behind it. Sure enough, Mystogan''s next words were exactly what Nate expected. "You can indeed travel to Edolas through ''Anima,'' but if you find Lisanna, how will you return?" ''Anima'' was a one-way magic that only absorbed magic from Aslan. While people could travel to Edolas through it, the magic couldn''t be used to bring anyone back. "You''re right. I''ve considered that, which is why..." Nate reached out, and with a flick of his hand, a glowing magic card engraved with the ''Flying Thunder God'' magic appeared. He casually tossed it to Mystogan. "I''d like you to place this card in Edolas the next time you close a small ''Anima''." Mystogan was stunned and asked in a shocked tone, "Your spatial magic can penetrate the parallel world like ''Anima''?" "I''m not sure, so I want to test it," Nate explained calmly. "My magic, ''Flying Thunder God,'' creates permanent teleportation markers. Unless someone deliberately destroys it, the magic circle will remain." Mystogan finally understood. Nate planned to use his spatial magic to cross into the parallel world. If successful, he could also use the same method to bring people back. "It seems my worries were unnecessary," Mystogan nodded, agreeing to help. "I''ll try it next time I encounter an ''Anima''." "Thank you, Mystogan." "No need to thank me. We''re guildmates, after all, and you''ve already given me that magic ring." Hearing the mention of the ring, Nate thought to himself that he''d have to take a ''Magic Net'' ring with him to Edolas if everything went well and complete the mission too. Afterward, the two exchanged friend requests. ... After parting ways with Mystogan, Nate returned to the guild. He opened his friend list, which had grown considerably. Among the names, Mystogan''s nickname stood out: [Mystogan]. ''Another fool using his real name online.'' Wait a second, Mystogan''s real name was actually Jellal. "Speaking of friends... where''s Loke?" Nate suddenly remembered that he had added Loke as a friend while studying celestial spirits. But there had been no response from Loke since then. Using his developer privileges, Nate pulled up Loke''s profile. The results showed that Loke had last logged in ten days ago. "He hasn''t been around the guild, and he hasn''t logged into the ''Magic Net'' in ten days. Did he die?" Nate wondered, surprised. Loke was a celestial spirit, one of the Zodiacthe Lion, Leo. Under normal circumstances, celestial spirits couldn''t die. But Loke had been living in the human world for three years, relying solely on his own magic, and his life force had been slowly draining away. Thinking it over, Nate opened his friend list and sent a private message to the Celestial Spirit King. Sigma Male: "Hey, Celestial Spirit King, did the Lion of the Zodiac die?" He didn''t mince words and asked directly. The Celestial Spirit King responded immediately. Celestial Spirit King: "Leo? He committed an unforgivable crime in the Celestial Spirit World, and I banished him to the human world." Celestial Spirit King: "He isn''t dead yet, but he''s close." Not dead yet. That''s good. Nate shifted to another topic. Sigma Male: "I need a favor." Celestial Spirit King: "Even if it''s your request, I can''t pardon Leo''s crime. It''s an ancient pact." Sigma Male: "Not him. It''s about the current generation of the Heartfilia familyLucy Heartfilia." Sigma Male: "She wants to learn ''Urano Metria.''" Celestial Spirit King: "Ah, the daughter of an old friend..." As expected, the moment Nate mentioned Lucy''s full name, the Celestial Spirit King immediately understood. Nate suddenly recalled that time passed differently in the Celestial Spirit World. One day there equaled one month in the human world. Lucy''s mother, Layla Heartfilia, had died seven years ago, but for the Celestial Spirit King, it would have only been three months. Sigma Male: "Yes, Lucy is Layla''s daughter." Sigma Male: "So, can you give her a magic book? If not ''Urano Metria,'' maybe something like the ''Complete Guide to Celestial Magic.''" Celestial Spirit King: "..." Apparently overwhelmed by Nate''s boldness, the Celestial Spirit King took a moment before replying. Celestial Spirit King: "How about this?" Celestial Spirit King: "You and Lucy should come visit the Celestial Spirit World." Another invitation to the Celestial Spirit World? Nate considered it. It didn''t seem like a bad idea, but he had other tasks like developing magic apps and livestreaming to focus on right now. Sigma Male: "Give me some time, and I''ll bring her to visit." Celestial Spirit King: "I look forward to your arrival, young friend." Nate couldn''t shake the feeling that the Celestial Spirit King regarded him as an equal. Just then, a notification popped up. [Your friend, ''Celestial Spirit King,'' has sent you a ''Magic Net'' delivery. Do you want to receive it?] Celestial Spirit King: "Since it''s your request, I''m sending this gift for Lucy." Celestial Spirit King: "It might be useful, or it might not." Wow, the old guy''s learning fast! He even knows how to send packages now. Curious, Nate accepted the delivery. A flash of golden light revealed a magic sigil, and the package appeared before him. Nate grabbed it, inspecting the item. It was a simple cylindrical wooden handle with a dark brown center and gold edges. A yellow star-shaped pendant hung from the end. ''What is this thing?'' Before Nate could ask, the Celestial Spirit King provided an explanation. Celestial Spirit King: "It''s the River of Stars of the Eridanus Constellation. A celestial whip that can extend and retract at will." Celestial Spirit King: "It''s a magic item from the Celestial Spirit World, and only celestial spirit mages can use it." ''The Eridanus constellation?'' Nate was familiar with the basics of astronomy and knew it was a southern constellationone of the 88. He tried channeling his magic into the item but got no response. Then, he tried using celestial magic. Immediately, the ''Fleuve d''toiles'' activated, and a flowing stream of water emerged from the handle, twisting and turning like a real whip. "I can use it too?" Nate was stunned. "Does this mean I''m a celestial spirit mage now?" --- Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Author''s Note: A small error earlierMystogan doesn''t have magic and doesn''t need magic recovery potions, as his magic relies on several staves. Thanks to the comments for the correction!) (Bleam: Hopefully correct by now?) I''m sleeping and once I''m awake I''m gonna post the bonus Chapters. Though, please vote so we can get more Chapters Next Week! Also that membership gifting please get into top 100!! Also my Patreon. Please check it out. Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others Chapter 133: Giving Loke an Admin Job Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Giving Loke an Admin JobNate toyed with the ''Fleuve d''toiles'' in his hand. The Celestial Spirit King wasn''t wrongit seemed somewhat useful, though not particularly so. "This looks like Lucy''s weapon..." Nate thought, recalling that Lucy would indeed possess this weapon in the future. The details of when and how she acquired it were hazy in his memory, but it didn''t matter much. What surprised Nate more was that he could activate the ''Fleuve d''toiles''. The energy from the Celestial Spirit World was unique, something Nate referred to as "Celestial Spirit Power." He had drawn a bit of this energy from his Deep Web''s magic reserves and injected it into the ''Fleuve d''toiles'', which immediately activated the weapon. "Does this make me a sort of celestial spirit mage?" Nate mused, shaking his head as he stored the ''Fleuve d''toiles'' away. He opened the magic web''s library and searched for the name "Karen." The results were too numerous. He narrowed them down with the keywords "celestial spirit mage" and "Blue Pegasus." Soon, information about a woman appeared. Karen Lilica, a celestial spirit mage of Blue Pegasus, died in the year X781. Her grave was located... Nate found the location of Karen''s tomb. "She should be there." In a flash of golden light, Nate soared through the sky, leaving Magnolia behind in an instant. The townspeople looked up, astonished. "Fireworks during the day?" "Maybe a shooting star?" "It''s so fast, and now it''s gone!" ... At Karen''s grave, located near a roaring waterfall, the water cascaded down, creating a misty spray. Loke knelt before the tombstone, his spirit fading. Suddenly, a flash of golden light descended from the sky. With a thud, Nate landed. "As I thought, you''re here." Loke looked up, startled to see Nate. "Nate!" "Good morning... or, well, almost noon now," Nate greeted as he examined Loke. His body had become semi-transparent, with glowing, firefly-like particles drifting from him. Loke gave a weak smile. "I''m about to disappear. I''m sorry to cause you all this trouble, but..." "I know you''re a celestial spirit," Nate said, nodding. "I knew the first time I saw you." "Ah, I forgot about your Six Eyes." Loke paused, then added, "But how did you know I was here?" "I asked the Celestial Spirit King. He said you were dying, so I looked into it on the Magic Net." A straightforward answer that left Loke stunned. ''You asked the Celestial Spirit King...?'' As strange as it sounded, considering Nate''s mysterious and powerful nature, it wasn''t all that surprising. "I need your help with something," Nate said with a smile. Loke shook his head weakly. "I''m about to disappear in a few hours. I doubt I''ll be able to..." Before he could finish, Nate raised his hand and shot a burst of Celestial Spirit Power into Loke''s body. Instantly, the fading transparency of Loke''s form reversed, restoring his solid appearance. Loke was dumbfounded. "This is Celestial Spirit Power!" he exclaimed in shock. Nate nodded. "The [Magic Arena] is in need of an administrator. Since you can''t return to the Celestial Spirit World, how about helping me manage it?" Celestial spirits could be summoned into the [Arena], so naturally, Loke would be able to enter it as well. "The [Magic Arena]?" Loke asked, confused. "You''ve been offline for a while. Once you get inside, you''ll understand." Nate placed a hand on Loke''s shoulder, and in the next moment, Loke vanished. At the same time, Nate closed his eyes and entered the [Arena]. ... Inside the [Magic Arena], Nate and Loke appeared high above [Sky Island]. This wasn''t part of the game map but a void-like space in the Deep Web, infinite and empty. "What is this place?" Loke asked, astonished. "The game world," Nate replied, giving a brief explanation of the [Magic Arena] and pointing to the five maps below: [Sky Island], [Volcano], [Desert], [Beach], and [Forest]. Each map had two players currently engaged in battle. Whenever someone lost, they would be booted from the game, and new players would take their place almost instantly. Loke watched, stunned by what he saw. "You''re a God, Nate!" Nate smiled. "I just brought my imagination to life in the form of a game." "Just like the forum needs moderators, the game needs an administrator too." It took Loke a while to process what was happening. He had been preparing himself for death, but now Nate had saved him. Alive again, Loke wondered how he could repay such a debt. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nateno, Nate-samawhat do you want me to do for you?" Loke asked earnestly. ''Are you a samurai? Why the formalities?'' Nate thought, amused. "There''s no need for that. We''re guildmates," he replied casually. After a moment, he added, "But there is something you can help with. See those five maps? There are thousands of players waiting to join, but with only five maps, the queue times are getting ridiculous." Waiting all day just to play a single game? This game wouldn''t last long like that. "So, your task is simple: create more maps for the game." With the current player base, at least 50, maybe even 100 maps would be necessary to keep the queue times manageable. Nate didn''t want to spend time creating them himself, so it was the perfect job for Loke. That way, Nate could be lazy again! "Create more maps?" Loke nodded. "It''s nothing compared to the life debt I owe you." ''Wait until you start making maps; it''s a tedious job,'' Nate thought. Then, in a low voice, he added: "There''s actually something else, something more important I''d like your advice on." Loke straightened, his face serious. "I will help with anything in my power, even at the cost of my life!" "There''s no need to be so dramatic," Nate chuckled. "It''s just... I have a friend who''s a bit of a playboy. He''s currently dating three girls at once." "And there might be more in the future, but none of the girls know about each other." "You, Loke, have juggled multiple girlfriends before. Do you have any tips for my... friend?" ''You mean you, right?'' Loke thought, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. He replied, "Your friend''s three girlfriendswhat are they like? There''s no one-size-fits-all solution. It depends on each girl''s personality, and your friend will need different approaches for each." Nate fell silent for a moment. ''Forget it. Might as well be honest.'' "One of them is Ultear, a member of the Magic Council," Nate began. "The other two are Erza Scarlet and Juvia." He paused before adding, "And in the future, it might include Mira and Lucy as well." Loke froze in place. ''What kind of nightmare difficulty is this?'' Forget Ultear from the Magic Council, whom Loke wasn''t familiar with. But the other four were all members of ''Fairy Tail''! If a massive conflict broke out, it wouldn''t be surprising if Nate ended up being chased down. Still, despite the danger, Loke couldn''t help but admire Nate. Loke had always juggled his relationships with women outside the guild. "Nate, you''re the real hero here!!" ~~~ 1/10 Bonus Chapters this week... Chapter 134: Cana’s Fortune Telling, Nate’s Difficulties in Love? Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Cana''s Fortune Telling, Nate''s Difficulties in Love?After talking with Loke, Nate felt like he had learned a lot. As expected from someone ranked highly as a potential boyfriend in [Sorcerer Weekly], Loke''s experience juggling multiple relationships was extensive. His personal record was dating nine women at the same time, all while keeping everything in order and avoiding drama. "Incredible," Nate couldn''t help but praise, thinking, ''Nine girlfriends at once? Are you the protagonist of some dating sim?'' Loke humbly shook his head. "Nate, I should be admiring you. Daring to date Erza and actually making her your girlfriend? That''s something else." "Just make sure she never finds out, or you''re definitely getting beaten up. Besides, unlike me, your girlfriends are all part of the guild, which makes it way riskier." Nate quickly corrected, "It''s not me; it''s my friend..." Loke gave him a deadpan look. "Sure... well, good luck! I mean, good luck to your ''friend''!" ''Why does that sound like I''m being sent to the battlefield?'' Nate thought, grumbling inwardly. ''It''s just three relationships. After all, it''s common knowledge that triangles are the most stable shape!'' "Let''s get out of here," Nate said, placing a hand on Loke''s shoulder. With a thought, the two were instantly transported out of the Arena. ... Back at Karen''s grave. Nate held out his hand. "Hand me your Magic Net ring." Loke obediently removed the ring and handed it over. Nate held it briefly before returning it. "I''ve added access for you to freely enter and exit the Magic Arena. When you have time, help me make some more maps." "I''ll do my best to help!" Loke nodded seriously, placing the ring back on his finger. "Alright, I''ll be off now," Nate said, glancing at Karen''s tombstone before vanishing in a flash of golden light, shooting off into the sky. The speed of his flight was incredible, and before long, Nate descended back onto the construction site at the guild. He was planning to find a shady spot to sit down and work on programming ''Fairy Law'' into a magic app when Cana rushed over with a copy of [Sorcerer Weekly] in hand. "Nate, look at this!" "What''s this?" he asked. "The ranking for ''I''d Like Him to Be My Boyfriend''!" Cana pointed to a page with an excited grin. "You''re number one, and you''ve got way more votes than the second-place guy!" Raising an eyebrow, Nate curiously glanced at the page. There was a half-body photo of him, followed by a brief introduction: [Nate, a mage from Fairy Tail, creator of the Internet Magic, and one of the Ten Wizard Saints.] It included personal details like age, height, and weight, along with his vote count, which was nearly triple that of the second-place candidate. "Well?" Cana teased, "Care to give a speech? What''s it like being the most popular guy of the week? By the way, I voted for you too~." Nate smirked. "I don''t care about this kind of superficial fame." Cana burst out laughing. "Yeah, right! Try saying that without grinning so much." "So, what did you come to me for?" Nate asked, giving her a playful glare. Sure, being popular with women felt nice, but that wasn''t the point. "Can''t I just stop by to chat?" Cana sat down on a pile of lumber and pulled out a bottle of alcohol from seemingly nowhere. Nate thought, ''You really are inseparable from booze. The fact that you didn''t pull out a barrel is a bit surprising, though.'' Noticing his stare, Cana paused while opening the bottle. "You want a drink?" "No, thanks." "Life without booze is boring." She began drinking straight from the bottle. Nate had to admit he was impressed by her drinking capacitytruly a heroine among women. "Actually..." After a few sips, Cana seemed a little shy. "I wanted to ask..." "You want to learn my spatial card magic?" Cana blinked in surprise. "Wait, how did you know? Oh, you saw the group chat!" "Yeah, I saw it." "So, will you teach me?" Cana set the bottle aside and clasped her hands in front of her in a pleading gesture. "I''ll treat you to drinks for a month!" "Can we trade for something else?" Nate sighed. ''You love alcohol, but I really don''t care for it.'' "So, you agree?" Cana''s face lit up with excitement. "That''s not the point! The point is, trade for something else!" "Hmm..." Cana thought for a moment, then her eyes sparkled. "How about we go on a date?" "How about you give me a fortune reading?" Nate remembered Cana had fortune-telling magic, a branch of card magic. "Eh? You don''t want to go on a date with me? I''m hurt!" Cana pulled out her deck of cards from her pocket. "Alright, fine. I''m good at fortune-telling. What do you want to know? Love?" "How long will I live?" Nate asked, genuinely curious. "Oh, that''s boring," Cana commented as she shuffled the cards and performed a series of ritualistic gestures that Nate didn''t really follow. After a moment, she asked him to draw a card. He did so, revealing it with a flip. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cana stared at the card for a long time, staying silent. "Is it that you can''t predict my lifespan?" Nate asked, half-jokingly thinking maybe it was because his lifespan was so long. Cana chuckled softly. "It''s weird. I was supposed to read how long you''ll live, but the result shows you have the ''trouble with women'' fate." "What does that mean?" "It means you''re too popular with girls! Makes sense, huh? Nate, you must be the type who flirts with every girl you meet." Nate sighed internally. ''Am I doomed to be caught in a love triangle, or worse?'' No way! That''s just superstition! "Let me just teach you the spatial card magic already..." "You don''t believe in fortune-telling? My readings are accurate, you know." "Do you still want to learn or not?" "Sorry, Nate-sensei! The reading was wrong! You must be the most devoted and faithful man alive!" Cana laughed, quickly changing her tone. Nate was speechless. ''These girls sure know how to adapt...'' "Pay attention. I''m only going to show you this once. It''s simple if you get the trick." "Got it, Sensei!" ... Meanwhile, at the Magic Council headquarters. Ultear had just finished attending a council meeting. The primary topic had been selecting a new member for the Ten Wizard Saints. According to the chairman, one of the current members had recommended her... and it turned out to be her boyfriend! ''That brother of mine! What do I need the title of Wizard Saint for? And he hasn''t even come to see me! If he doesn''t come soon, I''ll have to go find him!'' Ultear thought with a smile. Returning to her luxurious home, she paused upon entering her living room. On the sofa sat a girl with short pink hair. "Ul..." The girl started to say her name but quickly corrected herself, realizing her mistake. "Sorry, I forgot you don''t like being called that." "Meredy?" Ultear smiled warmly, her lips parting slightly. "It''s fine. You can call me whatever you like." She used to dislike being called "Ul" because of misunderstandings with her mother, but now it didn''t bother her anymore. Meredy blinked in surprise. It felt like Ultear had changed in the time they hadn''t seen each other. She no longer had that gloomy aura. Instead, it was more like... A woman in love? Meredy couldn''t shake the odd feeling. "Ultear, the master sent me to see you. It''s about the ''key''..." ~~~ (Author''s Note: Let me clarify in advance: I won''t be writing any complicated harem plots or intrigues. The tone of this book is very lighthearted, and even the minor dramatic moments will bring a smile to your face, so no need to worry. By the way, I''d appreciate monthly votes, full subscriptions, and flowers~.) (Bleam: Phew~ Thank God! Love you Author! Also, you can tip me by purchasing the coffee in the shop.) 2/10 Bonus Chapters this week... Chapter 135: *Spoiler Title* Chapter 135: Chapter 135: *Spoiler Title*For Nate, mastering magic was something he could do instantly. However, even under his personal guidance, it took Cana an entire afternoon just to grasp the basics. By this time, the sky had turned a warm hue of dusk. Cana cast her magic, sealing a wooden post inside a card. She squealed with excitement immediately. "This is awesome! I finally did it!" Nate breathed a sigh of relief. "From here on out, you''ll just need to practice more. I''ve taught you all the key points." As he stood up, ready to leave, Cana leaned in, bending her left leg back and lifting herself up on tiptoe to plant a loud kiss on Nate''s cheek. "Mua~ Thank you, Nate~" Afterward, she threw him a flirtatious wink and added, "Whenever you want to go on a date, just let me know~" Nate watched her skip away, unable to suppress a sarcastic thought: ''Am I the one flirting around? No, clearly, it''s just that when flowers bloom, butterflies come on their own.'' Still, he didn''t have the energy for a date with Cana right now. There were more pressing tasks, like completing his internet development work. Back at his apartment, which cost him 70,000 J per month, Nate remembered there was something he had yet to give to Lucy. So, he headed next door. Using his Six Eyes ability, he saw that Lucy wasn''t inside. "Not home? Out shopping for groceries?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He tried the door handle, but it was locked. With a quick thought, Nate teleported inside. Lucy''s apartment had a layout nearly identical to his, except for one clear distinction: it was undeniably a girl''s room. Without hesitation, Nate made himself some tea, sat down, and started writing code while waiting for Lucy to come home and cook dinner. A short while later, a notification for a private message popped up. Witch of Pain: "Sweetheart, your sister has run into a little trouble." Witch of Pain: "Couch girl.jpg" As always, messages from Ultear were accompanied by a picture. Nate opened the image and, instead of seeing Ultear, there was a girl wearing headphones with wing-like attachments. Nate recognized her instantly. Though she was still a small loli now, in seven years, she would grow into an impressive woman. Sigma Male: "Cute." Witch of Pain: "She''s one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory from Grimoire Heart, Meredy. White-eye emoji." Sigma Male: "What''s going on?" Witch of Pain: "When I brainwashed Jellal as a child, my real goal wasn''t the R-System. That was just a distraction for the Magic Council." Witch of Pain: "The Council was supposed to use Etherion to destroy the Tower of Heaven, and during the chaos, I''d grab one of the three keys needed to unlock Zeref''s seal." Witch of Pain: "The key to awakening Zeref''s true power!" This was Ultear''s original mission and objective. By obtaining the three keys, she could unleash Zeref''s full strength and create a world dominated by magica world where her magic, the Arc of Time, would be immensely powerful. With that magic, she could reverse time, going back to when she and her mother had a loving relationship. Witch of Pain: "Of course, I don''t need that anymore. Your sister has no interest in the keys now." Sigma Male: "That''s good. Those keys only lead to Zeref losing his sense of the value of life, which would bring about destruction." Witch of Pain: "Tilted-head emoji?" Sigma Male: "Basically, a black dragon will show up." Witch of Pain: "A black dragon!?" Witch of Pain: "Anyway, while I don''t care about the keys anymore, Hades has already sent people to find me." Nate understood what her "trouble" was. Sigma Male: "Why not just quit Grimoire Heart?" Witch of Pain: "That''s exactly what I''m thinking!" Witch of Pain: "I''ll resign from the Council too, and then I''ll come find you. Shy-face emoji." Witch of Pain: "Bathroom selfie.jpg" Nate clicked on the image, finding a fully nude Ultear posing seductively in front of the bathroom mirror, deliberately flaunting her beauty. This wicked witch, trying to tempt him again at night! Who could possibly resist this? Nate closed the private chat immediately and activated his Flying Thunder God time-space magic. A golden magic circle appeared beneath his feet, and in the next instant, he vanished from Lucy''s apartment. ... At Ultear''s mansion, in the bathroom. Ultear stood in front of the full-length mirror, taking more bold and intimate photos. "Hmph, not coming to see your sister? I''ll just make you crave me! Let''s see how you sleep tonight!" she smirked to herself. Suddenly, in a flash of gold, Nate appeared in the mirror''s reflection. Simultaneously, two arms wrapped around her from behind. "Ah!?" Ultear gasped in surprise, her face turning a deep shade of red. "Not happy to see me?" Nate teased. Her heart raced, like a deer caught off guard. ''He actually came!'' She was both thrilled and embarrassed. ''You scared me, little brother!'' Just then, a voice called out from the living room with concern. "Ultear! Are you okay?" "I''m fine! Don''t come in!" Ultear quickly shouted back, turning to glare at Nate. "There''s someone here," she whispered angrily. ''Someone being here doesn''t mean I can''t do what I want, does it?'' Nate thought, amused, as he picked her up and pressed her against the tiled wall. Being his girlfriend, Ultear knew exactly what Nate had in mind, and immediately, she shyly tapped his shoulder in protest. "No, stop! Sister was wrong~" ... In the living room, Meredy sat on the couch, sipping coffee and playing a Magic Net game, [Mahjong]. From time to time, stifled sounds echoed from the bathroom, causing her to frown slightly. "Ultear? Are you sure you''re okay?" "I''m fine... just twisted my ankle!" "Do you need help?" "No, I''m good!" Unaware of the truth, the 13-year-old Meredy remained clueless and continued playing her game. Her opponent''s username was "Like an Angel." ''Ugh, this person has the luck of the gods! They''ve won seven times in a row!'' As she became absorbed in the game, she lost track of time. Eventually, Ultear emerged from the bathroom, her face flushed. She wore a white towel wrapped around her body, and her hair was pinned up neatly. She sat across from Meredy and drank a glass of water to moisten her throat. "Ah, lost again," Meredy muttered in frustration, staring at her account''s balance of zero coins. She glanced up and noticed Ultear was out of the bath. "Ultear, I''m going to take a bath now." "Wait." Ultear stopped her just as Meredy stood up. "About the key..." Meredy obediently sat back down to listen. "I''m quitting. I''m leaving Grimoire Heart. Do you want to come with me?" Meredy sat there in stunned silence. ~~~ Yow! Good Morning or Good Night! Whatever time zone you''re in right now! Hope you have a good sleep! Anyway, the previous week ranking on Powerstone, we reached Top 7 with 2,106 Powerstones! Thank you very much! Wtf And based on that, we will get 10 Bonus Chapters this week! Wow! Please keep supporting me! Powerstone, Patreon, thank you! Btw here''s my Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (ranking today) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters I''m also going to gift 10 Patreon memberships at the end of this month. Each membership is worth $10 and gives access to 50 Chapters ahead of others. Ten lucky winners will receive this membership! If you want a chance to win, keep voting with Power Stones and reach the Top 100 in Fans. 3/10 Bonus Chapters this week Title: Chapter 135: I''m Quitting Grimoire Heart, wanna join? Chapter 136: Welcome to the Dark Side... Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Welcome to the Dark Side..."Ultear, you''re planning to leave Grimoire Heart... but why?" Meredy asked, her voice laced with confusion. "I''ve done a lot of bad things in the past, and now I want to atone for who I once was," Ultear said softly, letting out a sigh. "Atonement?" Meredy whispered. "Ultear, you''ve changed." Ultear smiled, crossing her long legs under her towel, looking relaxed and at ease. "And what about you? Will you come with me?" "Go where?" Meredy asked. "Hmm... let me think. How about Magnolia? We could join the Fairy Tail guildhow does that sound?" "Ah?" Meredy was completely stunned. They had come from a dark guild, and now Ultear was suggesting they join a legal guild like Fairy Tail? "Hades won''t just let us leave that easily." "True," Ultear acknowledged, resting her chin on her hand, a hint of concern showing. "You''re the only one in Grimoire Heart that I really worry about." If Ultear was going to atone, she would start by helping Meredythe girl she had raised but also deeply hurt in the past. Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Nate lay soaking in a stone bathtub, enjoying his bath. He could easily overhear their conversation from outside. ''So Ultear plans to leave Grimoire Heart and even join Fairy Tail?'' "Ultear, Erza, Juvia... and mewe could all play a game of mahjong together," Nate mused, wondering if he should come clean to Ultear about everything. Juvia knew that Ultear had been his first girlfriend, but Ultear didn''t know about Juvia. If Ultear was serious about joining Fairy Tail, Nate knew he would need to tell her about the situation beforehand. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, it could lead to a serious conflict. Ultear, feeling deceived, might end up fighting Juvia. ''But I need to pick the right moment to reveal everything.'' Nate turned his attention elsewhere and accessed the Magic Net, using his developer privileges to look up information on a certain user: "Precht"Hades'' Magic Net username. Meredy had mentioned it to Ultear, and now Ultear had informed him as well. "Hmm?" Nate was surprised to find Hades online and currently in the [Magic Arena] matchmaking queue. [Magic Net Username: Precht] [Rank: Bronze Mage] [Match History: 1 Win / 0 Losses] Nate raised an eyebrow, digging deeper and discovering that Hades'' only ranked match had been against Makarovand Hades had won. ''Interesting. The second guild master of Fairy Tail facing the third guild master in a game world.'' After some thought, Nate sent a friend request from his alternate account, attaching a message with no wordsjust a small image. ... Meanwhile, aboard the ''Grimoire Heart'' magic airship, Hades was deep in thought. His recent match in the [Magic Arena] had left him shaken. Yesterday, he had faced Makarov and defeated him with ease. Nomore accurately, he had ''killed'' him. It all felt so real, but Hades knew Makarov wasn''t truly dead. How? After the match, he had added Makarov as a friend. Makarov''s status showed that he was still online, meaning he was very much alive. "A battleground this real isn''t something that can be achieved through illusions alone!" Hades muttered. "It has surpassed conventional magic, even forbidden and lost magic. I, who have delved into the deepest mysteries of magic, cannot understand this power..." "It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call it the ''Realm of Gods.''" Hades couldn''t help but speculate. No known mage could achieve this level of magicnot even his former teacher, the legendary dark mage Zeref. Naturally, Hades began to wonder if Nate might actually be some sort of deity. "The only problem is the queue time. If I could enter more matches, I might be able to uncover some secrets." Hades frowned. He had been waiting in the queue since yesterday, but still hadn''t been matched for a second game. Suddenly, a notification popped up in the corner of his Magic Net interfacea friend request. Friend Request: [Voldemort] Message: "[Zeref''s Black Magic Tavern.jpg]" Hades was taken aback. Voldemort was a well-known figure on the Magic Net forums, and Hades, who frequented them, was certainly aware of his presence. What intrigued him the most, however, was the attached image. It was a small picture, barely visible without enlarging it. But the name of the image[Zeref''s Black Magic Tavern]immediately grabbed his attention. Hades clicked on the image to enlarge it for a closer look. The moment he did, his consciousness separated from his body. ... After a brief wave of dizziness, Hades found himself standing in front of a dark, damp castle. "This... this is the Magic Net game world!" Hades was astonished. He had entered the [Magic Arena] once before, and the sensation was eerily similarhis consciousness forcibly separated from his body. ''There''s someone inside the castle!'' Sensing a presence within, Hades narrowed his eyes. "Is it Voldemort?" To pull someone into a place like this with just a picturethat was impressive. Based on what he knew from the forums, Voldemort had been active on the net for a long time, but no one knew his true identity. Hades approached the castle, realizing he could leave at any moment, which suggested there was no hostile intent. He pushed open the heavy stone door and walked down a long corridor, eventually reaching the castle''s interior. Inside, a vast tavern stretched out before him. By a glowing hearth sat a pale young man with white hair, wearing white clothes. He sat at the bar, his back to Hades, staring blankly into a glass of wine. "Are you Voldemort?" Hades stepped into the tavern, walking closer. The man mumbled quietly, "Voldemort..." before turning around. Hades froze. The man''s face was startlingly familiar. "Jellal?" How could this be Jellal? He should be locked up in the Magic Council''s prison! The pale man grimaced, clutching his forehead in pain. "Yes, I''m Jellal... no... I''m Voldemort?" Hades frowned, confused by this apparent memory conflict. Suddenly, Jellal stopped struggling and began to chuckle softly. Slowly, he lifted his head. "I am Voldemort. Welcome to [Zeref''s Black Magic Tavern]!" Hades'' face darkened. ''Possession? Control?'' Chapter 137: The Magic World Runs Deeper than I Imagined Chapter 137: Chapter 137: The Magic World Runs Deeper than I ImaginedHades'' eyes were sharp as he stared at the pale version of Jellal, instantly considering several possible magics. "Inviting me to a place like this, hiding behind masks and shadows? Who are you, really?" The pale Jellal leaned against the bar, holding a wine glass. He took a small sip before responding: "This is the [Dark Web], a world I created." "Dark Web?" Hades furrowed his brow at the vague response, waiting for more explanation. "You can think of it as something similar to the Magic Net forums," the pale Jellal continued. Hades asked bluntly, "What''s your purpose in inviting me here?" "It''s just an experiment. You''re the first visitor." The pale Jellal smiled elegantly, maintaining an air of sophistication. "In the forums, dark guild mages are hunted and despised. But where there is light, darkness follows like a shadow." "As for my purpose..." ''This guy can''t be the real Jellal!'' Hades thought. ''Is he being possessed? Controlled by some magic? Where is the real Voldemort?'' "Possession-type magic usually plants a magic seed inside the target," Hades said. "If I find that seed, I''ll find you." With that, he raised his hand, summoning a magic circle. ''Grimoire Chains!'' "Impatient, aren''t you, old man?" the pale Jellal said calmly, lifting a single finger. ''Silencio!'' A white pulse of light emanated from Jellal''s fingertip, expanding in an instant. The grimoire chains froze in midair, unable to reach their target. "What... what kind of magic is this?!" Hades gasped, his pupils shrinking in shock. Before he could finish speaking, his voice disappeared. "It''s just to quiet you down," the pale Jellal said nonchalantly. "Why so hot-tempered at your age?" He set his wine glass down and walked toward Hades. "I know what you''re afterusing Zeref''s power to create a world of grand magic." "In such a world, those without magic would die, and even those who survive will live in a harsh environment." "Those without magic make up about 90% of the population." Hades'' mind reeled. This Voldemort knew even this detail. And he was right. The population of mages in the world made up only 10%. To create a world of grand magic, the sacrifice of the other 90% was a necessary evil. "To be honest, your plan will never succeed." "But... feel free to use this tavern however you like. I''m providing you with a platform. I hope you can bring some excitement to my long, boring life." "Until next time, Precht." With that, the pale Jellal dissolved before Hades'' eyes like flowing water. As he vanished, the ''Silencio'' dissipated as well. "What was that magic just now? I''ve never seen anything like it..." Hades dismissed the dark chains and stood there, deep in thought as he stared at the now-empty tavern. ''Dark Web''? ''Voldemort''? ''Tavern''? A pale Jellal? Even at over a hundred years old, Hades had only one thought: ''The depths of the magic world are unfathomable!'' ... In Ultear''s mansion, in the second-floor bedroom, Nate slowly opened his eyes. ''Hades can use the tavern however he wants,'' Nate thought. ''I don''t care.'' He had simply created the platform. The order of the [Dark Web] would establish itself naturally. All Nate needed to do was observe from the shadows. "I should send an invite to Brain too. Maybe he and Hades will meet in the tavern." "It''s a shame I don''t know where Tartaros is. If I could reach them, I''d have the entire Balam Alliance together." Nate opened his friend list and sent a picture to [Leader]. Afterward, he opened his programming tools and continued coding. A short while later, the bedroom door creaked open, and Ultear entered, dressed in her nightgown. She slipped into Nate''s arms like a serpent, clinging to him. Nate sighed and closed the Magic Net, embracing the warmth of her body. "Does it feel good to hold me?" Ultear asked playfully, a teasing smile on her lips. Nate felt a delicate hand grasp at his future, and with a swift move, he turned the tables. Ultear''s face turned red as she whispered urgently, "Not so loud, Meredy''s just in the next room." ''You can''t tease me and expect me not to respond!'' Nate smirked internally and snapped his fingers with a sharp ''snap''. "Silencio." Suddenly, all sound in the room was completely silenced, unable to escape into the outside world. "Now, no one can hear us." Ultear blinked curiously. "What kind of magic is this?" "Reverse Magic, a reverse application of Tremor Magic." It worked by eliminating all tremors in a designated area, which naturally included sound. As he explained, Nate continued to undress Ultear like a gift, and she shyly cooperated. Soon, the room was filled with the sounds of pleasure, continuing late into the night. The couple only fell into a peaceful sleep after they were both thoroughly satisfied. ... The next morning, Nate awoke to find Ultear gazing at him with a smile. "Would you like a good morning kiss from me?" she asked sweetly. Nate gave her a kiss on the spot. "Are you really planning to join Fairy Tail?" "Of course. I want to be with you all the time, wake up with you every morning, fall asleep together every night, and see you every day," Ultear confessed, her voice soft and filled with emotion. She missed Nate terribly. Even at work, she would find herself daydreaming about him. She couldn''t endure it any longer. She wanted to be with Nate, sharing their life together. Feeling her intense affection, Nate could only hug her tightly. "I''ll talk to the Guild Master. Don''t worry." "Love you, dear~" Ultear said happily, burying her face in his shoulder. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate gave her a comforting pat on the back. "We need to get up." "No, I want to stay like this~" "Meredy''s already awake..." "!?" Ultear jolted out of her sweet mood and quickly came to her senses. A gentle knock came from the door. Nate quickly got out of bed, cast a spell to change his clothes, and turned to Ultear. "I''ll be leaving. Let me know when you arrive." With that, he disappeared from the bedroom. Ultear reluctantly got up, dressed herself, and opened the door to find Meredy standing outside. "Ultear." "Meredy, I''ll be heading to the Magic Council to resign today. After that, we''ll head to Magnolia!" ... Back at his apartment, Nate made his way to the guild. The first thing he did was find the Guild Master, Makarov, and explain the situation with Ultear and Meredy. "Seven Kin of Purgatory?" Makarov was stunned. Nate had recruited two more new members? And this time, it wasn''t just like when Juvia joined. These two were Dark Guild mages! "Yes, they''re my close friends. They''ve grown tired of Hades and want to leave their dark past behind," Nate said earnestly. "Guild master, can you give them a chance?" Makarov was at a loss. He never expected Ultear, a Magic Council member, to actually be the leader of the Seven Kin of Purgatory! She had been undercover at the Council for so long without ever being discovered! ''The magic world truly runs deeper than I imagined!'' Chapter 138: Arc of Time Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Arc of TimeMakarov eventually agreed to let Ultear and Meredy join the guild. "Thank you, Master," Nate said. "If they truly wish to turn over a new leaf, the guild will not turn them away," Makarov replied with a smile. His trust in Nate was evident. If anyone else had made such a request, Makarov might not have been so confident. Nate was grateful for the guild master''s trust. "Rest assured, if they cause any trouble, I''ll take full responsibility." At that moment, Mirajane approached with two glasses of juice. "Master, Nate, would you like some juice? I just made it," she offered cheerfully. Makarov sighed. "If possible, I''d prefer some wine..." "Nope, Master, you should cut back on the alcohol," Mirajane smiled, gently refusing him. "Want some, Nate?" she asked, turning to him. "Thanks, Mira," Nate replied, taking a sip. The juice tasted goodsomething like coconut milk with a hint of creaminess. Mirajane smiled and handed the other glass to Makarov. "What were you two discussing?" she asked curiously, noticing that they had been in a private conversation. "Two new members will be joining the guild soon," Nate said briefly, though he left out the detail about their past as members of the Seven Kin of Purgatory. Only Makarov needed to know about that. "Really? Even Ultear from the Magic Council?" Mirajane said, shocked. Was she really leaving her position as a council member to join the guild? After all, being on the council offered much higher status and income than being a guild mage. Mirajane seemed intrigued. "Why would she do that?" Nate felt himself sweating. "Maybe she''s tired of all those endless meetings?" "Is that so?" Makarov chuckled, watching the two of them interact. ''They actually make a pretty good couple,'' he thought. ... That morning, Nate took it easy, writing code. Around noon, Juvia arrived with a lunchbox filled with homemade food. Nate accepted it graciously. This wasn''t the first time Juvia had made him lunch, and the guild members were already used to it. Everyone knew Juvia liked Nateeven Lucy''s spirit, Plue, knew it. Plue was a small, white spirit with a yellow nose, mostly good for nothing besides being cute. Officially, he was known as Canis Minor, Nikora. After finishing Juvia''s meal, Erza appeared at the worksite. Today, she wasn''t wearing her usual armor and blue skirt. Instead, she was dressed like an ordinary girl in casual clothesa refreshing change from her usual battle gear or speed-oriented outfits like the bunny girl one. Mirajane was surprised and curious. Erza explained, "I want to start dressing like a regular girl more often. I''ll leave my armor for battle." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mirajane was astonished, but Nate knew the real reason. ''Love changes people,'' he thought. Even the Fairy Queen wasn''t immune to its effects. However, when Erza walked toward him, Nate began to sweat again. ''I can''t stay here much longer!'' Before she could reveal their relationship, Nate quickly grabbed her hand. "Here for a spar? Let''s go!" he said and hurriedly led her away. The two left the city and had an intense duel in the countryside. After Nate summoned a vast ocean, the match ended in a draw. "Don''t hold back, Nate. I want a real fight," Erza said, a bit frustrated. ''I can only spank you!'' Nate thought. ''How could I go all out against my girlfriend?'' "Let''s do it in the arena next time," he suggested. "Alright," Erza agreed, though she seemed a little disappointed. Still, she was happy that her boyfriend cared for her. "But the arena''s too crowded lately. We should wait a few days," Nate added, remembering all the complaints in the forum about the long queues. Ultear had mentioned it as well. They just needed to wait until Loke created more maps. He could produce two sets of maps per day, so soon the queues would ease. "Also, Erza, let''s keep our relationship a secret from the others for now," Nate said. "Why?" she asked, puzzled. "Think about it. Most of the guild members are single. If we flaunt our relationship, it might make them feel bad." Whether or not others would feel pressured, Nate didn''t know. But he certainly felt the pressure himself. Erza thought for a moment and nodded. "You''re right. That makes sense." With that crisis averted, Nate let out a sigh of relief. ... After escorting Erza back to the guild, Nate returned to his apartment, intent on writing code. ''Girlfriends are great, but code is even better!'' He wrote until late into the night, only stopping when Lucy brought him dinner. "Nate, you haven''t been home much lately. I''ve been eating all the dinner I make by myself," Lucy said, a little disappointed. "I''ve been out seeking inspiration," Nate replied. "Developing new features requires it." "You work so hard," Lucy said, feeling sorry for him. ''Yes, it''s very hard!'' Nate thought, recalling Cana''s prediction of "woman trouble." Suddenly remembering something, he pulled out the Fleuve d''toiles whip and handed it to Lucy. "This is from the Celestial Spirit King," he said. "Huh?" "I asked him for Urano Metria, but he invited us to visit the Celestial Spirit World. We''ll go there in a few days," he explained and then taught her how to use the whip. It was a simple weapon to learn. Lucy eagerly swung the whip, clearly excited. "Thank you, Nate!" "Thank the Spirit King," Nate replied. "I don''t know him, so of course, I''ll thank you!" ... Two days later, Ultear and Meredy arrived in Magnolia. "This is my boyfriend, Nate," Ultear introduced. Meredy was stunned. As an avid user of the Magic Net and a Mahjong addict, she was well aware of Nate''s name. So Ultear was really in love; no wonder she had changed so much lately. She discreetly observed Nate, noting that he looked even more handsome in person than in photos. "Hello, I''m Meredy," she greeted politely, though her expression was mostly blank, giving off a "three-no" vibeno emotion, no reaction, no unnecessary words. "Hello, I''m Nate," he replied simply. After introductions, Nate took Ultear to find a place to live. Ultear, being wealthy, had no interest in staying in the guild''s dormitory. It wasn''t ideal for spending time with Nate. She even considered moving in with him, but since Meredy was with her, she decided against it for now. In the end, she rented a large house close to the guild, paying a hefty 300,000J a month in rent. "The guild has been under construction recently. It''s already late tonight, so I''ll take you there tomorrow," Nate suggested, planning to maybe tell her about Juvia soon. Ultear smiled mischievously. "Did you forget my magic?" "My magic can complete the guild''s reconstruction in an instant!" Her ''Arc of Time'' could restore anything to its former state or even push it forward in time. Nate realized she was right. "You''re right. You''ll save us a fortune on repairs!" "Consider it a gift from the new member. Let''s go, dear brotherI want to see everyone''s shocked faces tomorrow!" Ultear smiled sweetly. The next morning, the members of Fairy Tail stood outside the newly reconstructed guild hall, completely dumbfounded. "What just happened?!" "Did the guild get rebuilt overnight?" ~~~ 4/10 Bonus Chapters this week Chapter 139: Magic Council ERA Got Attacked?! Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Magic Council ERA Got Attacked?!The new guild was several times larger than the old one. Upon entering through the main gate, the first thing that greeted them was an open-air caf, with tables and chairs neatly arranged. Next to the caf was a general store, though its shelves were currently empty. Behind the guild building was an outdoor swimming pool. The underground warehouse, which had recently served as a temporary bar, had now been restored to its original state. In the basement, there was an entertainment area equipped with magic pool tables, dartboards, and roulette wheels. "Wow, it''s exactly like the design plans!" "It''s way more luxurious than the old Fairy Tail!" "So, how did this even get built?" "Judging by the previous pace, it should''ve taken at least another month to finish." Early in the morning, those who arrived at the guild were stunned by the sight before them. The once messy construction site had turned into a luxurious guild overnight. As they stepped inside the new tavern, they found several people already thereMakarov, Nate, Mirajane, and two new faces. Or rather, not so new; wasn''t one of them Ultear, a former member of the Magic Council? "Oh my, is everyone here?" Mirajane smiled and greeted them. "Surprised? I was just as shocked earlier." "Mirajane, what''s going on here?" Wakaba asked the question on everyone''s mind. Makarov cleared his throat and began introducing the new members. "These two are the newest members of our guild, Ultear and Meredy." "And the overnight construction of the guild is thanks to Ultear." At this, everyone turned to the newcomers, most of their gazes focused on Ultear. Ultear smiled warmly and greeted them, "Good morning, everyone. I''m the new member, Ultear. I look forward to working with you all." "Working with us? Weren''t you a Magic Council member?" Erza asked, confused. "Erza, I''ve resigned from that position. From now on, I''m just a new member of Fairy Tail." Ultear raised her left hand, showing the guild emblem on the back of her hand. It was in the same spot as Nate''s, but hers was white, just like Mirajane''s. "Because of the events surrounding the Tower of Heaven, Jellal committed a grave crime. Since I joined the Magic Council along with Siegrain, Jellal''s Thought Projection, I received a lot of criticism." "A few days ago, I submitted my resignation, and the council quickly accepted it." "If you check the Magic Council''s ERA section of the Magic Net, you''ll probably see my name has already been removed from the list of council members." Was she implicated because of Jellal? Erza, feeling sympathy for her, spoke kindly. "Anyway, welcome to Fairy Tail. Let''s reintroduce ourselvesI''m Erza. If you ever run into any difficulties, feel free to ask me for help." "Ultear, and..." Erza turned to the other newcomer. "Meredy," Meredy softly whispered. Then came the welcoming of the new members. Having a former council member join the guild was quite novel for everyone, and they quickly gathered around Ultear, chatting and asking questions. "Ultear, did you really build the guild overnight?" Levy asked, full of curiosity. "As a new member, I wanted to help out in some way." Ultear pulled out a crystal ball and began to demonstrate her magic for everyone. The ball dropped to the floor, shattering, but then reformed instantly. It floated in the air and split into multiple crystal balls from alternate futures, all at once. "In short, this is my magic, Lost Magic: Arc of Time." The crowd was amazed. "That''s incredible! As expected of a former council member!" "The new members are getting more and more impressive!" Lucy pointed at herself and joked, "What about me? I''m still a newbie too, right?" "Eh, Lucy doesn''t count," Happy teased. "Stupid cat, cut it out!" Lucy cried, tears forming in her eyes, feeling overshadowed. Seeing that everyone was crowding around Ultear, Levy approached Meredy, who seemed a bit left out. "Hello, Meredy, I''m Levy McGarden. I specialize in Solid Script Magic." Her two teammates followed suit. "I''m Jet." "And I''m Droy." The three struck poses and proudly announced together, "We''re the Shadow Gear team!" Meredy stared at them blankly. Levy, Jet, and Droy were stunned by the lack of response, an awkward silence stretching for about three seconds before Meredy finally spoke in a flat tone: "Hello, I''m Meredy. My magic is Lost Magic: Maguilty Sense." "Huh?!" The trio was shocked. "You also use Lost Magic? Like Ultear!" Levy exclaimed. Meredy nodded, "We''re..." Before she could finish saying, "We''re the Seven Kin of Purgatory," Nate quickly cut her off. "Meredy''s magic is really interesting. Maybe she''ll show you all sometime." He then gently pulled her aside and whispered, "Are you stupid? Don''t reveal your past identity." "Oh, sorry," Meredy whispered back. Nate sighed, feeling exasperated. He lowered his voice again, "Does Hades know you two are leaving?" "I sent him a message," Meredy replied, showing Nate the message on the Magic Net. Nate was Ultear''s boyfriend, so Meredy trusted him. Nate glanced at the message. Meredy''s Magic Net nickname was [Maguilty Sense], and she had sent the message to Hades two days ago. Maguilty Sense: "Hades, I''m leaving the guild." Maguilty Sense: "I''m going with Ultear." Precht: "...?" That was it. Nate figured Hades must''ve been confused when he read the message. Nate himself felt a bit puzzled now, wondering how Hades would react. ... At the Magic Council headquarters, high in the sky, a magic airship belonging to Grimoire Heart sailed through the clouds. Hades held a staff in his hand, his gaze seemingly piercing through the clouds, watching the Magic Council ERA far below. "Go, Capricorn. Bring me the key and Jellal," Hades ordered. "Yes, Hades-sama." The man with the sunglasses nodded, clapping his hands together. In an instant, the remaining four members of the Seven Kin of Purgatory disappeared from the deck. Moments later, a magic propulsion device appeared on Capricorn''s back, flames shooting out as he dove down from the thousands of meters above. Boom! Soon after, a massive explosion rocked the headquarters of the Magic Council ERA. ~~~ Please keep supporting me! Powerstone, Patreon, thank you! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Btw here''s my Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! I''m also going to gift 10 Patreon memberships at the end of this month. Each membership is worth $10 and gives access to 50 Chapters ahead of others. Ten lucky winners will receive this membership! If you want a chance to win, keep voting with Power Stones and reach the Top 100 in Fans. Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... 5/10 Bonus Chapters this week... Chapter 140: Two Dark Guilds Acting! Let’s go Live! Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Two Dark Guilds Acting! Let''s go Live!Ultear''s first official day as a member of the Fairy Tail guild passed smoothly. With the guild''s rebuilding complete, Fairy Tail returned to its usual lively atmosphere. Members were fighting, drinking, and causing their usual chaos. Now, with Ultear onboard, the guild members were even more carefree in their brawlsafter all, even if they destroyed the guild, it could easily be restored thanks to her magic. Perhaps for this reason, Ultear quickly became popular among the guild members. It''s worth noting that, in the past, the second floor of the guild was off-limits to anyone who wasn''t an S-Class mage. But now, Makarov had lifted this restriction, allowing anyone to access it. However, only S-Class mages could still take on S-Class jobs. Of course, this didn''t matter to Nate. He had no interest in taking on requests, except maybe onethe ''100-Year Quest,'' a century-old task that no one had completed in 100 years. Below that were the ''10-Year Quests,'' followed by ''SS-Class'' and ''S-Class'' jobs. ... That evening, back at his apartment, Nate couldn''t shake his unease. Being in the same guild as his three girlfriends made things tense, but thankfully, the first day had passed without any major issues. As soon as he got home, Ultear messaged him. Witch of Pain: "Back when I was with the Magic Council, my impression of Fairy Tail was that it was a bunch of troublemakers. Smile.jpg" Witch of Pain: "But after joining, I realized it''s such a lively guild. Everyone is so friendly, completely different from Grimoire Heart." Nate smiled at the message. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "Isn''t the guild fun?" Witch of Pain: "Very fun. I really like it~" Witch of Pain: "I even had a little chat with Juvia today." Sigma Male: "...What did you talk about?" Nate had already come clean to Juvia the night before while they worked on rebuilding the guild together. Sigma Male: "What did you and Juvia talk about?" Witch of Pain: "Just some casual chatting. She seemed nervous, such a cute girl." Witch of Pain: "Besides Juvia, I think Erza likes you too. White eyes.jpg" ''Wait, what? She''s only been here for one day, and she''s already figured out Erza''s feelings too?'' Nate realized he hadn''t mentioned Erza to Ultear yet. Sigma Male: "How did you figure that out?" Witch of Pain: "A woman''s intuition!" Witch of Pain: "Not just Erza, I talked to all the pretty girls in the guild." Witch of Pain: "Mirajane, Lucythey all seem to like you a lot. Even Levy and Cana..." Witch of Pain: "Having such a popular boyfriend is really a headache for me." Nate was impressed. Ultear had already gathered so much information about the guild''s dynamics after just one day. Sigma Male: "Well, it shows you have good taste." Witch of Pain: "Flirt! You''re such a bad man! Annoying little brother! White eyes.jpg" Ultear wasn''t surprised that Nate was so popular. After all, if someone like hera "bad" womancould fall for him, it made sense that others would too. Witch of Pain: "But even so, I still love you~ Kiss.jpg" The two of them chatted for another half hour, and Nate felt relieved. Ultear was easy to deal with, and she seemed to accept the fact that he had multiple girlfriends. Juvia was a bit jealous but obedient, and Erza, for now, would keep their relationship private. Handling three relationships didn''t seem too bad after all! ... After finishing his conversation with Ultear, Nate sat at his desk and resumed working on his Magic App. Just as he was settling in, he received feedback from one of his proxies. "The live-streaming feature is ready...?" Raising an eyebrow, Nate immediately opened the live-streaming program his Thought Projection had sent. He thoroughly reviewed the code and found no major issues. The feature was relatively simple and relied on [Lacrima], which transmitted images and sound, commonly used to create communication crystals. The [Magic Net Library] even had a book detailing this magic. "The feature is easy to develop, but it will require a lot of magic power to sustain on the Magic Net." Nate thought it would be wise to test the magic consumption rate. At that moment, a system prompt appeared: [Mission: Host a live broadcast and achieve simultaneous viewership from 80% of all registered Magic Net users.] [Reward: Based on completion rate.] A new task? Nate checked the Magic Net''s current stats: [Total registered users: 36,661.] Eighty percent meant he needed about 30,000 people to watch the stream at the same time. Nate sighed. This was going to be tough. The challenge lay in getting 30,000 people to watch simultaneously. What kind of content could attract that many viewers? Streaming his coding process? That would only appeal to a niche audience. Broadcasting magic knowledge? While he was one of the Ten Wizard Saints and his expertise would draw interest, a large portion of the Magic Net''s users were not mages and wouldn''t understand. A live broadcast of a ranking battle? That could work, but it would require two very famous and powerful mages to participate. "This first live broadcast will definitely attract attention. It''s my best chance to complete the mission in one go." However, even a popular first stream wouldn''t be enough. The current number of registered users was 36,661, and the peak online time was in the evening, with just over 20,000 people online. Even if every one of them tuned in, it wouldn''t be enough. ... The next day, when Nate arrived at the guild, he sensed a tense atmosphere. "What''s going on today?" "Nate, you''re here." Mirajane, who was usually cheerful, was unusually serious. Ultear, standing with one hand on her hip and the other holding a crystal ball, explained: "Grimoire Heart attacked the Magic Council''s ERA headquarters yesterday." ''Why would Hades attack the Council?'' Nate quickly deduced that it had to do with the key to Zeref''s seal. He glanced at Ultear, who nodded in confirmation. "I thought the guild master had fallen ill..." Nate joked. "That''s not funny, Nate," Happy retorted. "It''s Grimoire Heart, the strongest dark guild!" ''Two of the Seven Kin of Purgatory are standing right beside you, Happy,'' Nate thought with amusement. At that moment, Makarov entered the guild, his tone heavy. "I''ve just received word that Grimoire Heart broke Jellal out of the magic prison." Nate was momentarily stunned. Hades didn''t go for the keyhe broke Jellal out? Ultear was also puzzled. "Master Makarov, what would they want with Jellal?" "We''re not sure yet." Makarov scanned the guild hall, deep in thought. "For now, we''ll leave Grimoire Heart alone. Their actions are unrelated to us." "However, yesterday, before the Council was attacked, they detected activity from the Oracin Seis in the Worth Woodsea..." Upon hearing this, the guild members couldn''t help but draw connections. Gray was shocked. "Two dark guilds acting on the same day?" Mirajane nodded. "It''s suspiciousit doesn''t seem like a coincidence." Makarov''s voice grew solemn. "As for the Oracin Seis, the guild alliance discussed it in the regional guild chat last night." He paused before continuing. "It''s been decided that Fairy Tail will lead the mission to take them down!" Nate''s eyes lit up. Taking down the Oracin Seis? If he live-streamed that, it would surely attract a massive audience! Talk about a perfect opportunity falling right into his lap. "Master, I''ll go!" Nate volunteered enthusiastically. "Leave it to me!" His declaration left everyone, except for Ultear and Meredy, stunned. They stared at Nate in disbelief. Was the world ending tomorrow? Nate actually wanted to work!? Chapter 141: Against Oración Seis Allied Force Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Against Oracin Seis Allied Force"Why are you all looking at me like that?" Nate chuckled awkwardly. "I volunteered to fight the Oracin Seis. Shouldn''t you all be impressed?" Wakaba took a deep drag from his cigarette and replied sarcastically, "Nate! You actually ''want'' to work..." Nate''s reputation for slacking off in the guild was well-known. Hearing him volunteer was almost unbelievable. ''Do they really see me that way?'' Nate wondered, feeling a bit speechless. ''Have I really been that obvious about slacking off?'' Mirajane covered her mouth as she laughed. "Are you serious about going?" "Of course. I''ll handle the Oracin Seis," Nate said seriously. "Plus, I just finished a new featureperfect timing for a field test." ''Broadcasting the takedown of the Oracin Seis will definitely draw a crowd,'' Nate thought. Even ordinary people would be interested in something this exciting. The group finally realized Nate wasn''t joking. "I''m going too," Ultear suddenly said, catching everyone''s attention. "I have a personal grudge against one of the members of the Oracin Seis. Master Makarov, you won''t mind if I mix business with personal matters, will you?" Makarov wasn''t aware of the grudge Ultear mentioned, but he was glad to have her join. "Just the two of you..." Then, Meredy softly added, "If Ultear''s going, I''ll go too." Makarov corrected himself, "Alright, three of you..." "I''m in too!" Natsu shouted, clenching his fists in excitement. "With me and Nate, that''s all we need!" "Wait, it''s not as simple as you think," Makarov responded. He wasn''t surprised by Natsu''s eagerness, but Nate volunteering had thrown off his plan. After thinking it over, Makarov realized that having Nate, Ultear, and Meredy on board made things easier. And if Natsu joined, they had a solid team. "That should work," Makarov finally said. "But this won''t be just our guild. Going after the Oracin Seis with only Fairy Tail would make us a target for the Balam Alliance in the future." "That''s why the local guild alliance decided to form a joint force," he continued. "Fairy Tail, Blue Pegasus, Lamia Scale, and Cait Shelter will join forces to take down the Oracin Seis!" This strategy was meant to spread the risk, but Nate thought it was unnecessary. With Fairy Tail''s reputation, combining with other guilds wouldn''t change much. Lucy, still new to the magic world, was shocked. "We need four guilds to take down six people?" Mirajane shook her head. "Think of it the other way, Lucy. Just six people make up one of the three most powerful dark guilds in the Balam Alliance. That means each of them must be incredibly strong." Lucy glanced at Nate, then at Ultear and Meredy. The other newbies were going, so as a fellow newcomer, she felt she should go toobut the thought scared her a bit. ''No, no,'' Lucy told herself. ''If I stay close to Nate, he''ll protect me!'' She raised her hand, but before she could speak, Juvia beat her to it. "Juvia wants to go too!" With that, Lucy had no choice but to raise her hand as well. "I''ll go too..." Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Makarov, however, shook his head. "Only Nate, Ultear, Meredy, and Natsu will go." Juvia looked devastated, regretting not being the first to raise her hand. She glanced at Nate, her eyes full of tears. Nate thought for a moment and said, "Master, I just finished developing a new feature last night. Everyone can watch us take down the Oracin Seis through the Magic Net." He briefly explained the new [Live Stream] feature and shared the stream''s link through the guild''s chat group. Everyone was used to Nate''s frequent updates, so the idea of a live broadcast didn''t surprise them too much. It sounded like a version of communication magic crystals. --- With the team decided, the four prepared to set off. Well, four people and one Exceed. Happy, who was always with Natsu, naturally tagged along. "Our meeting place is at Blue Pegasus Guild Master Bob''s villa," Nate said as they left the guild. He opened the live stream while speaking to the others. "It''s a bit far. No direct train, so we''ll need to rent a carriage." If it were just Ultear, Nate could''ve flown her on Obsidian. But with four people and a cat, his magic transport wouldn''t be enough. "The meetup is three days from now, so there''s no rush. We can take our time." Nate turned to the live stream, where his upper body appeared on-screen. He waved at the camera and smiled. "Hey, everyone! Can you see me?" After a pause, he pointed down. "At the bottom of the screen, you''ll see a ''comment'' function. I can see the messages you send." Within seconds, comments began flooding the screen. Gotta Earn Money: "Whoa! This feature is so cool!" Knight: "I see how this works. Nate, can you see this?" Sunny Doll: "Nate-sama! Nate-sama~" Nate nodded. "Yup, I can see it all. But if there are too many comments..." As he spoke, the screen filled with even more comments. Wakaba: "This is such a fun feature. I thought it was just a magic crystal communication thing at first." Laxus: "Nate! You promised we''d have a rematch when the full version of Magic Arena was released!" Huh? Laxus was watching the stream too? Wasn''t he out of the guild? ''Must''ve seen it in the group chat,'' Nate thought. ''This guy''s always lurking!'' He waved dismissively at the screen. "Next time, for sure." Ultear and Natsu both leaned into the frame from either side of Nate. "This is fun," Ultear said, waving at the screen. "We can only see ourselves though," Natsu grumbled, poking at the screen, his finger passing right through. Then he grinned mischievously. "Hey, Nate, can I live stream too?" "Not yet. The trial version is still unstable," Nate replied, shaking his head. ''Besides, letting you stream would split the audience. Maybe later.'' "Anyway, we''re setting off. I''ll stream again when we reach the meeting point. See you then!" After saying their goodbyes, Nate closed the live stream. The group rented a carriage and set off for the rendezvous point. Nate didn''t hold back and rented the best carriage available. It was spacious, smooth, and comfortable. He sat next to Natsu, while Ultear and Meredy sat across from them. As soon as the carriage moved, Natsu turned green. "I''m gonna be sick..." "I''ll help you out." Nate smiled and knocked Natsu out with a punch to the gut. At that moment, all their rings flashed with white light. Opening the Magic Net, they saw it was an invitation. ["Against Oracin Seis Allied Force" invites you to join. Accept?] Nate clicked accept, and the group chat appeared. Young and Handsome (Bob): "Has everyone from Fairy Tail joined?" Sigma Man joined the chat. Witch of Pain joined the chat. Maguilty Sense joined the chat. Happy joined the chat. Jenny Realight: "Nate!!" Jenny Realight: "Why didn''t you reply to my message!! Angry face.jpg" Ultear blinked and looked at Nate, her eyes silently asking a question: ''Another one?'' "No!" Nate quickly denied. "I don''t even know who she is." ''Wait, who was that again?'' Oh, right, it was Mira''s friendBlue Pegasus'' poster girl... Chapter 142: There’s a Traitor among us Chapter 142: Chapter 142: There''s a Traitor among usJenny Realight had previously contacted Nate for personal identity verification. Her Magic Net username was accompanied by a red "V" symbol, indicating her verified status. When Nate opened her private chat, he realized she had sent him several messages. The oldest one was from three days ago. Jenny Realight: "I saw you in the magazine. Congratulations on being voted the top of the ''Wizard I''d Like to Be My Boyfriend'' ranking." Jenny Realight: "By the way, I was voted first in the ''Wizard I''d Like to Be My Girlfriend'' ranking, feeling proud. ??" Jenny Realight: "Are you there? I can see you''re online!" Jenny Realight: "Say something!" The next day: Jenny Realight: "You''re such a jerk!" Jenny Realight: "Hey, if you don''t respond, I''ll look like an idiot, you know?" On the third day: Jenny Realight: "If you reply now, I''ll forgive your rudeness." Jenny Realight: "??" Ten minutes ago: Jenny Realight: "I saw the list from Master Makarov. Did you join too?" Nate pondered. He wasn''t sure why she was reaching outwas it just to chat? ''No picture, no talk,'' he thought to himself. With all the messages he received daily, he didn''t have time to read every single one, but if there was a picture, he might at least glance at it. In the "Against Oracin Seis Allied Force" group chat: Witch of Pain: "Nate''s in my arms right now, too busy to reply. ??" Jenny Realight: "Who are you?" Witch of Pain: "Who are ''you''?" Jenny Realight: "I''m Jenny, a mage from Blue Pegasus." Witch of Pain: "I''m a mage from Fairy Tail." Jenny Realight: "I was asking for your name." Witch of Pain: "Ultear." Jenny Realight: "?? Why is a former councilor in this group?" Witch of Pain: "I''m no longer a councilor. I resigned and joined Fairy Tail." The two women started chatting, much to Nate''s amusement. He glanced at Ultear, who was sitting across from him, smiling mischievously while typing, clearly toying with Jenny. He then looked at Meredy, who was entirely absorbed in her Mahjong game, paying no attention to the conversation. Deciding to ignore the banter, Nate closed his eyes and focused his senses on the ''Worms of Time.'' ''Grimoire Heart broke Jellal out of the Magic Prison, and their objective...'' Nate could make a pretty good guess. ... On Grimoire Heart''s magic airship, in the control room on the top floor, Hades stared at the pale Jellal standing before him, frowning deeply. "Nothing? Why doesn''t your body contain the magic seed of possession?" Pale Jellal seemed confused. "You rescued mewhat exactly do you want?" "Don''t play dumb with me, Jellal," Hades said gravely. "Who is Voldemort?" That name seemed to trigger something. At the mention of "Voldemort," Jellal clutched his head, screaming in pain. "Voldemort... I''m Voldemort... No, I''m Jellal..." ''What''s going on?'' Hades was baffled. He had thoroughly examined Jellal''s body and found no trace of possession magic. ''Could it be that Voldemort ''was'' Jellal all along?'' "Is it possible he has a second personality, like Brain?" Hades wondered to himself. At that moment, Jellal''s screaming suddenly ceased, and he slowly lowered his hands. A slow smile crept across his face as he stood up straight, his tone playful. "So, you fished my host out of prison just to find me, Precht?" "!?!" Hades'' face changed dramatically. ''Impossible!'' How could he control the host''s body instantly, without any trace of magical energy flow? This defied all magic logic! "Voldemort!" Hades rose from his seat, his gaze sharp and oppressive as he stared down at Pale Jellal. "You can''t fool me. You''re just Jellal''s second personality, aren''t you?" "Am I?" Pale Jellal chuckled. "If that''s what you want to believe, go ahead." ... Realizing that further probing was useless, Hades scoffed, "Why won''t you reveal yourself?" "Why should I?" "Who are you really?" "Hmm..." Pale Jellal put on a mock-thoughtful expression, then said, "Zeref''s ghost?" Hades could tell this was a joke. Years ago, Ultear had manipulated Jellal by claiming to be "Zeref''s ghost." "My host, by the way, is quite pitiful," Pale Jellal continued, brushing his hand through his hair. "He was hit with a super magic, ''Fairy Law'', at the Tower of Heaven. It even turned his hair white." Jellal, who once had blue hair, now had white hair. His entire body, including his clothes and shoes, had turned white as well. "A man possessed by another shows compassion?" Hades sneered. "Ah, that''s a misunderstanding. I''m only possessing him to help him," Pale Jellal corrected, shaking his head. If Grimoire Heart hadn''t intervened, he would have orchestrated Jellal''s escape on his own. "Anyway, don''t bother me unless it''s important." "And if you''re wondering why I gave you access to the tavern... questions like that are meaningless." Pale Jellal pointed to his eyes and added, "I''ll be watching you, Precht." As his voice faded, Pale Jellal bowed his head, and his consciousness left the body. "Did he leave?" Hades muttered, his face stern. The figure had come and gone without a trace, impossible to detect. This kind of magical skill far surpassed Hades'' abilitiesespecially in parasitic magic, where the figure had reached an unimaginable level. How could he track down someone like this? Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... "I... what just..." Pale Jellal staggered, clutching his head, unaware of what had transpired while he was possessed. Hades, having observed everything, spoke clearly: "Jellal, the paradise you seek can only be achieved through the Grand Magic World." Pale Jellal blinked. "The Grand Magic World?" "Join my guild. From now on, you will be the newest member of the Seven Kin of Purgatory." ... Two days later, the carriage reached the task force''s meeting place. Natsu, having been carsick the entire journey, stumbled out like a deflated balloon. "Is this the place?" Ultear stood with one hand on her hip, eyeing the luxurious villa not far away. Nate nodded. "Requip!" With a flash of gold, he donned his ''Wizard Saint'' robe for the first time. As the saying goes, sometimes, status is what you make of it. And this robe? Not bad at allit looked quite handsome. "Let''s go." Nate took the lead, pushing open the villa''s grand doors. The hallway beyond was lined with sculptures of Pegasus, leading them toward a brightly lit hall. Inside, seven peoplefive men and two womenturned to face them as they approached. "Wizard Saint Nate, former councilor Ultear, the Fire Dragon Slayer Natsu, and a girl named Meredy." "The Fairy Tail members have arrived." "Welcome" Nate raised a hand to stop them. His ''Six Eyes'' scanned the seven before he chuckled lightly. "Don''t rush to welcome us just yet. How about we play a little game first?" "There are seven people here, but one of you is a ''traitor.''" "Care to guess who it is?" ~~~ Please keep supporting me! Powerstone, Patreon, thank you! Btw here''s my Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! I''m also going to gift 10 Patreon memberships at the end of this month. Each membership is worth $10 and gives access to 50 Chapters ahead of others. Ten lucky winners will receive this membership! If you want a chance to win, keep voting with Power Stones and reach the Top 100 in Fans. 6/10 Bonus Chapters this week... Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 143: Gemini, Angel from Oración Seis Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Gemini, Angel from Oracin Seis"You have a traitor among you." At the mention of the word "traitor," the seven people in the hall exchanged nervous glances. A handsome, blonde man stepped forward, spreading his hands in confusion. "Nate-san, you''re saying there''s a traitor? Surely you''re joking?" Nate paused for a moment, then corrected himself. "Sorry, I should be more precise. It''s not a ''traitor''''impostor'' would be a better word." Impostor? Seeing Nate wasn''t joking, the expressions of the seven became more serious. As a Wizard Saint and the creator of the Magic Net, Nate was already someone they were inclined to believe. The seven in the hall represented two different mage guilds, some of whom were Nate''s acquaintances. "We meet again, Nate," Lyon said with a grin. "And you are?" Nate asked. Lyon''s smile faltered, and he reminded Nate, "Lyon Vastia, from the Galuna Island incident and the Moon Drip ritual! During the Tower of Heaven event, Jura worked with you, and you even asked him about me. Surely you remember?" "I was just messing with you. You all looked so serious," Nate chuckled lightly. He then asked curiously, "By the way, where''s Jura?" "Jura is on another task, pursuing the Grimoire Heart," Lyon replied. While the Oracin Seis were being dealt with by the alliance, the Grimoire Heart was still a significant threat. Nate thought to himself, ''Hopefully, Jura doesn''t run into trouble. The Grimoire Heart is far stronger than the Oracin Seis.'' Lyon''s curiosity got the better of him as he locked eyes with Nate. "After the Galuna Island incident, I took your advice and explored the Internet." "How do you like it?" "It''s... interesting. No, more than thatit''s a magnificent form of magic!" Lyon nodded, then noticed Ultear standing beside Nate. ''She looks... familiar, but I can''t be sure...'' Ultear smiled softly, her lips curling. "You''re not wrong. I''m Ur''s daughter, Ultear." So it was true! Lyon was shocked, remembering how their master, Ur, had once mentioned having a daughter, though she said she had passed away. ''Turns out she''s alive...'' "Let''s save the reminiscing for later," interrupted a short, stout man with messy brown hair and a sleazy expression. He swaggered forward, flicking his hair dramatically. "Nice to meet you, members of Fairy Tail. I''m Ichiya, born for your pleasure! Sparkling!" ''Stay away... this guy''s creepy...'' Nate thought, feeling a chill. If he closed his eyes, Ichiya''s voice could almost belong to a villain from another world. Nate vaguely remembered Ichiya. He had met him before during a Fairy Tail meeting with Blue Pegasus when Erza had gone with the guild master. Ichiya had fallen in love with Erza at first sight, only to be beaten up when he tried to pursue her. "It''s such a pity that Erza isn''t here," Ichiya continued, striking more poses. "But meeting the creator of the Magic Net makes this trip worthwhile!" "Nice to meet you," Nate greeted him with a resigned smile. Introductions followed, and the Blue Pegasus guild had sent four mages: Ichiya, Hibiki, Eve, and Ren. From Lamia Scale, only Lyon and Sherry had arrived, as Jura was on another mission. Nate glanced at a blonde girl holding a fruit plate. "And who''s that?" "Hello, Nate. I''m Jenny Realight," the girl said with a smile, her pink dress swaying as she moved. Her smile barely concealed the frustration in her eyes. ''Finally, I get to meet you!'' Jenny had been messaging Nate online, but he never responded, making her doubt her charm. Now, seeing him in person, she was determined to confront him. "I''m not here to fight. I''m just here to serve. Would you like something to drink?" ''I hope you''re not poisoning it,'' Nate thought before saying, "Now that we''re all acquainted, let''s return to the main issue." Everyone''s expressions grew more serious. "One of you is an impostor," Nate repeated. "It''s not me, and it''s not Sherry," Lyon quickly said, glancing at the four members of Blue Pegasus. "The impostor is one of you." Hibiki shook his head. "Impossible. We''ve been together for hours." Ichiya rubbed his chin thoughtfully and snapped his fingers. "Nate-san, just to confirm, you said it''s an impostor, correct?" "Yes." "Some kind of transformation magic? Or something similar?" At this moment, Meredy raised her hand, displaying her Magic Net ring. Her face remained expressionless as she said, "The Magic Net accounts are unique. If you want to confirm who the impostor is, you can check using these." Though she didn''t know why Nate hadn''t explained this earlier, Meredy figured it would make things easier. Ultear patted her head, smiling warmly. "You''re so smart, Meredy." Meredy blushed slightly. Nate also praised her. "Very clever, Meredy." Happy added, "Genius, Meredy." Natsu, confused, muttered, "...?" Embarrassed, Meredy lowered her head. Ichiya and the others exchanged glances. "That''s a good idea. Let''s all show our Magic Net profiles." He took the lead, activating his ring. A translucent interface appeared in front of him. Seeing this, the others quickly followed, revealing their Magic Net profiles. "Everyone has one?" Sherry said, stunned. "Could it be, Nate-san, that you made a mistake?" "No!" Ichiya''s gaze sharpened, locking onto Jenny. "Jenny, though I don''t want to doubt you, can you show your Magic Net profile?" Everyone turned to look at Jenny, who hadn''t shown her profile yet. She stood smiling. Suddenly, she giggled. "Hehehehe..." Her voice turned strange, unnatural. "So you''ve already figured me out? I was planning to wait until everyone arrived before poisoning you all at once." As soon as she finished speaking, her body dissolved into a cloud of white mist. From the mist emerged two small, floating blue spirits. "Failed, huh?" "Yes, we failed." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Jenny''s always been obsessed with trying to lure Nate into Blue Pegasus." "She admires Mirajane, and her competitive spirit in proving her charm rivals no one else''s." "Hehehehehe..." Everyone stared in shock at the scene. "What... what is this?" Hibiki cried out. "Zodiac spirit twins, Gemini," Nate explained calmly, addressing the floating blue spirits. "Where''s your master?" "We can''t say." "Won''t tell you." "The mission failed." "So goodbye~" With that, Gemini vanished in a puff of smoke, returning to the Celestial Spirit World. Ultear, arms crossed, smiled knowingly. "One of the Oracin Seis, Angel, is a celestial spirit mage." As the former leader of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, Ultear knew all about the Oracin Seis members. "Damn, they got away!" Lyon said in frustration. "Everyone, stay here. I''ll bring them back," Nate said, his eyes narrowing as his ''Six Eyes'' activated to their fullest. In an instant, he detected all magic energy flows within a ten-kilometer radius. "Found her." ... In the forest not far from the villa. Under a large tree, Gemini was reporting back to their master. "We were discovered by the Wizard Saint, Nate." "His eye magic is really strong~" "Hehehehehe..." Angel sighed, realizing her plan had failed. "I guess it wasn''t going to be that easy. Oh well, I might as well head back to play some mahjong..." Before she could finish, a golden light suddenly descended from the sky. With a heavy thud, Nate landed. "Hello, Miss Oracin Seis," Nate greeted her with a smile. "Since you''re already here, why not join us at the villa?" Chapter 144: Zodiac Keys Obtained, Lucy’s Drooling face Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Zodiac Keys Obtained, Lucy''s Drooling face"Na... Nate!" Angel was shocked as she recognized the namea name known far and wide. After all, her favorite game, Mahjong, had been developed by this very man. "Gemini, copy him!" Angel quickly commanded. Two adorable blue sprites appeared, one smiling (Gemi) and one crying (Mini). Their power allowed them to replicate the appearance, abilities, and even thoughts of someone with similar magic power. "Zzzz..." Gemini floated in midair, locking eyes on Nate, its gaze flashing with a dark glow. But nothing happened. "Failed." "It can''t copy him..." Angel froze, instantly realizing the issue. As the summoner, she knew her celestial spirits'' abilities all too well. The difference in their magic power was simply too great! "Your magic power is at a four-star level, quite impressive, but still below mine." Nate didn''t rush to attack. In fact, he was hoping more of the Oracin Seis would appear so he could deal with them all at once. Angel bit her lip and dismissed Gemini back to the spirit world, pulling out a brand-new golden key instead. "Open! Gate of the Ram, Aries!" A golden magic circle appeared, and out stepped a shy, 17-year-old girl dressed in a tight-fitting white wool dress. Two small, curved ram horns adorned her head. "I''m sorry, Nate-sama," Aries whispered as soon as she materialized. "Huh??" Angel was stunned. She angrily shouted, "Why are you more respectful to him than to me, your master?" Nate, too, was a bit surprised. Lucy''s Virgo had behaved similarly before. "Do you know me?" Nate asked, noticing the silver-white key in Aries'' left hand. Another spirit from the star realm with a tragic fate. "Enough talkingattack him!" Angel didn''t give Aries time to answer, immediately commanding her to fight. "I''m sorry, Nate-sama. I must fight for my master; it''s the duty of a celestial spirit," Aries said softly, summoning pink, cotton-candy-like energy between her palms. "Wool Bomb!" The pink wool ball flew toward Nate. But Nate simply extended his right hand, and as soon as the wool touched his palm, it dispersed with a soft ''poof''. "A celestial spirit''s power comes from their summoner. The stronger the summoner, the stronger the spirit." Nate''s lips curled into a slight smirk as he added teasingly, "Let me show you something fun..." "Open! Gate of the Lion, Leo!" A flash of golden light appeared in his hand, and suddenly, Loke, who had been busy designing maps in the magic arena, was forcefully summoned. "Is something wrong, Nate? I''m in the middle of" Loke froze mid-sentence as he saw Aries. Karen''s celestial spirit! He was stunned, and Aries was equally shocked. Angel''s jaw dropped in disbelief. "How... how can you summon a celestial spirit without a key?! And not just any spirit, but the leader of the Zodiac!" "Who said you need a key to summon a celestial spirit?" Nate shot back with a grin. "I''m a second-generation celestial spirit mage. First-gen mages like you are outdated." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate''s casual fib left Angel baffled. "???" Angel couldn''t believe it. She didn''t buy his explanation, but the reality before her forced her to question it. Who was this man, and how was he capable of something so absurd? "Return, Aries." Facing the formidable Leo, Angel decided to send Aries back to the spirit world. Aries, apologizing profusely, vanished in a burst of golden light. Immediately, Angel pulled out two more keysone gold, one silver. "Open! Gate of Scorpio, Scorpio!" "Open! Gate of Caelum, Caelum!" Two celestial spirits appeared in a flash of light. Scorpio was a hip, cool-looking guy with a long scorpion tail, while Caelum was a non-human entity resembling a floating metallic orb with a halo above it. "Attack together!" Angel ordered. Scorpio hesitated for a moment. "Hey, Sorano, he''s a guest of the Spirit King..." But before he could finish, Caelum had already transformed, extending a cannon barrel from its center. A beam of green energy blasted toward Nate. Loke''s right fist glowed with golden light as he blocked the attack. "I don''t know what''s going on, but Nate saved my life. If you want to harm him, you''ll have to go through me!" "Go back to making maps. I shouldn''t have interrupted your work," Nate patted Loke''s shoulder, sending him back to the magic arena. Loke''s magic power came from Nate, specifically rare celestial spirit power, and wasting it here wasn''t necessary. After sending Loke away, Nate turned to Angel and said, "Looks like no other Oracin Seis members are coming to help you. So, why don''t you hand over your keys?" As he spoke, a surge of magic erupted from Nate, sending waves of energy through the air. The intense force created a gust of wind, and Angel had to shield her face. "The magic... it''s so powerful..." Angel felt her heart race as sweat dripped down her forehead. The closer Nate got, the heavier the pressure became. "Do you still want to fight? You don''t stand even a one-in-a-million chance of winning. If you surrender, I''ll even make you a cup of tea." With a ''thud'', Angel collapsed to the ground, sitting with her legs tucked under her in a duck-like posture, her celestial spirit keys clattering to the floor. "I... I surrender." Angel raised her hands in defeat, dismissing her spirits and admitting her loss. "Wise choice," Nate said approvingly. He walked over, picked up the gold and silver keys from the ground, then reached down to retrieve Aries'' and Gemini''s keys from Angel''s waist. "You''re taking my keys?" Angel asked, her voice trembling. ''Silly girl,'' Nate thought. ''Did you really think surrendering would get you off the hook?'' He toyed with the four keys in his handthree gold and one silver. After a moment, he took a picture and sent it to Lucy. Lucy: "Surprised Face" Lucy: "Three Zodiac Keys?!" Lucy: "And the key to Caelum!" Lucy: "Nate, sell them to me!! Please, I''m begging you!" ''Sell them to you? Do you even realize you still owe me over 15 million J?'' Nate chuckled, teasing Lucy. Nate: "Wipe the drool off your face. I was just showing them to you." Closing the private chat, Nate stored the keys and glanced at Angel. "Come along, captive. Let''s head to the villa and have that cup of tea." "Oh, and by the way, do you want to be famous?" "I have a livestreaming project in mind, and you''ll be part of it. Of course, it''s not like you have a choice." Chapter 145: Lucy Is In Debt Again... Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Lucy Is In Debt Again...Angel obediently followed Nate back to Master Bob''s villa. Without her celestial keys, her combat abilities were practically useless, so she didn''t dare to run away. Upon returning to the villa, Nate encountered Jenny Realight, this time in person, not disguised as a celestial spirit. "Nate!" The energetic poster girl greeted him, "Why didn''t you reply to my messages?" Is she still upset about that? Nate sighed. "I''ll reply next time." Jenny turned to Angel, clearly upset. "So, you''re the one from Oracin Seis who knocked me out?" Angel awkwardly hid behind Nate. "It wasn''t on purpose," she mumbled. Earlier, she had knocked Jenny out by using Gemini to copy her while Jenny was preparing juice in the kitchen. Now, the tables had turned, and Angel found herself captured. "As expected from a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, you''re really something," Hibiki commented with his usual playful tone. "Now, little girl, care to tell us where the Oracin Seis base is?" The vast Worth Woodsea was aptly namedit was like trying to find a needle in a haystack without proper guidance. Angel, aware of what they wanted, huffed, "Fine. But could I at least have some tea first?" Immediately, she received a light tap on the head. "Ouch..." She pouted, looking at Nate pitifully. "Can''t I just have some tea?" "Miss Oracin Seis, remember that as a prisoner, your tone should be more respectful," Nate said, shaking his head. "Ultear, you take over the questioning. Jenny, please make her some tea." Ultear couldn''t help but chuckle. Not long after, Angel finally sat quietly on the sofa, holding a cup of tea. "So, what do you want to ask? I won''t tell you anything!" she declared defiantly. Ultear, noticing how Angel''s hands trembled while holding the cup, teased, "No need to be scared. Fear won''t help you." Her words only made Angel shiver more. She knew Ultear''s reputationthe leader of the Seven Kin of Purgatory from Grimoire Heart. What baffled her was why someone from such a dark guild was with the alliance. And Meredy was here too? Angel wisely kept quiet about their true identities. Nate, uninterested in the interrogation, turned to Hibiki, a mage from Blue Pegasus known as "Hundred Night Hibiki," and gestured for him to follow. Hibiki immediately obeyed. The others noticed them leaving the villa and followed suit. As Nate stepped outside, he turned and saw all the men trailing behind. "Why are you all following?" Nate asked, puzzled. "Didn''t your gesture mean, ''Let''s give the women some space for the interrogation''?" Ichiya responded, flashing a "handsome" smile, despite his rather peculiar appearance. Nate: "..." You really know how to overthink things. This isn''t some interrogation of a female mage captured on video, just a regular questioning for information. Angel was tough-talking, but Nate knew it was just bravado. "Hibiki, your magic is called Archive, right?" Nate asked. Hibiki nodded. "Yes." Archive Magic allowed the user to access any information or knowledge, a type of ancient magic. However, it wasn''t as straightforward as it sounded. "It''s similar to your Magic Net library," Hibiki explained. "The difference is that Archive doesn''t instantly generate new knowledge. It gathers information recorded by previous users. Every Archive user contributes to its database." "But compared to your library, searching for information is more difficult with Archive," Hibiki added. "For example, if you want to find something related to ''Archive'' in your library, you can simply type in the keyword and get results quickly. But with Archive, it''s like standing in an enormous library and having to search manually." While Archive contained ancient and valuable knowledge accumulated over centuries, it lacked the user-friendly interface of the Magic Net library. "Do you need me to look up some information for you?" Hibiki asked. "I''m looking for details on the super magic ''Urano Metria.''" Nate remembered that in the original story, Hibiki had shared this magic with Lucy through Archive. Since he had the opportunity now, he figured he might as well ask. "Urano Metria, the celestial spirit mage''s exclusive super magic?" Hibiki recalled the term and nodded. "Got it. Give me a moment to search." He activated Archive, and a translucent interface similar to the Magic Net''s appeared before him. Nate watched with interest, noting that Archive''s search methods were indeed far less efficient than the Magic Net. At that moment, Nate''s ring flashed, signaling an incoming message. He stepped aside and opened the Magic Net. It was a voice message request from Lucy. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Amused, Nate accepted, and immediately, Lucy''s voice echoed in his mind. Lucy: "Nate~~~" Nate: "Stop crying and speak properly." Lucy: "Please sell me the keys! I''m begging you!" Nate: "Did you forget you still owe me 15 million jewels?" Lucy: "I know, but can''t I owe you a little more?" Lucy: "Three gold keys for 24 million jewels!" Nate: "That puts you at a total debt of 39 million jewels. Can you even pay that back?" Lucy: "I''ll try my best!" Nate: "Let me do the math for you. At 3,000 jewels a day, it''ll take you 13,000 days, which is 427 months, or 35 something years." Lucy: "No! Can''t you give me a discount? I''ll end up cooking for you for life!" Nate: "I''ve already rounded it down for you." Lucy fell silent for a moment before sending a photo. Nate opened it and found a picture of Lucy in a swimsuit, striking a seductive pose. Then, her voice rang out again in his mind. Lucy: "How about now? Will you give me a discount?" Nate silently saved the picture. He had to admit, Lucy had a fantastic figure, and judging by the bathroom tiles, she''d taken the photo at home. Nate: "Alright, I''ll knock off 5,000 jewels." Lucy: "What!? My swimsuit picture is only worth 5,000 jewels? You''re a devil!" Nate: "How about 3,000 jewels?" Lucy: "No! Fine, 5,000 it is." Lucy: "At this rate, I''ll have to send you 7,800 swimsuit photos to pay off the debt (heh, heh)." Lucy: "Wait! Why did I say that out loud!?" Nate: "Only the first swimsuit photo counts." Chuckling, Nate thought, Lucy is really fun to mess with. Meanwhile, in Magnolia, at Lucy''s apartment, Lucy, still wearing her new swimsuit, hurriedly cut the voice chat, blushing in embarrassment. "A swimsuit picture only counts once, huh?" Lucy muttered to herself, pouting. "But swimsuits are expensive! I could''ve used that money to pay off my debt instead!" Suddenly, the memory of Nate seeing her naked flashed through her mind, and her face turned crimson. He''s already seen everything anyway, so what''s the harm in taking more daring pictures? "I really want those keys. Nate, you''re so frustrating!" With a determined expression, Lucy bit her lip, and after some hesitation, she took off her swimsuit. Moments later, Nate received another, far more daring photo. Gotta Earn Money: "Bathroom nude pic.jpg" Gotta Earn Money: "Don''t you dare share this! Or I''ll hunt you down, Nate! You devil!" Nate couldn''t help but laugh as he viewed the message. Looks like the princess has fallen down the rabbit hole! ~~~ Please keep supporting me! Powerstone, Patreon, thank you! Btw here''s my Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! I''m also going to gift 10 Patreon memberships at the end of this month. Each membership is worth $10 and gives access to 50 Chapters ahead of others. Ten lucky winners will receive this membership! If you want a chance to win, keep voting with Power Stones and reach the Top 100 in Fans. 7/10 Bonus Chapters this week... Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 146: Magic Battleship, Grand Live Stream?! Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Magic Battleship, Grand Live Stream?!Lucy had sent a new photo. Her swimsuit lay draped over the side of the bathtub, and she was completely naked, though her private parts were cleverly concealed, just out of view. Her facial expressiona mix of embarrassment and daringwas enough to make one want to take a playful bite. Nate thought to himself, "Even the lady of the house has fallen, sending such bold photos to tempt me." S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate: "I like it, send more!" Meanwhile, Lucy, who had just sent the photo, had submerged half her face in cold bathwater, trying to hide her embarrassment. ''Ah, so humiliating!'' Blowing bubbles in the water, she glanced at Nate''s reply and felt a small twinge of satisfaction. ''Hmph, I guess I still have my charm.'' Lucy shook her head, her face flushed. "No, I can''t send any more! That was already my limit!" Lucy: "100,000 J!" Nate: "What 100,000?" Lucy: "For the photo you just received!" Nate: "Why don''t you go rob someone? Side-eye.jpg" Nate: "Besides, I''ve already seen everything without anything in the way. Want me to remind you? Smirk.jpg" ''Ahhh, shut up! Delete that from your memory!'' Lucy felt a wave of panic, recalling the accidental incident from before. But the more she thought about it, the more thrilling the conversation felt, her heart racing with excitement. Lucy: "I don''t care! I want 100,000! If not, I won''t send any more!" Nate: "Your hand was covering it anyway, wasn''t even clear. Side-eye.jpg" Nate: "But since we''re good friends, fine, 100,000 it is. Smile.jpg" ''What do you mean ''fine, 100,000 it is''? So infuriating!'' Lucy pouted in frustration, feeling the sudden impulse to stand up and take a fully exposed picture. But at the last second, her sense of shame won out, and she quietly sat back down. Even though she had a good impression of Nate and he was definitely her type, it was still too embarrassing to take such a photo. Lucy: "You still owe me 38.9 million! Those four keys are mine! Knock-head.jpg" Nate: "Nice, keep it up! Just take 389 more photos, and you''ll pay it off." Lucy: "Not happening! Hmph!" Nate: "How about a kiss instead?" ''A kiss?!'' Lucy''s eyes widened, her heart pounding like a deer caught in headlights. She had kissed Nate once beforewell, more like he had kissed herand she had been completely unprepared, running away in embarrassment afterward with her mind blank. Even now, recalling that moment made her heart race. ''No way! Kissing is out of the question!'' Lucy: "...200,000?" Nate: "Dear lady, do you know how much 200,000 J is? That''s three months'' rent." Lucy''s face turned red, realizing she might have overreached. Suddenly, an idea popped into her head. Lucy: "How about I do your laundry from now on? 100 J per piece of clothing? And I''ll clean your place too!" Nate: "You, a noble lady, doing laundry?" Lucy: "Ever since I ran away from home, I''ve been doing my own laundry! Angry-fire.jpg" Nate: "But there are laundromats, you know. I take my clothes there, and it only costs 600 J per load." Lucy: "Well, it''s worth more if I wash them myself!" Nate: "..." Lucy: "Please? Pretty please? Puppy-eyes.jpg" ... Outside a villa, Nate chuckled to himself. Lucy, offering to do his laundry, was just too adorable. ''Maybe I''ve been teasing her too much?'' He reflected on his actions but found that he couldn''t resisthe enjoyed it too much. And he suspected Lucy enjoyed it as well, or else why would she send him such bold photos? In Nate''s view, the debt was just part of their playful dynamic. But Lucy seemed to take it seriouslylike she genuinely wanted to pay off her debt. ''Maybe I should agree to the 200,000 for a kiss?'' Nate thought. The kiss wasn''t the pointit was more about giving Lucy a way to "repay" her debt and feel accomplished. ''Then again, the kiss is important too!'' Just as he was about to reply, Hibiki approached him. Nate quickly closed the private chat. "Nate, I found the information on the Urano Metria magic you asked about," Hibiki said. "Should I send it directly via ancient text, or upload it to the Magic Net?" Nate nodded. "Just compress the information and send it to me directly. Thanks for your help." "No need to be so formal. Your Magic Net has been quite helpful to me as well," Hibiki said with a smile, though he looked a bit puzzled. "By the way, Urano Metria is an incredibly difficult magic to master. Even for celestial spirit mages, it''s almost impossible... or rather, no one has ever successfully mastered it." "I have a friend who''s a celestial spirit mage. She''ll figure it out," Nate replied confidently, thinking of Lucy. Soon after, the information on Urano Metria was transferred directly to Nate''s mind. Unlike system-based knowledge, ancient texts required manual study. ''Once this mission is over, I''ll teach it to Lucy,'' Nate thought. ''Charging her 100 kisses for teaching her super magic isn''t unreasonable, right?'' At that moment, the door to the villa opened, and Meredy stepped out. "Angel has revealed the Oracin Seis hideout," she announced. ... Back at Lucy''s apartment, in the bathroom, she grew frustrated that Nate hadn''t replied in a while. Hesitating for a moment, she sent another message. Lucy: "Alright, fine! How about 150,000 for a kiss?" Lucy: "But no one can see us! It has to be just the two of us!" Lucy: "Where are you? Confused.jpg" Only then did she notice that [Sigma Male] had gone offline. But just as quickly, he logged back on. A message popped up. ["Sigma Male" has sent you a Magic Net delivery. Do you want to accept?] Nate: "A kiss from a lady for only 150,000? Let''s make it 200,000!" Nate: "Be a good girl and wait for me at home for that kiss. Smirk.jpg" Lucy was strangely happy that Nate had upped the price. ''Wait for you at home for a kiss?'' She blushed, feeling both annoyed and flustered. ''Who''s going to wait for you?'' Still, she clicked to accept the delivery, and a golden magic circle appeared, revealing four keys in her hand. "Gemini, Scorpio, Aries, and Caelum!" Lucy exclaimed, joyfully gripping the keys. ''Even though Nate teases me, he''s really good to me,'' Lucy thought, feeling warmth in her heart. She could tell Nate liked her, at least a little. Just then, another message came through. Nate: "Oh, by the way, I''ve prepared a little surprise for you. Look forward to it." ''What surprise?! Tell me already!'' Lucy thought, her curiosity piqued. She huffed, choosing to ignore him for now. ... Back at the villa. "I''ve told you everything, can''t you let me go now?" Angel asked timidly. Everyone looked to Nate. Since he was the one who had captured her, it was up to him to decide her fate. Nate shook his head. "Letting you go would just make you an enemy again. Then we''d have to fight all over." "But you already took my keys! I can''t do anything now," Angel said, exasperated. Nate thought for a moment, then asked Hibiki, "Is Wendy... has Cait Shelter arrived yet?" "We''ve sent our magic battleship, ''Christina,'' to pick them up. They should be here soon." ''Magic battleship?'' Nate thought with a chuckle. ''Wendy''s probably going to get motion sickness, just like Natsu.'' Yajima spoke up next, "Now that we know the Oracin Seis location, we can launch an attack as soon as the ship returns." Nate smiled, coming up with an idea. "How would you all feel about being the center of attention?" he asked with a grin. "Center of attention?" Lyon asked, puzzled. "Well, if you cooperate, we can make this a grand... ''live broadcast'' event!" (Author''s Note: Any suggestions for new features on the Magic Net? Leave your thoughts in the reviews!) (Author''s Note: Please send flowers, votes, and full subscriptions!) (Bleam: Just leave it in the comment section, I will convey it to the author.) Chapter 147: Live Stream!! Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Live Stream!!Regarding the live broadcast of the mission to take down the Oracin Seis, everyone was highly interested. After Nate demonstrated the Magic Net''s live streaming feature, the Trimens team, including Ichiya, readily agreed. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll be able to show my elegance to viewers across the network. I''m sure plenty of women will fall for me again. Men~" Ichiya struck a dramatic pose, spraying perfume on himself as his three lackeys clapped and praised him. "As expected of Ichiya-sama~" "Our beloved Ichiya-aniki~" "You''re amazing, Master Ichiya~" Happy quipped, "Why do their titles keep changing?" Lyon, however, seemed more concerned. "Nate, won''t the Oracin Seis be able to see the broadcast too?" It was no secret that dark guild members also lurked on the Magic Net. In the past, Erigor from Eisenwald had even publicly announced an attack on the Council''s routine meeting through the Magic Net, only to end up as a laughingstock. Now, the Trimens all turned their eyes toward Angel. Startled, Angel quickly hid her hand behind her back. "I... I don''t have a ring!" she stammered. Ding~~~ The group''s intense stares made Angel sweat nervously. Ultear approached, grabbing her wrist and raising her hand high. Sure enough, there was a Magic Net ring on her finger. "She does have a ring, which means the rest of the Oracin Seis probably do too," Lyon said, turning to Nate. "Nate, are you sure you want to stream this? It would essentially reveal all our movements to the enemy." Ultear removed Angel''s ring. "Give it back!" Angel cried, close to tears. "I won''t say anything! I just want to use it for mahjong!" ''Why is everyone so obsessed with mahjong?'' Nate thought, noting how many girls, including Mirajane, were into competitive mahjong. "Give it back to her. I''ll restrict her account''s chat access," Nate decided. After all, playing mahjong still generated subscription fees for himevery little bit helps. Nate then used his developer privileges to mute Angel''s account, [AngelLike], across the entire Magic Net. She was now barred from even sending private messages, leaving her with only one option: playing mahjong. Ultear returned the ring to Angel, smiling gently. "Behave yourself, Angel." Angel beamed with delight. "Thank you!" Nate turned back to Lyon and the others. "I could ban the Oracin Seis from the stream, but honestly... it''s unnecessary." "If you''re worried, you don''t have to appear on camera. I can handle this alone." Banning their accounts wouldn''t do much since the Oracin Seis also had connections with other dark guilds. Jenny blinked and suggested, "How about I host the stream? It sounds like fun!" ''Are you here just to have fun?'' Nate glanced at Jenny. She was ranked number one in Sorcerer Weekly''s ''The Wizard I''d Like To Be My Girlfriend'' ranking, and her beauty and cheerful personality made her quite popular. Having Jenny on screen could certainly boost the stream''s viewership. He agreed and decided to hand over the streaming duties to Jenny, as he would likely be busy fighting. After all, the mission didn''t require him to personally run the streamjust appearing on camera would suffice. "Come over here, and I''ll teach you how to stream." Nate then began showing Jenny the basics of how to run a live broadcast. Jenny eagerly leaned in, full of excitement. ... Two hours passed quickly, and finally, the last guild, Cait Shelter, arrived. Everyone gathered outside the villa as a pegasus-shaped magic airship descended gracefully. Carla flew down, clutching Wendy by the collar. "Sorry for being late," Wendy apologized timidly after landing. When she spotted Nate and the others, her face lit up. "Nate, Natsu, and Happynice to see you all again!" "Good afternoon, Wendy," Nate greeted with a smile. He then looked over at Jenny. With everyone present, it was time to start the stream. "Got it!" Jenny excitedly activated the Magic Net''s live-streaming featuresomething Nate had temporarily given her permission to useand created an eye-catching title for the broadcast: [Shocking! Wizard Saint and Magic Net Creator Nate''s Live Mission to Defeat the Oracin Seis!] Nate nearly facepalmed when he saw the title. ''A clickbait title? Seriously?'' Still, he acknowledged that clickbait was effective, especially in this world. He used his developer privileges to push the stream''s title to all Magic Net users. ... At the new Fairy Tail guild building, Mirajane, taking a brief break, sat at the bar and opened the game section, hoping to invite her friend [AngelLike] for a round of competitive mahjong. Suddenly, the Magic Net pushed out a notification. Reading the title, Mirajane''s eyes widened in surprise. It wasn''t just hereveryone using the Magic Net in the guild received the stream notification simultaneously. "It''s Nate!" "He''s really live-streaming his battle with the Oracin Seis?" "Everyone, hurry up and watch!" The guild members shouted excitedly as they all rushed to click into the live stream. When the broadcast finally loaded, they didn''t see Nate but instead saw a beautiful blonde woman in a pink dress. "Hi, everyone watching the stream! I''m Jenny Realight, a mage from Blue Pegasus," she greeted cheerfully. Mirajane blinked in surprise. "Jenny?" The two of them were friends and often chatted. Jenny frequently mentioned her interest in Nate, saying things like, "I''m going to steal Nate away to join Blue Pegasus!" "It''s Jenny Realight, ranked number one in ''Sorcerer Weekly''s ''The Wizard I''d Like To Be My Girlfriend'' ranking poll." "She''s held that title for a long time now." "Well, of course. But if Mirajane ever agreed to be interviewed, she''d take first place for sure." "That''s not the point! Why is Jenny hosting? Where''s Nate?" "Aren''t they supposed to be fighting the Oracin Seis?" The guild was buzzing with conversation. On-screen, Jenny''s radiant smile never faltered as she effortlessly handled the role of host. "Don''t be surprised, everyone. This is a new feature coming soon to the Magic Net: live-streaming," she explained. "It''s something Nate developed, and right now, it''s in its early testing phase." "I, Jenny Realight, will be your host for today''s broadcast. The content? The takedown of one of the Balam Alliance''s three giantsthe dark guild Oracin Seis!" ... "Now, over here" Jenny gestured, and the camera shifted to show Angel, who looked utterly defeated. "Tada~~" Jenny said with a teasing grin. "This is one of the Oracin Seis members, codenamed Angel, real name Sorano Aguria. She''s already been captured by Nate!" "What?!" The Fairy Tail members were shocked. They had already taken down one of the Oracin Seis? "Angel, say hi to everyone watching the stream!" Jenny''s sweet smile was almost devilish. Beads of cold sweat dripped down Angel''s face as she forced a strained smile. "I''m Angel from the Oracin Seis..." "What''s your greeting?" "Uh... H-Hello, everyone..." Angel was on the verge of tears. Why was she being forced into this? Meanwhile, deep within the Worth Woodsea, at the Oracin Seis'' base, Brain, the leader, watched the live stream with a dark expression. "Nate sure knows how to surprise people." He had anticipated interference from the official guilds, knowing they would hinder his plans for chaos. Just days earlier, Voldemort had sent him a picture of [Zeref''s Dark Magic Tavern]. By clicking the image, his consciousness had entered the tavern, and in that moment, Brain realized it was a place called the Dark Web. Inside the tavern, he had met Hades, and the two had exchanged words. Now, only two days later, both dark guilds were moving simultaneously. The official guilds forming an alliance to hunt them down wasn''t unexpected. But live-streaming... now that was something Brain hadn''t foreseen. "What an amusing feature," Brain muttered. "Let the whole world watch closely as I tear the light-filled world apart!" Grinning wickedly, he turned to one of his subordinates. "Cobra, Angel has fallen. Go wake up Midnight. It''s time we paid a visit to the master of Internet Magic." Chapter 148: Live Stream (2) Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Live Stream (2)The Legal Guild: Cait Shelter Cait Shelter, a relatively unknown small guild, was located at the northeastern edge of the Worth Woodsea. Unlike the prestigious Fairy Tail with its grand guild hall, Cait Shelter resembled more of a small tribe or village. The place was filled with low, thatched huts, and the largest house was where the guild master lived. "Magic Net streaming... yet another groundbreaking feature." "This new era of magic always leaves me astonished," said the guild master, Roubaul, a small elderly man dressed in a patched, brown tunic. He stared at the live broadcast screen in silence. He fully understood what the Oracin Seis was after. For this reason, when the regional guild alliance discussed plans, he had proactively expressed Cait Shelter''s willingness to send people to join the coalition forces. "If they can stop them, perhaps I can entrust Wendy and Carla to himNate..." After 400 years, Roubaul was nearing his limit. His body remained standing by sheer force of will, driven by two lingering concerns: Nirvana and the safety of Wendy and Carla. ... It wasn''t just Cait Shelter watching. The live stream push notification had reached Magic Net users all across the kingdom of Fiore. Even those who weren''t online received a glowing notification from their magic rings. Virtually every major guild in the kingdom had joined the live stream. And it wasn''t just the legitimate guildsdark guilds like Grimoire Heart and Raven Tail were also tuning in. The Magic Council, too, was taken aback by the unprecedented nature of the event. This live stream had instantly drawn the attention of nearly everyone. ... In front of Bob''s mansion, the live broadcast continued. Nate wasn''t on screen at the moment, instead monitoring the backend and keeping an eye on the stream''s statistics. In just a few seconds after pushing the notification, over ten thousand viewers had flooded in. "As expected, the first stream is causing quite a stir. That''s a huge advantage," Nate observed, keeping his eyes on the real-time data. [Current viewers: 11,547] The number continued to climb rapidly, with dozens, sometimes hundreds of new viewers joining each second. Nate nodded with satisfaction before glancing toward the host, Jenny. Jenny was energetically warming up the crowd with a radiant smile: "Before introducing the guild coalition participating in this campaign, let''s first have a little chat with Angel!" Angel, or Sorano, felt helpless. This was definitely personal revenge. ''She''s still mad about me knocking her out in the kitchen!'' Forcing a dry smile, Sorano replied, "Jenny, what would you like to ask?" "Could you tell us when you joined Oracin Seis?" Jenny asked with a curious tilt of her head. "As far as I know, this dark guild hasn''t been around that long." "About eight years ago," Sorano replied, her expression changing slightly as memories from her past she didn''t want to recall began to surface. "Eight years? That would be X776. Why did you join Oracin Seis?" Jenny pressed. "A girl as cute and powerful as youa celestial spirit magewould be welcomed in any legitimate guild." "No! No one came to save me!" Sorano said, her voice heavy as she took a deep breath. Jenny, sensing something important, followed up. "Save you? Are you saying you didn''t join Oracin Seis by choice?" "No, I joined voluntarily! But back then, there wasn''t any other option." Having said that much, Sorano no longer saw a reason to hide the truth. She slowly recounted her story. "About ten years ago, there was a cult of black magic devoted to Zeref. They built tower after tower, trying to resurrect him." "But to build the R-System, they needed a large workforce." "I was one of the children they captured." Jenny gasped, and the audienceboth on set and watching the live streamwas equally shocked. The recent destruction of the Tower of Heaven had been a widely discussed topic on the Magic Net. The viewers were not entirely unfamiliar with it. Sorano continued, "Children like me were plentiful at the Tower of Heaven, all of us forced into labor." "Ten years ago, the Magic Council destroyed seven of the towers, but unfortunately, I was in the eighth." "Then one day, the leader of Oracin Seis arrived." "He selected five children with high magic potential and trained them into what you know today as Oracin Seis." "Do you have any other questions?" Sorano''s tone was resigned. She had already given up. Captured now, death seemed like a relief. She wasn''t afraid of it. But she couldn''t stop thinking about her younger sister, whom she had lost when she was captured. ''Was her sister still alive? Maybe she was watching this live stream?'' Sorano felt a pang of sadness. Nate approached Jenny and gave her a signal. Jenny quickly understood and nodded. "Sorano, thank you for providing this information. It will help us greatly in defeating Oracin Seis!" She paused before regaining her cheerful demeanor. The audience wasn''t here for sob storiesthey were here for entertainment. "Next, let me introduce the members of the coalition who will be participating in this battle." "First, we have a mage from Fairy Tail, one of the Ten Wizard Saints, and the creator of the Magic InternetNate!" ''Applause! Applause! Applause!'' Jenny clapped enthusiastically as Nate walked into the frame with a smile, greeting the viewers. "Hello everyone, I''m Nate." Instantly, the live feed was flooded with a barrage of comments. Without needing any instruction, savvy internet users had quickly discovered how to use the new live chat feature and were already having a blast. [Aahh~ Nate-sama~~] [Nate-sama, I love you! Marry me! I want to have your children!] [So handsome! No wonder he''s ranked the most at ''The Wizard I''d Like To Be My Boyfriend Ranking'' this week!] [Jenny is gorgeous too! Go out with me, please!] [Get lost, Jenny''s the pride of Blue Pegasus!] [Nate-sama, can you give me some points?] The chat was so full it was impossible to keep up with it all. Nate simply smiled. As the host, Jenny was more focused on reading the live comments. Spotting something interesting, her eyes lit up. "Nate, someone just asked if you''re single." "Someone wants to marry you!" she teased with a playful grin. "Marriage isn''t in the cards..." "And another fan is askingare you single?" Jenny continued mischievously. "Since you were ranked the most at ''The Wizard I''d Like To Be My Boyfriend Ranking'' this week, I''m sure a lot of girls are curious!" ''What the...? Is this a trap!?'' Nate felt his heart skip a beat. He definitely didn''t see any comments asking if he was single. ''Jenny just made that up on the spot, didn''t she?'' Cold sweat began to form. He was sure Juvia, Erza, Lucy, Mirajane, and even more were watching this stream! And right here with him was ''one'' of those very people! Off-camera, Ultear was smiling slyly. ''Panicking now, huh? Serves you right, you flirt!'' Nate would rather fight Laxus a hundred times than answer a question like this. How could he respond? Saying nothing wasn''t an option. Saying he had a girlfriend was just as bad. And saying he didn''t? Even worse! ''What should he do? Online answers, needed urgently!'' ~~~ Man Up Nate ?? Also Discord is Live: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY I will giveaway Patreon gifts there once a while. Please keep supporting me! Powerstone, Patreon, thank you! Btw here''s my Patreon! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently, you can read 70 Chapters ahead of others! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I''m also going to gift 10 Patreon memberships at the end of this month. Each membership is worth $10 and gives access to 50 Chapters ahead of others. Ten lucky winners will receive this membership! If you want a chance to win, keep voting with Power Stones and reach the Top 100 in Fans. 8/10 Bonus Chapters this week... Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 149: Live Stream (3) Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Live Stream (3)During the live stream, Nate was caught off guard when asked if he was single. This would have been a simple question for most people, but for him, it posed a dilemma. Answering "no" was out of the questionit would hurt Juvia, Erza, and even Ultear, who was "on the scene." However, saying "yes" would complicate things with Lucy and Mirajane. Nate felt a headache formingwas not answering an option? It wasn''t. Avoiding the question would still imply the same thing as saying he wasn''t in a relationship. Both Ultear and Juvia, as well as Erza, cared for him deeply, and he had no desire to hurt them. With only a few seconds to decide, Nate nodded and admitted, "I have a girlfriend." "You do?!" Jenny, visibly surprised, raised an eyebrow in disbelief. She and Mirajane were close friends, and in their chats on the Magic Net, Mira had mentioned Nate didn''t have a girlfriend. Could it be that she had gotten wrong information? Ultear, stunned for a moment, hadn''t expected Nate to admit it so openly. Her expression soon softened into a gentle, radiant smile. Even though her "naughty little brother" was somewhat of a flirt, dating both her and Juvia at the same time, she was overjoyed that he publicly acknowledged he had a girlfriend. Her affection for him only grew. "Who''s the lucky girl?" Jenny pressed, her eyes fixed on Nate. Nate shot her a look of slight annoyance, ''You''re really pushing it, huh?'' "That''s private information, so I can''t reveal it." ... By the lake behind the Fairy Tail guild, Erza was practicing while keeping an eye on the live stream. "He told me not to go public, but then he admits it during a live stream," she muttered with a small smile. She was pleased with how Nate described their relationship. Her thoughts drifted back to the time in the cave, and her face flushed as she thought, ''I miss you. Stay safe and come back soon.'' ... At the girls'' dormitory, Juvia hugged a pillow with Nate''s picture on it and rolled around on her bed. "Nate-sama, Juvia is so happy~" ... At the guild tavern, everyone was buzzing about who Nate''s girlfriend might be. "Does he really have one?" "It must be Juviashe''s always bringing him lunch with little hearts on it." "I think it''s Lucy. They seem really close." "Nonsense! It''s definitely Mira! He just admitted it!" someone exclaimed. Behind the bar, Mirajane chuckled softly as she wiped a glass. "Don''t make assumptionsit''ll just cause trouble for Nate." ... In her apartment, Lucy held a pen in her right hand and rested her face on her left, watching the live stream intently. In front of her was an open diary, and ever since joining the guild, Nate''s name had been appearing in it more frequently. ''Girlfriend? Who is it?'' she wondered, clearly distracted. ... Back on the live stream, Jenny finally gave up trying to pry more details about Nate''s girlfriend. "Alright, moving on then" BOOM! A massive explosion rang out from above, shocking everyone, including Hibiki and others off-screen. Hibiki looked up, his face pale. "Christina?!" The ''Christina,'' Blue Pegasus'' magic airship, had just exploded, sending a huge fireball into the sky. The airship began to fall. Startled, Jenny instinctively moved closer to Nate for protectionafter all, she was just a showgirl for Blue Pegasus and wasn''t used to fighting. Except for "Demon" Mirajane, of course. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the brief shock, Jenny quickly directed the live stream toward the falling airship, capturing the burning vessel live. "Everyone, look! We''re under attack!" The chat, which had been focused on Nate''s love life, quickly shifted. Some viewers had believed him, while others didn''t. But now, as the burning ''Christina'' plummeted, everyone snapped back to reality. After all, the point of the stream was to take down the Oracin Seis... [It''s Blue Pegasus'' Christina!] [Are they being attacked by the Oracin Seis?] [It must be! The dark guild must be watching the stream toothey''ve found us!] The chat was flooded with concerned messages. Compared to the threat of the Oracin Seis, Nate''s relationship status suddenly seemed insignificant. Seeing the attention shift, Nate breathed a sigh of relief. ''Thanks, Oracin Seis! Just for showing up at the perfect time, I''ll go easy on you later!'' Nate mentally gave a thumbs-up to the Oracin Seis. However, their swift response meant only one person could have been behind this. As the burning ''Christina'' fell, a figure appeared like lightning before the villa. "Yo, long time no see, Nate." It was Racer, his face expressionless. "Thanks for the help last timeI almost died in Magnolia." Nate thought, ''If I''d wanted to stop you, you wouldn''t have escaped.'' Suddenly, Natsu sniffed the air, then looked up and shouted: "There''s someone else up there!" Everyone immediately followed his gaze. Above the falling ''Christina'' was a winged purple snake, with a red-haired man standing on its back. "It''s the Poison Dragon Slayer, Cobra!" Hibiki said gravely. They had learned about him from their captive, Angel. The task force had gathered information on the appearance and magic of each Oracin Seis member. Cobra grinned. "Sharp nose, Fire Dragon Natsu." "You bastard! You blew up our ship!" Natsu roared, flames erupting as he leaped toward the poison dragon in the sky. "I can hear it, the sound of your body," Cobra mocked. The purple snake darted forward, dodging Natsu''s flame-covered punch with ease. In the next instant, Cobra kicked Natsu out of the sky. BOOM! At that moment, ''Christina'' finally crashed to the ground, engulfed in flames and smoke. The live stream captured everything in detail, broadcasting it to all viewers. Just then, a system notification appeared for Nate. [Mission: Host a live stream and achieve a viewership equal to 80% of all Magic Net users.] [Reward: Dependent on completion.] [Mission Complete!] [Calculating results...] "It''s already complete?" Nate was surprised, thinking the mission would only succeed once the fighting escalated. He had underestimated the impact of the first live stream. [Current live viewership: 29,948.] [Evaluation: Pass.] [Mission Reward: ZanpakutSode no Shirayuki.] [Detected that the setting is not the world of Shinigami, converting reward...] [ZanpakutSode no Shirayuki Holder Type Magic ItemSode no Shirayuki.] [Bonus Task: Achieve 98.9% viewership of all Magic Net users.] [Bonus Reward: Base reward x300%.] A series of system notifications flashed before Nate''s eyes, and the bonus task caught his attention. Chapter 150: Live Stream (4), Sode no Shirayuki Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Live Stream (4), Sode no Shirayuki"Sode no Shirayuki" is a Zanpakuto of the ice and snow element, originating from the world of ''Bleach''. It is revered as the most beautiful Zanpakuto in the Soul Society. This weapon possesses two levels of power: "Shikai" and "Bankai." Upon reaching Shikai, the blade emits a chilling aura, lowering the wielder''s body temperature below zero. This freezing power is only the first level; when needed, it can even reach ''absolute zero,'' instantly freezing any opponent it touches, leading to death from hypothermia. When Bankai is activated, the powers of Shikai are vastly amplified. Nate quietly absorbed the information flowing into his mind. "The Zanpakuto is typically powered by a Shinigami''s spiritual energy...." "However, through the system''s conversion, it has been transformed into a magic item, classified as a ''Holder Type.''" "Now, it''s fueled by magic." This shift meant that not only could Nate wield it himself, but others might also be able to use it. The nature of this ice-type power reminded Nate of two individuals: ''Ur and her daughter Ultear,'' both skilled in Ice-Make magic, though Ultear specialized more in her Arc of Time. ''Could ghosts use it?'' Nate wondered, recalling that the Zanpakuto was originally a weapon for Shinigami, who are, after all, powerful spirits. Perhaps Ur might be able to wield it. "If I complete the additional mission, will there be three more swords as a reward...?" ... While Nate pondered, the alliance of mage fighters was already locked in battle with two members of the Oracin Seis. "Better to finish this quickly." In an instant, Lyon appeared behind an enemy, aiming a powerful roundhouse kick directly at his face. ''Bam!'' A shoeprint was left on his opponent''s face as he went tumbling, rolling across the ground. "How fast! What kind of speed is that?" Hibiki was shocked, unable to follow Racer''s movements. Before he could grasp what was happening, Racer''s voice sounded behind him: "What are you staring at, Blue Pegasus mage?" A quick back kick sent him flying. Simultaneously, Eve and Ren also fell to equally powerful kicks. To the onlookers, it seemed to happen in an instant. Members of the "Host Club" team scattered like petals blown in the wind. Ichiya inhaled sharply. "Time for ''power scent''!" The previously small Ichiya transformed into a towering, muscle-bound figure. "It seems you''re underestimating us. Very well, I''ll take you on, ''men~''!" Muscle-bound Ichiya threw a punch. With a crash, the ground cratered beneath him. But his target vanished without a trace. "Too slow. Is this really Blue Pegasus''s best?" Racer sneered from behind Ichiya. "So fast... no, I''m too slow," Ichiya realized, aware that Racer''s magic was slowing his senses, yet unable to close the gap. "Goodbye." Racer crouched in front of Ichiya and, with a sudden burst, delivered a powerful kick to his chin, sending him airborne. Nearby, Jenny narrowed her eyes, watching both Racer and the live broadcast feed. In real-time, everything appeared fast, but on screen, the Host Club members seemed to be moving sluggishly. The chat filled with comments: [What''s Blue Pegasus even doing?] [Why are they just standing there? Fight back, you idiots!] [That guy with the long nose is one of the Oracin Seis?] Refocusing, Jenny continued her play-by-play: "That man with the mohawk goes by ''Racer.'' Many of you may be wondering, but this effect is actually due to his magic...." Suddenly, Racer was beside her. "Ah!" Jenny gasped, words caught in her throat. "Keep the broadcast going. Don''t worry; no harm will come to you. Let everyone watching on the Magic Net see how the Oracin Seis crushes the mage alliance!" Racer''s eyes locked onto Nate. "Last time, I was careless. This time will be different. Our leader awaits you." With that, Racer launched an attack on Nate. "Enjoying this? Did you forget how I handled you last time?" Nate effortlessly dodged the attack, reaching out mentally to his girlfriend. "Ultear... huh? Where''d she go?" Activating his Six Eyes to broaden his perspective, Nate spotted Ultear at the crash site of the airship Christina. "Arc of Time!" Raising her right hand, a silvery magic circle bloomed from her palm. Instantly, the burning airship began to rewind, restoring it to its previous state. As Nate continued evading Racer''s attacks, he activated a Telepathy Magic. [Where are you off to?] [Dearest, Experiment 3373 has some revenge to take~] Receiving his message, Ultear replied lightly in her mind: sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [That''s why I joined this mission. Don''t worry; I''ll be back soon.] After restoring the airship, she proceeded deeper into the forest. Nate sighed. He wasn''t concerned for Ultear''s safety. But why the rush? First, you deal with the minions, then the bossthat''s the proper flow for live-streaming. With this thought, Nate sidestepped another of Racer''s kicks, then raised his hand, unleashing a surge of magic energy. ''Boom!'' A broad beam of white light struck Racer, sending him flying backward. "I''ve had enough of your antics. Your weaknesses are all too obvious, and you haven''t improved since last time." With a snap of his fingers, Nate summoned Ur from the Deep Web. "What''s going on? Na" Ur stopped mid-sentence, taking in the chaotic scene. Some fighters lay on the ground, others were live-streaming, and in the sky, Happy clutched Natsu''s collar as they battled Cobra. "Your daughter went off to confront the former ''Director of the Bureau of Magical Development," Nate explained. The Bureau of Magical Development? Ur''s eyes darkened, anger flickering within. If anyone remained she held a grudge against, it was that man. Years ago, she had sent her young daughter, overwhelmed by her magic, to a research institute, hoping for a cure. Shortly after, they informed her that her daughter had diedand they wouldn''t even let her see the body. And the man responsible? His name was ''Brain.'' "Where is he?" she demanded, her voice steely. "Calm down; first, take this." Nate extended his hand, and with a flash of white light, ''Sode no Shirayuki'' appeared in his grip. "This is a powerful magic item. You might be able to use it." "Can I... even wield it as a spirit?" Ur hesitated but reached for the hilt. To her surprise, she could grasp it firmly. In that instant, Ur felt a surge of immense energy flowing from the sword. Her spectral form, typically only visible as a spirit, began solidifying into a physical body. "I... I''m alive again?" Ur murmured, barely able to believe it. Chapter 151: Live Stream (5), Hug Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Live Stream (5), Hug"I''ve come back to life?" Ur''s expression was one of disbelief as she glanced at Nate. Nate was equally surprised and reached out to pinch Ur''s cheekit felt real, soft, and warm. Could his Zanpakuto actually have such a function? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under his Six Eyes vision, Ur''s body appeared completely composed of magic power, not flesh and blood like an ordinary human. Technically, she was in a special spiritual state. This unique form felt just like a physical bodysolid, warm, and with the sensation of flowing blood. Nate thought for a moment. "This doesn''t exactly count as resurrection. It''s not a transition from ''death'' to ''life'' but rather a deeper progression within the realm of death." If this were actual resurrection, she''d already be cursed by the god Ankhseram. "So, this isn''t revival?" Ur asked, looking down at the sword in her hand, Sode no Shirayukia truly mysterious magic item. Had Nate found this to bring her back to life? "Right now, I have flesh and blood," she said, feeling deeply moved as she gripped Sode no Shirayuki tightly. "I''m no different from any other person." "There are some differences," Nate smiled. "Unlike an ordinary person, your body won''t age. Your aging will slow down tremendously." Ur''s eyes widened. "Isn''t that even better?" She didn''t know how she could ever repay this kindness. Nate had collected her soul fragments on Galuna Island, allowing her to survive as a spirit. He had helped reconcile her relationship with her daughter, bringing them back together, and now he had, in a way, fulfilled his promise to bring her back to life. Nate may not see this as true resurrection, but to Ur, it absolutely was. And it was even more extraordinary than resurrection into lifeshe would have time far beyond that of any ordinary person. For a kindness this immense, even a lifetime of gratitude wouldn''t be enough. Feeling her heart swell with gratitude, Ur blushed slightly as a thought formed in her mind. "Would you... mind being with me?" "Pardon?" "You''ve been so good to me, so I can only offer myself in return," Ur said, suppressing a hint of shyness but smiling warmly. "How many children would you like?" "..." Wait, how did we suddenly jump to talking about having kids? Nate was at a loss for words; they hadn''t even held hands. "Let''s get back to what we were doing. I understand you''re feeling emotional," Nate replied helplessly, thinking about the extra 300% reward he had yet to collect. He didn''t have time to flirt with Ur right now. Were you intrigued when I mentioned ''offering myself''? Ur smirked, thinking that even after all this time, she still had her feminine charm. Spending so much time together, sometimes even lounging around in her underwear, she was well aware of Nate''s gaze. His attention, after hearing her offer, had instinctively landed on her chest. Did you want to touch? Ur chuckled inwardly, though she didn''t feel offended. Being seen as an attractive woman by Nate made her feel delighted. "Nate, tell me where that scoundrel is. I want to settle this once and for all." "Ask Ultear," Nate said, pulling out a silver ring and handing it to her. Ur had a Magic Net account, but she couldn''t wear a ring as a ghost; accessing the network required being in the Deep Web space. But now, things were different. "This sword I gave you, Sode no Shirayuki, matches your ice magic perfectly." Nate began explaining the sword''s powers as Ur slipped the ring onto her left ring finger. She thought for a moment and, deciding quickly, wore it therea finger that, in Fiore, symbolized marriage or a devoted partner. Ur had already resolved to spend her life repaying Nate''s kindness, even if he didn''t fully accept it. In her heart, Nate was the man she wanted to be with for the rest of her life. "Thank you, Nate." Ur, now equipped with Sode no Shirayuki and her new ring, smiled gratefully and left to find her daughter. Nate thought to himself, "Are they going to kill Brain? And if so... who will I use for the livestream?" He decided it was time to speed things up and quickly clear out the smaller enemies. "Jenny." Nate called out to Jenny, who was focused on broadcasting Natsu and Cobra''s aerial battle to the viewers. "Nate?" "There''s a change in the streaming plan. Aim the camera at me now," Nate said, rising slowly into the air. "I''m clearing the field!" ... Meanwhile, Ultear walked step by step toward the Oracin Seis hideout, her eyes cold and filled with fierce resolve. Ever since she reconciled with her mother and learned the truth, she''d been waiting for this moment. Brain. He was the catalyst of her suffering, her mother''s tragedy, and their years of misunderstanding. Her anger blazed, and her magic surged, reaching the edge of her control. Just then, her ring glowed softly. She checked her Magic Net messages, and an unexpected one appeared: Ur: "Ultear, where are you?" Mom? Ultear froze, quickly typing back. Witch of Pain: "Mom, I''m about to get revenge. I''ll kill the man who deceived you!" Ur: "Nate has revived me. Don''t be hasty." Revived? Mom had been revived? Ultear stood in place, speechless, until her mother messaged her again. Ur: "Let''s meet, and I''ll explain. Where are you?" With newfound hope, Ultear sent her location, and soon, the two reunited. "Mom?" Ultear stared at her mother in disbelief, tears streaming down her face. She could feel itthis wasn''t the same spirit she had encountered before. Ur had returned with a flesh-and-blood body. Like a fledgling returning to its nest, she threw herself into her mother''s arms, crying with joy. "Be happy now, Ultear. Don''t cry," Ur whispered, stroking her daughter''s hair, though her own tears fell. They looked like twins, but in reality, they were a mother and daughter embracing in the middle of the forest, their shared cries growing louder and louder. ... Elsewhere, Nate floated above the battlefield, donned in his Wizard Saint robe, appearing once again in the livestream. He smiled at the camera and spoke softly, "Apologies to all viewers. The sudden attack by the Oracin Seis disrupted our original broadcast plans." "But no worries, this is merely a minor interruption." "Now, I will personally deal with the Oracin Seis." ~~~ 9/10 Bonus Chapters This Week! Vote for More! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY get $3 Patreon for free Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters Chapter 152: Livestream (6) Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Livestream (6)Jenny directed the livestream camera to focus on Nate, capturing him with the intense battle between Natsu and Cobra unfolding in the background. "Hello, viewers! I''ll be providing live commentary on the battle!" She pointed excitedly. "On one side, we have two members of the Oracin Seis: Racer and Cobra. Racer has been knocked down by Nate''s attack and is temporarily out of action. But Cobra, besides being the Poison Dragon Slayer, also uses sound-based magic. He can hear the thoughts and intentions of anyone around him, allowing him to predict Natsu''s every move! It looks like Natsu''s at a disadvantagebut don''t worry, Nate is here~" Natsu, hovering in the air, heard her and yelled, "I''m not losing, got that?!" He clenched his fists, intending to say something to Happy, but Cobra cut him off, his voice smug. "Happy, take me to full speed. I''ll start with Fire Dragon''s Roar and come at him from his blind spot!" Even as the thought crossed his mind, Cobra read it effortlessly, causing Natsu to growl, "That''s cheating!" "I heard everything. It''s useless. You won''t get close to me," Cobra boasted, standing calmly with his arms crossed. Unlike Racer, whose magic weakened when exposed, Cobra''s sound abilities had no such flaw. [So he can hear people''s thoughts?] [That''s so overpowered! How can Natsu beat that?] [Come on, Natsu! Show him the spirit of Fairy Tail!] [What if he tries not thinking about anything?] [But how can you fight without thinking?] [Actually, he just needs greater speed and strength to break through.] Jenny smiled at the comments. "No need to worry. Trust in Nate~" ... Racer lay on the ground, bleeding and immobilized from Nate''s previous attack, which had sent him flying over a hundred meters. The impact had damaged his internal organs, and any movement sent sharp pain through him. "Don''t move, or I''ll intervene," a cold voice warned nearby. Racer glanced sideways, his eyes widening in shock. "Meredy?" Why was a member of the Seven Kin of Purgatory here? Meredy extended her right hand, conjuring a set of crystal-like swords that hovered around her, all aimed at Racer. "My magic is impossible to defend against, so you''d best stay down," she stated coldly. ... In the sky, a flash of gold appeared as Nate joined Natsu. "Need a hand?" "Huh?" Natsu huffed, "I''ve got this!" Nate chuckled. "I''ll help, just to make it fair." He glanced over at Cobra, who looked uneasy. The Wizard Saint Natealso the creator of Magic Netwas under orders from Brain not to be harmed. "Want to hear my thoughts?" Nate asked, snapping his fingers. "Too bad." With a loud ''snap'', the air around Cobra trembled violently in a straight path. ''BONG!'' Suddenly, Cobra''s ears rang painfully, and blood trickled down. "Ahhh! My ears!" he cried. Natsu blinked in surprise. "His sound magic is gone!" Happy yelled. "This is your chance, Natsu!" Without hesitation, Natsu nodded. "Let''s go full speed, Happy!" "Aye, sir!" With Happy at maximum speed, they charged at Cobra. Natsu''s "Fire Dragon''s Sword Horn" attack struck Cobra squarely, sending him flying off his serpent companion. Cobra spat out blood, clutching his damaged ears, and shouted, "Cubellios!" The purple serpent managed to catch him mid-air, but Cobra gritted his teeth and gave the order to retreat. "That''s enough. Fall back!" he commanded as Cubellios flew away into the forest. The livestream chat exploded. [What happened? How did Cobra suddenly get hit?] [I just saw Nate snap his fingers...] [What just happened?] [Jenny, explain!] "You''re asking me? I don''t know either!" Jenny laughed awkwardly but kept the excitement alive. "It''s all thanks to Nate''s magic!" Meanwhile, Nate became a streak of golden light, instantly catching up to Cobra. Cubellios came to a screeching halt mid-flight as Cobra, looking terrified, opened his mouth to unleash an attack. "Poison Dragon''s Roar!" Cobra''s cheeks puffed as a red-brown magic circle appeared before his mouth, sending a blast of poison directly at Nate. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate observed calmly. This Poison Dragon''s Roar was indeed stronger than Natsu''s usual attacks. "Enough with the roars. They just expose how desperate you are." Nate raised his hand, and the blast disintegrated before it reached him, dissipated by his sheer magic pressure. Cobra felt a pang of fear. This was the strength of a Wizard Saint. The sheer force of Nate''s magic negated his attack entirely. "Cubellios, get us out of here!" he yelled, realizing he was hopelessly outmatched. But Nate was unfazed, fanning away the lingering poison. "Oh, I forgotyou can''t hear right now." With that, Nate turned slightly and sent a punch in Cobra''s direction. ''BANG!'' The force of the punch traveled faster than sound, and in less than a second, the shockwave hit Cobra, piercing his chest. He let out a strangled gasp, coughed up blood, and lost consciousness as he plummeted to the forest below. The livestream captured the entire scene, and for a moment, the chat fell silent. Then, one comment broke the pause: [Nate is like a One Punch Hero!!] And the screen quickly filled with similar comments. Chapter 153: Livestream (7) Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Livestream (7)As Cobra fell unconscious, the Oracin Seis assault officially came to an end. Shortly afterward, the magic airship ascended into the sky, carrying the Allied Forces toward the Oracin Seis headquarters. Cobra, along with the captured members Angel and Racer, was brought on board as a prisoner. The three were placed in a corner on the deck, guarded by Meredy. Racer couldn''t help but glance at his companions. Angel, however, looked completely at ease, cradling a cup of hot tea as she quietly played mahjong by herself, seemingly unfazed by her status as a prisoner. "You still have the mood to play games?" "What else am I supposed to do?" Racer was speechless. Angel''s treatment as a prisoner seemed much better than hisshe hadn''t even had her ring confiscated and was drinking tea comfortably. Meanwhile, Jenny was still enthusiastically live-streaming, proudly introducing the magic airship they were on. "This, everyone, is the famous Blue Pegasus Magic Bomber, Christina!" "Huh? Someone asked if it had just been destroyed?" Jenny seemed puzzled as she read the chat. "Not sure myself, but I think Nate might know." She paused, then chuckled. "Now we''re heading to the Oracin Seis base to take down the remaining three members!" "With a little time before we arrive, let me introduce the Allied Forces fighters." Jenny then dashed over to Ichiya. "Here he is~~ this is Blue Pegasus''s strongest mage, the one and only Ichiya Vandalay Kotobuki! He''s also the leader of our guild''s task force, Trimens." "Ichiya, anything you''d like to say to your audience?" As soon as the camera focused on him, Ichiya adjusted his white suit and struck a charming pose, addressing his audience in his signature smooth voice. "Ichiya, at your service, always here just for you, men!" Jenny blinked, momentarily at a loss. Despite being in the same guild, sometimes even she struggled to handle Ichiya''s self-confidence. The chat exploded: [Jenny, can you show us someone else?] [Ahhh, my eyes! My eyes!] [If I close my eyes, the voice isn''t so bad... ONLY the voice!] [Where''s Nate? I want to see Nate!] Reading the chat, Jenny rolled her eyes and was about to mention the other "Blue Pegasus hotties" when Ichiya, catching sight of the comments, grinned. "After our recent victory over two more of the Oracin Seis, we''re now heading toward the remaining members. Be sure to watch for my heroic moves in battle, men~" Jenny inwardly sighed; she knew it was Nate who had defeated them, but apparently, Ichiya had forgotten the entire sequence of events after being knocked out by Racer. Elsewhere on the ship, Natsu was bouncing around, full of excitement. "Wendy, your magic really workedI''m not seasick anymore! Hahaha!" "That''s great..." Wendy replied with a wobbly smile, barely able to stand from her own motion sickness. "Why can''t healing magic work on the caster?" Happy asked. "Why would it?" Carla scoffed. "Does your Natsu eat his own fire?" "No," Happy replied instantly. "Exactly, and the same principle applies to Wendy''s magic." At that moment, Nate approached Wendy, gently patting her on the head in encouragement. "Hang in there; we''ll be there soon." "Nate...," Wendy mumbled, her eyes nearly spinning in dizziness. Just don''t throw up, Nate thought, quickly holding her steady. As Wendy found herself leaning on him for support, she seemed to feel a bit better. Nate then opened his Magic Net interface, checking the livestream stats. [Current Viewers: 32,827] That was about 90% of the entire user base. Nate nodded in satisfaction, feeling he was close to his target of 98.9%. Suddenly, from the northeast, a surge of ominous magic power rose into the sky. "Is that... could it be Nirvana?" Hibiki, who was piloting the ship, looked shocked. The dark energy had a sinister feel, sending chills down the spine of anyone who sensed it. "Nirvana?" Nate raised an eyebrow, just as a private message notification popped up. It was from his alt account, which he opened to see: Leader: "The object has been located, Voldemort!" Leader: "I assume you''re watching the stream?" Leader: "Soon, the world of light will fall. Sit back and enjoy the show!" Voldemort: "I just did a fortune reading for youyou''re in for some trouble." The idea of Nirvana, a powerful magic that could invert good and evil, intrigued Nate. "Hibiki, head toward the direction at ten o''clock." "Understood, Nate!" With that, Hibiki adjusted Christina''s course. The magic airship raced toward the dark light rising on the horizon, quickly covering the distance through its direct path in the air. Before long, the team reached the source of the sinister energy and gathered on the deck to look below. "Ultear?" Jenny blinked in surprise, thinking she saw double. "Wait... there are two of her?" That''s her mother, Nate thought, amused. Though the resemblance was striking, anyone who knew them both well enough could tell that Ur was a bit more mature. Then again, confusion was understandable for those unfamiliar with the two. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "They''re fighting the Oracin Seis." Hibiki''s expression grew serious as Jenny quickly adjusted her camera, broadcasting the scene below. "Looks like we have a front-row seat!" Hoteye raised his hand and activated the magic of ''Liquid Ground,'' his eyes glowing with a golden light. Instantly, the earth began to soften, becoming pliable like sand, bending under his command. However, Ultear merely extended her hand toward the enchanted sand, summoning a grayish-silver magic circle that instantly froze the shifting ground, shattering it in an instant. "Out of my way!" Ultear said coldly. "Your magic is meaningless before my Arc of Time." Nearby, Ur wielded her ''Sode no Shirayuki'' blade as she faced Midnight, her manner noticeably gentler than her daughter''s. "Could you step aside?" she asked politely, "I have some unfinished business with your leader." Midnight stood still, his eyes fixed on her. "You want to see my father? He''s in the process of unsealing Nirvana and can''t be interrupted. I''ll be your opponent instead." With a taunting smirk, he beckoned her forward. In response, Ur unsheathed Sode no Shirayukia gift from Nate she hadn''t yet used. Testing it on Midnight before confronting Brain seemed appropriate. "You''re Brain''s son?" she asked, her face darkening at the thought. "He should never have been allowed to have a child." Filled with rage over how Brain had deceived her, Ur whispered the magic''s release phrase, "Dance, Sode no Shirayuki." At first, the sword appeared ordinary. But as it absorbed Ur''s magic power, it began to emit a brilliant white glow, transforming into a snow-white blade with a long, flowing ribbon attached to the hilt. ''So cold...'' Midnight shivered, surprised to find a thin layer of frost forming on his skin, even from a distance. ... Up in the air, Jenny live-streamed the intense battle to thousands of viewers. [Such a beautiful sword!] [Who is that woman?] [It''s Ur!!!] Some viewers recognized Ur, and Nate noticed a familiar name in the comments. ''It has to be Gray,'' he thought with a smile. Chapter 154: Livestream (8), 98.9% Viewers!!! Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Livestream (8), 98.9% Viewers!!!At the Fairy Tail Guild Tavern Gray shot to his feet, eyes fixed on the livestream showing Ur. A look of disbelief spread across his face. "Ur! She''s really alive!" He recalled the last guild ranking match when Ur had appeared to spar with him. After gauging his abilities, she had yielded and vanished. Later, when he''d asked Nate about it, Nate had simply told him to reach the top rank before revealing the truth. Since the official release of [Magic Arena], Gray had been fighting for ranks whenever he could, now standing at 6 wins and 0 lossesthough still stuck in bronze. Seeing his teacher alive again filled Gray with both shock and joy. ... Someone else shared his feelingsLyon. "Ur! That''s my master...Ur!" he muttered, dazed. How could she be alive? Lyon had witnessed Ur casting the Forbidden Magic, ''Iced Shell''. He had seen Deliora sealed away and had even spent three years on Galuna Island trying to undo the magic. "Your master?" Ichiya mused. "Ur... that name does sound familiar, men~." "Master Ichiya, she was a powerful mage from a decade ago. She sealed the northern demon Deliora, causing quite a stir at the time," Hibiki, master of Archive Magic, added. Ichiya nodded, remembering. "Yes, and Ultear had once mentioned being Ur''s daughter. But I thought she had died?" Ignoring their puzzlement, Nate turned to Jenny, the reporter. "Jenny, make sure you get my best angles. I''m off to handle the leader of the Oracin Seis." With that, Nate transformed into a streak of golden light, shooting toward the dark pillar in the sky. As he arced gracefully through the air, Jenny''s camera followed, locking onto him and broadcasting every moment. "Hibiki, direct Christina to follow him!" she shouted, updating the livestream title to: [Magic Net Creator vs. Oracin Seis LeaderWho Will Win?] ... Underneath the Black Beam Brain raised his hands, focusing as he worked to unlock the seal on ''Nirvana''. As a former director of the Bureau of Magical Development, such a seal was a trivial matter to him. "Hmm?" Sensing something, Brain looked to the sky and saw a golden light approaching at great speed. In moments, Nate landed in front of him. Brain chuckled as he saw him. "I''ve wanted to meet you for quite some time, Nate. Your Internet Magic is like a ''Divine Art''a step into the realm of the Gods." Nate studied Brain, noting his dark skin, white hair, and robe, his face marked with ominous black tattoos. ''Six Eyes'' revealed that Brain''s magic power was roughly 5.5 stars, nearly sixa touch stronger than Laxus. "How long will it take to release Nirvana?" Nate asked. Brain smirked. "Three minutes." With a dramatic flourish, he opened his arms, approaching Nate eagerly. "Nate, a talent like yours shouldn''t be confined to a mere guild. You belong on a grander stage! In three minutes, Nirvana will be here, and the world will be mine! Join me, and we can reshape it together." Nate shook his head. "Not interested." Brain''s smile faded. "Why not? What''s Fairy Tail got that''s worth staying for?" The guild''s warmth? The simple, peaceful life? Makarov''s trust? Or maybe... a few pretty faces? A hundred thoughts ran through Nate''s mind, but he simply laughed. "I''m broadcasting this live, Brain. What do you think the audience wants to see?" "..." Brain frowned. The clear rejection meant there was no room for negotiation. He would have to use force. "I won''t kill you, but your talent must serve me!" Brain declared, raising his staff as dark green energy gathered in the skull-shaped top. In an instant, the staff pointed directly at Nate. ''Dark Rondo!'' A whirling wave of dark magic shot forth, but Nate, assessing it with a glance, teleported instantly. Teleportation magic? Brain quickly sensed the shift in magic energy, swinging his staff to attack Nate''s new position on his right side. But Nate had anticipated this, catching Brain''s dark magic with his hand. "What?!" Brain was stunned. Nate smirked, "You almost managed to track my teleport. Impressive." His left hand shot out, seizing Brain''s head. ''It''s Breathtaking!'' A powerful surge of force exploded. Brain''s body buckled as his head was smashed into the ground, creating a massive crater. Nate looked down at him calmly. "The audience loves flashy magic," he said. "I heard you developed hundreds of magics while working at the Bureau. Show us something impressive." Brain freed himself from the ground, backing away as he wiped a trickle of blood from his mouth, his expression grim. "The title of a Saint isn''t just for show, it seems!" "Come on, something flashy," Nate encouraged. "Otherwise, I might just crush your heart." Nate extended his right hand in a claw shape, then clenched his fist tightly. ''Grasp Heart!'' Thump, thump, thump Brain felt his heart''s rhythm halt suddenly, a deadly chill spreading through him. In a panic, he leapt backward, barely dodging the invisible pressure that had frozen the area where he had been standing moments before. The pent-up energy exploded, sending a powerful shockwave across the terrain. Cold sweat beaded on Brain''s brow. ''What was that magic?'' For a moment, he had genuinely thought he was going to die. Crushed from a distance? How? In shock, Brain extended his left hand and shouted, "Fine, you wanted flashy magic? Feel the power!" ''Square of Self-Destruction!'' Nate looked up to see a dark green magic circle forming above him, growing larger by the second. ''Six Eyes'' instantly deciphered its structure and purpose: to draw in and pulverize everything within its radius, ending in a massive explosion that could level a mountain. "Nice. I like it," Nate said, sketching a circle in the air. ''Square of Self-Destruction!'' A matching magic circle formed above Brain''s head. "Impossible!" Brain cried. "You copied it... just by watching?!" He had taught this magic to Jellal before, but that was with hands-on instruction. Jellal had learned it quickly, but NateNate had just watched it once! Brain could hardly believe it. He snarled, "Die, you arrogant kid!" Two identical magic circles erupted simultaneously, lighting up the sky with blazing intensity. The force of the explosion shook ''Christina'' in the sky, making the ship tremble violently. "What... what terrifying power!" Ichiya gasped, gripping the railing. Everyone gaped at the devastation below, while Jenny made sure to broadcast every detail to the tens of thousands watching the livestream. When the light faded, all that remained was a massive crater, hundreds of meters wide, exposing the barren earth below. "Is Nate alright?" Jenny murmured anxiously. High above the pit, a golden light flickered, and Nate appeared, standing calmly in mid-air, his Saint''s robe billowing. "The only issue with that magic is the slow casting time," Nate mused. "Its power is solid, though." ''Six Eyes'' scanned the surroundings, searching for Brain. Just then, a system prompt appeared. [Bonus Mission: 98.9% viewer engagement achieved! [Bonus Reward]: Base reward x300%. [Mission complete!] sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Rewards Randomized...Randomization Complete!] [Zanpakut: Senbonzakura, Zanpakut: Murcilago, Zanpakut: Kyka Suigetsu] ~~~ 10/10 Bonus Chapters This Week! Vote for More! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY get $3 Patreon for free Get more Chapters by Voting and Pushing the Ranking High! Top 90-99 = 1 Chapters Top 80-89 = 2 Chapters Top 70-79 = 3 Chapters Top 60-69 = 4 Chapters Top 50-59 = 5 Chapters Top 40-49 = 6 Chapters Top 30-39 = 7 Chapters Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters Top 5 = 11 Chapters Top 4 = 12 Chapters Top 3 = 13 Chapters Top 2 = 14 Chapters Top 1 = 15 Chapters Chapter 155: Livestream (9) Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Livestream (9)300% Base Reward Three Zanpakuto! Nate grinned, realizing the task had been easier than anticipated. The system had transformed the three Zanpakuto into magical items similar to his ''Sode no Shirayuki.'' Among them, the powers of ''Kyoka Suigetsu'' were truly fearsome. Its ability, "Perfect Hypnosis," allowed him to control an opponent''s five senses, making them perceive whatever he desiredappearance, texture, even scent. Nate intended to keep this blade for himself. As for ''Murcilago'' and ''Senbonzakura''both potent, yet more complementary than essential for himhe decided they''d be more useful to strengthen his companions. "Murcilago could go to Mira. And Senbonzakura..." After a moment''s thought, he decided to give it to Erza, whose Requip magic relied heavily on both weapons and armor. This blade would be the perfect boost to her abilities. Having recently received a magical armor set from her, this could serve as the ideal gift in return. Just then... A deep rumble sounded from below. Nate looked down as the ground heaved, and a disk-shaped city emerged from beneath the surface. Massive legs extended from its edges, lifting the city like a colossal, crawling creature. The livestream chat erupted with countless comments: [What is THAT?!] [An underground city? It looks almost... alive!] Jenny, ever the professional host, took note of the intense viewer curiosity and explained, "This is ''Nirvana'', what the Oracin Seis has been seekingan ancient, forbidden magic that can shift the balance between light and darkness." [Magic? It looks like a whole cityis it really magic?] [Light and darkness shifting? What does that even mean?] Jenny, glancing at the rapid-fire comments, clarified, "Nirvana has the power to transform the virtuous into the wicked and vice versa. In simple terms, it can turn good people bad and bad people good." She explained that it was developed by the Nirvit tribe four centuries ago as a way to maintain balance in a war-torn world. After 400 years, it has resurfaced. ... At the tower''s pinnacle, in Nirvana''s central control room, ''Brain'' stood with his staff on the platform, gazing over the ancient city before him. He didn''t turn around as Nate materialized behind him in a burst of golden light. Arms outstretched, Brain declared, "Behold, Nate! This is Nirvana, a city of ancient civilization." Brain activated the control system, lighting a circle of golden hexagons around the platform, which culminated in a giant sigil resembling a phoenix at its center. Nate pushed his Six Eyes to their limit, rapidly analyzing Nirvana''s core as he asked, "Are you planning to conquer the world with this?" Brain chuckled, turning to face Nate. "First, I''ll destroy one guild: Cait Shelter." Nate internally rolled his eyes, amused at Brain''s confidence. Did he really think that Nirvana was unstoppable? "You think you''ll succeed?" Nate challenged. Brain sneered. "Not long ago, I made a pact with Hades, the master of Grimoire Heart." The arrangement was simple: Grimoire Heart would assault the Magic Council, seizing what they wanted while the Oracin Seis would take control of Nirvana. With the council in disarray, they wouldn''t risk launching an Etherion strike on Nirvana." He extended his hand. "Nate, I value your skilljoin me." Beneath them, Nirvana began to stride toward the northeastern part of Worth Woodsea, each step spanning an incredible distance. Nate couldn''t help but laugh softly. "What''s so funny?" Brain''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. Without a word, Nate focused magic power into his fist. One star... two stars... three stars! "Earthquake!" A thunderous crack resounded as his punch hit the ground, sending tremors like white spiderwebs racing through Nirvana''s six massive legs. "Stop!" Brain shouted, panicked. But it was too late. The city shook violently as all six legs shattered, causing the disk-shaped metropolis to plummet back to the ground with a resounding crash. Brain stumbled, nearly falling, and glared at Nate, his eyes bloodshot with fury. "You... you wretch!" "Time''s up for you," Nate said, retracting his Six Eyes, having finished analyzing Nirvana''s core. "ThanksI''ve gained a bit of new knowledge about magic." "Requip!" sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a flash of light, Nate summoned a katana into his hand. "Shatter, Kyoka Suigetsu." Brain, cautiously observing, realized that Nirvana wouldn''t be damaged so easilyit had a self-repair mechanism. He still believed he could fend off the assaulting forces and proceed with his plan. But then... ''Squelch!'' A blade pierced his chest, and only then did Brain''s eyes widen in disbelief, pain flooding through him as Nate appeared right in front of him, blade embedded in his torso. A clone? Brain looked past Nate, back toward the spot where he''d been standing moments before, now dissolving like burnt paper into ash. "A... A hypnotic illusion!" he spat, blood trickling from his mouth. This illusion magic was far stronger than anything he had usedthere was no hint of it until it was too late. Nate withdrew Kyoka Suigetsu, flicking the blood from its blade. Brain clutched his wound, his staff clattering to the ground as he staggered back and collapsed. In the livestream chat: [???] [What just happened?!] [Why did Brain just stand there, waiting to get stabbed?] [Illusion magic?] [Is he dead? Is the Oracin Seis completely done for?] Nate paid no attention to the flood of comments. His mission was complete, so the broadcast no longer mattered. He glanced at Brain''s fallen staff, chuckling. "It''s common knowledge that whenever there''s a ''Four,'' there''s always a fifth, right? So why wouldn''t the Oracin Seis have a seventh?" With that, Nate raised his foot and stomped on the skull at the top of the staff. ''Bang!'' Startled, the staff jerked back, hovering in the air as its green crystal eyes glowed nervously. "Wait! Wait!" In a panic, the staff''s voice echoed from its skeletal head, "Nate-san, I''m innocent! I swear, I''m not some hidden seventh member!" Chapter 156: Livestream (last), NPCs? Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Livestream (last), NPCs?Brain''s staff was considered the unofficial "seventh member" of the Oracin Seis, though it never acknowledged this itself. In the magic world, it''s not unusual for creatures and objects to speak even a staff. "Mercy, please!" The staff bowed desperately, bending low, its skull head clanking against the ground with a series of loud thuds. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I remember you serving as the strategist for the Oracin Seis," Nate remarked, grabbing the staff firmly. He couldn''t quite recall its name; it wasn''t exactly powerful, after all. "No, never! I''m just a poor, trapped soul sealed within the staff, known as Klodoa! Master Nate, please spare me!" Klodoa pleaded in a panicked tone. Nate chuckled. "You''re not still holding out hope that Brain will break your seal and that his other personality will awaken, allowing you all to make a comeback, are you?" At this, Klodoa fell silent, realizing Nate had seen through everything. Brain wasn''t the true leader of the Oracin Seis; that role belonged to his alternate personality, "Zero." Zero was far stronger than Brain, with a level of magic power that rivaled the Wizard Saints. He could even be a match for Nate himself, the newest Wizard Saint. If Zero could awaken, there might still be a slim chance to turn the tables. "He''s dead. He won''t be awakening," Nate said flatly, pushing the staff''s skull face down toward Brain''s lifeless body. Klodoa''s spirit shuddered as it finally took in Brain''s condition. Brain lay on the ground, staring lifelessly up at the ceiling, his left hand gripping a stab wound in his chest. "He''s... dead? Impossible! Just one stab to the chest shouldn''t be fatal! But... Brain''s soul... it''s gone!" Klodoa''s shock was cut short as Nate squeezed the skull, shattering it in his hand. Just then, a magic airship, Christina, descended from the sky, and everyone gathered in the main hall. Jenny pointed her live-stream camera directly at Brain''s face. "Dear viewers, the leader of the Oracin Seis is... sleeping peacefully," she announced. [Uh, he''s definitely dead, right?] [Jenny, I think your understanding of ''sleeping'' might be off...] [As expected of the Magic Net''s Creator, Nate-sama! The Oracin Seis leader didn''t stand a chance!] The screen filled with celebratory comments, along with many fan messages professing their love for Nate. Natsu and the others approached Nate as Carla, who was flying nearby, asked in confusion, "Why would Brain want to control Nirvana and attack Wendy''s guild?" Because, Nate thought with some amusement, Nirvana was created by your guild master... it just turned out to be more powerful and disastrous than expected. "Ask your guild master," Nate replied, patting Jenny on the shoulder and gesturing toward the camera. Smiling at the endless stream of congratulatory comments in the chat, Nate said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Nate." "To the Magic Council members watching this broadcast, please send a cleanup crew." "That concludes today''s broadcast. See you next time!" Whether or not there would be a "next time," Nate wasn''t sure, but he decided to keep the audience hopeful. After ending the live stream, Nate thanked Jenny. "Thanks for all your help, Jenny." "No need to thank me! I actually found it a lot of fun. Will the broadcast feature be added in future updates?" Jenny asked, her face lighting up with excitement. She loved being in the spotlight, and when Magic Net''s updates rolled out, she was determined to try live streaming again. "Version 0.7 will be released soon," Nate replied, adding, "There''ll also be a significant interface update. The forum-style layout is starting to feel outdated with all the new features." "Can''t wait to see it!" Jenny beamed. At that moment, Lyon interjected, "By the way, Nate, there are still two Oracin Seis members we haven''t dealt with and Ur!" "You all stay here and wait for the Council''s cleanup team. I''ll go check," Nate said before shooting off in a flash of golden light. ... When he arrived near Ur and Ultear, he found that the battle was just finishing. Ultear had defeated Hoteye, while Ur had frozen Midnight with a single slash. "Nate!" Both women greeted him warmly. Nate said, "Brain is dead. Sorry I didn''t leave you a chance to settle things yourselves." Upon hearing of Brain''s death, Ultear and Ur exchanged glances. Ultear stepped forward, affectionately looping her arm through Nate''s. "Thank you, darling, for avenging both me and Ur," she said, her tone playful but sincere. Though she would have liked to land the final blow herself, her boyfriend doing it for her was almost as satisfying. "And thank you for bringing Ur back to life!" With that, Ultear wrapped her arms around Nate''s neck and gave him a warm kiss, right in front of her mother. Nate thought, ''Your mom''s watching, you know...'' He chuckled inwardly, glad there was no live stream to capture the moment. He returned Ultear''s kiss, placing a hand around her waist. Ur simply looked on with a gentle smile, saying nothing to interrupt. In truth, she had known for quite some time about Ultear and Nate''s relationship. She and her daughter often chatted on the Magic Net; there was no way she wouldn''t know. After a minute, Ur, hands on her hips, cleared her throat. "Alright, don''t you think you two could save the affection for private?" Ultear squeaked in surprise, pulling away from Nate with a flushed face, momentarily forgetting her mother''s presence. "M-mom!" she said, blushing furiously. Nate realized that Ur seemed entirely unsurprised by their relationship. Thinking back, he realized that her earlier remarks about "offering herself" must have been a joke. Turning to Ur with suspicion, he asked, "You knew all along, didn''t you?" Ur caught his eye and smirked. "I did." "So, when you joked about... offering yourself, was that just to mess with me?" Ur laughed, "You got it. Now, can you send me back to the Deep Web?" "Already?" Nate asked, surprised. "You''re free to move in the outside world now." "I like that place. I''d like to stay there a bit longer," Ur replied, smiling. "Not welcoming me back?" "Don''t you want to see Lyon?" Nate asked. "He''s grown up; he doesn''t need me," Ur replied lightly. "Now hurry, before others show up." Nate granted her access to the Deep Web, and in an instant, she vanished, though her weapon remained behind. Spirit bodies could enter the Deep Web, but physical items couldn''t. As he picked up the Zanpakuto, he turned to Ultear and asked, "So, when did your mom find out about us?" "Quite a while ago," Ultear replied with a mischievous grin. "Right after you whisked me away to that hotel." ''Was that a trick?'' Nate thought, feeling as though he had been played. "Alright, let''s haul these two out of here," he said, glancing at the unconscious Hoteye and the frozen Midnight. Ultear promptly refused. "No way! You do it yourself. I only let my little brother touch me," she teased. Nate could only sigh, suspecting she just wanted to avoid the heavy lifting. He created a thought projection to help carry the bodies back to the airship. All six of the Oracin Seis had been dealt with: Angel: captured. Racer: captured. Cobra: severely wounded, unconscious. Hoteye: unconscious. Midnight: frozen and unconscious. Brain: dead. ... By evening, the Magic Council''s Enforcement Unit arrived. After thanking Nate and the others for their help, they took custody of the Oracin Seis. Afterward, the group boarded Christina and headed to Wendy and Carla''s guild, ''Cait Shelter''. Inside the ship''s lounge, Nate closed his eyes, his consciousness diving into the Deep Web. ... In a dark, empty space, Brain opened his eyes. "Where... am I?" His staff, Klodoa, also awakened nearby. "This is the ''Soul Cage.''" A male voice echoed in the void, and Nate materialized before them. With a wave, the darkness peeled back to reveal a prison constructed from streams of zeroes and ones, confining Brain and Klodoa separately. "Nate!" Brain looked down to touch his chest but found no wound. He was here as a soul, not a body. "No need to be alarmed," Nate smiled. "Consider this the talent pool for NPCs in my games. Enjoy your stay." "Game? What do you mean?" Brain tried to ask more, but Nate disappeared, leaving them in the surreal emptiness of their new prison. Brain''s heart sank. ~~~ I''m sleep, once I''m awake I''m gonna update the Bonus Chapters, Thank you for the support! Patreon(.)com/Bleam You can read 70 Chapters Ahead of others in Patreon if you subscribe. I have a 10, $10 Free Membership giveaway in the end of the month, only Top 100 Fans are eligible to participate. To get into the Top 100 Fans, Please Vote! Thank you! Chapter 157: Arriving at Cait Shelter Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Arriving at Cait ShelterKilling Brain and imprisoning his soul had been a casual decision for Nate. He figured that in the future, he might develop larger games, and having NPCs with fixed personalities could prove useful. "For now, I''ll keep him locked up for a while," he thought, leaving the ''Soul Cage''. With a thought, he transported himself to the snowy world where Ur lived. Amid the endless snow and ice, a small wooden cabin stood alone, quiet and isolated. Snowflakes drifted softly from the sky, glittering like countless silver particles, blanketing the ground in pristine white. Nate was curious about what Ur had mentioned earliersomething about "devoting herself completely." He had to find out exactly what she meant; otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. He walked up to the front of the cabin, stepping carefully through the snow, and opened the door. But the cabin was empty. Ur was nowhere in sight. "Where did she go?" he murmured. His gaze swept the room until he noticed the back door, slightly ajar. Curious, he walked over and opened it, finding himself in the small yard behind the cabin. In the yard, there was an open-air hot spring surrounded by a border of smooth river stones. The contrast was strikingthe gentle snowfall overhead and the steaming hot spring below. Ur was relaxing in the hot spring, her head resting on a stone, a small white towel atop her head. She seemed utterly at ease. Because her back was turned to him, she didn''t notice his arrival until she heard footsteps approaching. Turning her head with a slight smile, she asked, "Oh? You''re here! Care to join me in the hot spring?" "A hot spring in the middle of a snowfall... quite an unusual preference you have." Nate was momentarily speechless. He didn''t recall creating an open-air hot spring for Urhad she done this on her own? "It''s very relaxing! Come on in~" Ur smiled and reached over to pull Nate in. He noticed that, unsurprisingly, she was unclothed; after all, who wears anything in a hot spring? Suddenly, he found himself being tugged into the warm water. To his surprise, bathing in a hot spring amidst falling snow did have a unique charm. The water was a little warmer than his body temperature, creating an interesting sensationwarm below, with a hint of chill above. With a thought, Nate let his clothes disappear, and he settled beside Ur, soaking in the snowy atmosphere. "It really is comfortable." Ur chuckled, "I used to do this a lot when I was training in Ice-Make magic. It''s a great way to relieve fatigue, and it even helps with practice." "Did you make this hot spring yourself?" "Of course. Just finished it earlier. I''d only just started soaking when you arrived." After a pause, she smiled brightly. "As a ghost, I couldn''t do this, but now that I''m alive again, I''m determined to enjoy snow-covered hot springs as much as possible." "You seem to know how to enjoy yourself." Nate considered this, knowing it was all simulated by the deep network. "Next time, we could experience a real snow-covered hot spring outside." "Sounds great. Let''s go together." Ur''s gaze sparkled, like blossoming flowers, as she shuffled closer to him, their shoulders touching. "Why did you come to see me...?" She pretended to think, playfully inching even closer until their arms brushed and he could feel her warmth. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "When does my beautiful sensei plan on ''devoting herself completely''?" Ur let out a laugh, clearly amused by Nate''s straightforwardness. "I already knew about you and Ultear, and I know about Juvia, too. Ultear told me everythingI was just pretending not to know." "You''re serious?" Ur''s expression softened as she whispered, "You''ve been so good to me... how else can I repay you?" Then she shifted, straddling his lap, her arms looping around his neck as they sat face to face. "But let''s keep it between us," she whispered, a shy yet mischievous smile lighting up her face. Nate was momentarily shocked. "Do you really not mind that I''m a bit... let''s say, complicated?" he asked. Ur looked at him seriously, her cheeks tinged with a faint blush. "You''re a good man, Nate." She hesitated and then said softly, "But I want our first time to be in the real world, alright?" "Then why sit on my lap like this...?" "You can kiss me," she replied, closing her eyes. "Can I... touch, too?" he asked. She opened her eyes, glancing at him with gentle reproach. "Just rememberthis is our secret." Nate chuckled, pulling her closer. He wouldn''t forget. ... On the airship ''Christina'', in the lounge, Jenny walked in carrying a tray of fruit juice. Seeing Nate resting on the sofa, she tiptoed over, carefully placing the juice down. She wondered, ''He did almost everything in the fight against the Oracin Seis. He must be exhausted. Is he dreaming? A pleasant dream?'' As she stood to leave, Nate opened his eyes. "Thank you." "Oh! I didn''t mean to wake you..." Nate couldn''t help but think, ''Not your faultI was forced out...'' "It''s fine. I''ve had enough rest," he replied, reaching for the juice and taking a sip. He then opened the Magic Net''s programming tool. The streaming function was fully tested and running smoothly, though its high magic energy consumption was a concern. Previously, he had set it up so that those with more magic contributed more energy, while those with less contributed less, just enough to keep it running. But this approach wasn''t yielding any magic points. Jenny, who''d been watching, was curious. "What are you working on?" "Improving the live-stream feature." "Making it so people can give rewards during a stream." Intrigued, Nate explained the concept, and Jenny''s eyes lit up. "Can it make money?" "Possibly... So, you think people would give tips?" "Definitely!" she nodded enthusiastically. "Do you know how valuable Magic Net points are now?" Hearing this, Nate decided to integrate a reward system into the streaming function, using points instead of cash. With a bit of added code, he could let people show their appreciation through tips. An hour later, Ichiya entered the lounge, announcing that they had arrived at the Cait Shelter Guild. ~~~ 1/9 Bonus Chapters this week! Vote for More! Chapter 158: The Truth, New Members? Chapter 158: Chapter 158: The Truth, New Members?Following Nate onto the deck, he saw that everyone else was already gathered there. Lyon looked at Nate with hesitation. "You want to ask about Ur''s whereabouts, don''t you?" Nate could see the question written on his face. After a moment, Lyon replied, "Your master said you''ve already graduated from her teachings." "She often plays [Magic Arena]. If you reach the King rank, you might even get matched up with her." King rank? Lyon''s gaze sharpened. Only two hundred people could hold that rank, with spots fixed so that one could advance only if another fell. As it stood, there wasn''t even a single mage at the Gold rank yet, let alone King. But Lyon was determined; he felt certain he''d make it there eventually. "I understand. I''ll reach King rank," he said with determination, choosing not to press Nate further about Ur. His new resolve was to surpass his master by facing her himself in the arena. The group disembarked from the airship, where members of Cait Shelter awaited them below. Wendy, one of their own, cheerfully introduced everyone. "This whole village is our guild, Cait Shelter." "It''s a small guild," she explained, "so we don''t get major requests, but we''re known for our textile products!" Her voice brimmed with pride as she spoke of her home of seven years. The guild master, Roubaul, stood before them with his hands clasped behind his back, his posture slightly bent with age. "Fairy Tail, Lamia Scale, Blue Pegasus, and dear Wendy and Carla..." Roubaul began. "Thank you all for defeating the Oracin Seis and stopping Nirvana. On behalf of the regional guild alliance, I offer you my deepest gratitude!" Nate smiled and observed Cait Shelter''s members with his Six Eyes. As he suspected, they were all projections, created entirely from Roubaul''s memories. Ichiya stepped forward, his rich voice captivating, "Master Roubaul, this victory against the Oracin Seis wasn''t an easy feat. But through the strength of friendship among comrades, we triumphed!" His three ''brothers'' from Blue Pegasus clapped in support, each one calling him "teacher," "brother," or "master" in turn. Carla rolled her eyes. "Why do they keep calling him different titles?" Ultear chuckled softly. "He''s really taking all the credit for himself." Nate watched with a faint smile, amused by the show. And Ichiya wasn''t finished. Each word was punctuated by the chorusing cheers of his team, and soon he had even roped in Wendy and Happy, who clapped along to the dance until Wendy turned red with embarrassment. The guild members of Cait Shelter, however, remained impassive. The energetic atmosphere cooled as Roubaul cleared his throat. "Everyone," he began gravely, "you must have many questions about Nirvana and the Nirvit Tribe." The playful mood was replaced by solemnity. Ichiya''s tone grew serious. "Yes, why was Cait Shelter the Oracin Seis'' first target after they acquired Nirvana?" There were closer guilds between Worth Woodeea and Cait Shelter''s northeast edge, such as Blue Pegasus, but they had chosen to target Cait Shelter first. Roubaul, sighing heavily, replied, "I apologize sincerely for all of this." Natsu scratched his head. "Doesn''t bother us at all, right, Happy, Nate, and Ultear?" Happy gave an enthusiastic "Aye!" Ultear looked at Nate knowingly, sensing the truth as he did, while Wendy offered a gentle smile. "Master, I''m not bothered either." Roubaul''s expression softened with affection as he gave Wendy a long, meaningful look. "What I have to say... concerns you, Wendy." The look in his eyes made Wendy feel uneasy. Then Roubaul turned to Nate. "Sir Nate, once you''ve heard what I have to say, I''ll have a favor to ask of you." Nate nodded. "I can tell right away that you''re a spirit. And I sense you''ve reached your limit." The others were surprised by his revelation. Roubaul shook his head. "There''s no need for you to help me, Sir Nate." "To see mages of your talent rise in this age reassures me that Nirvana will not fall into evil hands." Nate had nothing to say. He didn''t want to interfere, save for his live streaming task. With or without him, other Wizard Saints would handle Nirvana. Brain''s plans to act as judge over light and dark were nothing but fantasy. "Please, let me explain." Though Nate already knew, the others listened in stunned silence as Roubaul revealed everything. First, Roubaul was not a descendant of the Nirvit Tribehe was one of them. Second, he had created Nirvana four hundred years ago. Third, he intended it to prevent war, but the powerful magic had a dark side. "The more darkness Nirvana turns into light, the more darkness it stores," he explained. "And that darkness... eventually turned inward upon my people, the Nirvit Tribe." Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roubaul was the only one left. "My body vanished long ago. I exist now only as a spirit, redeeming myself... or perhaps waiting for someone to destroy Nirvana once and for all." He looked at Nate and smiled as if freed. "My task is finally complete..." Nate felt a pang of understanding. A person could live so long that they welcomed the end. Roubaul had the option to continue existing, but he declined it. "Master..." Wendy''s voice trembled, seeing faint particles of light drifting from Roubaul''s form. "Don''t be sad, Wendy," Roubaul reassured her. With him went all the spirits he''d created over the years, each one leaving a parting smile for Wendy and Carla. Tears streamed down Wendy''s face as each member disappeared. "No! Don''t go, please! I love this guild... I love everyone!" Nothing could stop it. As Roubaul himself began to fade, he explained the last hidden truth. "I''ve kept something from you, Wendy. Seven years ago, a young man named Jellal brought you to me." "He looked at you with sincere eyes, and I couldn''t refuse. But Wendy, he wasn''t the Jellal of this world. I believe he was from another." With a final kind smile, Roubaul whispered his goodbye. "Live happily with true friends, Wendy and Carla. Farewell." The last of him dissolved into particles, returning to the ether. "No!" Wendy''s heart-wrenching cries filled the silence. Nate knew Roubaul wouldn''t accept help, and he couldn''t force him to stay in the mortal world. He knelt by Wendy and gently patted her head. "He''s gone to a better place, Wendy. One day, you''ll see him again." "Really?" "Really." Nate nodded, speaking sincerely. He wasn''t lyinghe believed in the spirit realm beyond this world. After Roubaul disappeared, Cait Shelter dissolved as well. Wendy and Carla returned to Blue Pegasus'' ship with them, saying tearful goodbyes to the home and family they had known. The ship made a stop at Lamia Scale the next day, leaving Lyon and Sherry before finally reaching Magnolia. Back at Fairy Tail, the guild threw a lively celebration to welcome them back. The next morning, Master Makarov introduced two new members: "Everyone, this is Wendy, and this is Carla." "Hello, everyone..." Beside Makarov, Gajeel spoke up awkwardly. "I''m Gajeel the Iron Dragon. Nice to meet you all." ~~~ 2/9 Bonus Chapters this week! Vote for more! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY get $3 Patron Membership for free Chapter 159: When a guy kisses a girl, his hands tend to wander Chapter 159: Chapter 159: When a guy kisses a girl, his hands tend to wanderThe guild had learned about the situation with Cait Shelter during last night''s celebration, so no one was surprised to see Wendy and Carla joining them. However, Natsu''s reaction to Gajeel''s arrival caught everyone off guard. "Gajeel!" "Well, well, the Fire Dragon. We meet again," Gajeel grinned. Having once caused damage to Fairy Tail, joining the guild now felt a bit awkward for him. But seeing Natsu all fired up actually felt familiarand maybe even a bit comforting. "Why is Gajeel from Phantom Lord here?" sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone turned to look at Master Makarov, who chuckled warmly and explained, "After last night''s party, I noticed this guy lurking around nearby, so I brought him in." "Old man..." Natsu clenched his fists, flames flickering around his throat. "Calm down, Natsu," Makarov said, hands behind his back. "Phantom Lord has disbanded. Let''s leave the past in the past." "No matter what you say, old man, I''m not accepting him without a fight!" Natsu leapt forward, aiming a "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist" straight at Gajeel. "Gajeel!" "Do you really think I''m just going to stand here and let you hit me, Fire Dragon?" Gajeel smirked, launching his own counterattack with "Iron Dragon Sword." The two immediately began brawling with full intensity. Seeing this, a few of the other members couldn''t resist joining in. They couldn''t let a new recruit act so cocky, after all. "Partial Takeover: Beast Arm!" Elfman shouted, raising his right arm. "Natsu, I''ll back you up!" "Can you guys take it outside? So noisy..." Gray muttered, casually removing his shirt and cracking his knuckles, his ice magic chilling the air. Macao rose from his seat, casting a magic circle in his palm and shooting out purple flames. "Purple Rain!" Wakaba joined in, blowing smoke rings that morphed into fists. "Smoke Crush!" The peaceful morning shattered as the guild erupted into an all-out brawl, with magic flying in every direction. Makarov''s mustache twitched with annoyance as he considered transforming into a giant to get these kids under control. But then he thought of something and sighed, "I''ll leave this to you, Ultear." Having someone in the guild who could control time was incredibly convenient. "Leave it to me, Master," Ultear replied with a smile. Wendy, watching the chaotic battle, was a bit shaken. "Ah, they''re going to get hurt!" Happy, entirely unfazed, sighed, "Aye... it happens all the time." "This is one seriously noisy guild," Carla muttered, looking exasperated. Mirajane covered her cheek with one hand. "Oh dear, it''s happening again." Just then, a chair came flying out of nowhere, aimed at the bar. Nate caught it by one of its legs just in time. "Mira, do you have some weird ability that attracts flying objects?" he asked, amused. Mirajane laughed, covering her face a bit sheepishly. These things did seem to happen to her more often than she liked to admit. ... As Natsu and the others continued their brawl with full enthusiasm, exchanging blows and kicks that landed with solid impact, the guild hall was in chaos. "You''re all more destructive than a pack of huskies," Nate thought to himself. Staying out of the scuffle, he realized that if he joined in, a single punch might reduce the guild to rubble. Finding the noisy guild hall unsuitable for coding, Nate returned to his apartment, where he planned to work on version 0.7 updates. Along with the main feature, a live-streaming section, there were plenty of minor adjustments to make. Time flew as he wrote code. By noon, a knock sounded at his door. "Come in," he called, pausing his work. Seeing Lucy enter in a black-and-white maid outfit made him chuckle. "Today''s the maid version of Lucy, huh?" Looking as cute as ever, Lucy skillfully placed a prepared lunch on his table. "I didn''t see you at the guild, so I guessed you''d be here working away. But no skipping lunch!" she chided, adding, "Really, without me looking after you, I''m sure you''d end up with stomach trouble." "Yes, yes, such a caring helper," Nate thought, amused as he picked up his chopsticks. "Oh, wait!" Just as he was about to dig in, he remembered something and looked up at her. "Is that 200,000-Jewel kiss deal still valid?" "Huh?" Lucy''s face flushed instantly. She gave a flustered huff, "N-no way! That was just a joke!" "Really? So, my gift was just a joke too then." Nate sighed in mock disappointment. "What a shameI went to all that trouble finding a super magic that would suit you." A super magic? Lucy''s eyes widened, momentarily glaring at him in annoyance. "How could he just tease me like that?" she wondered. And yet... if that gift really was some super magic, she kind of wanted it... Lucy hesitated, her face flushed as she mumbled, "A... kiss... but you can''t tell anyone!" She imagined people finding out she had sold a kiss to pay her debtit''d be too humiliating! Nate smiled inwardly at her shyness, setting down his chopsticks as he leaned closer. "Then this''ll just be our little secret." As his hands cupped her cheeks, he said softly, "Ready?" Lucy''s nervous excitement got the better of her; she shut her eyes tightly, her whole posture frozen, save for the slight tremble of her lips. Chuckling softly at her reaction, Nate leaned down, pressing his lips against hers. At that moment, Lucy felt a wave of warmth and an unexpected feeling of comfort. Her first kiss had taken her by surprise, but this time she was fully aware of the experience. The sensation from his lips seemed to fill every corner of her mind. "So, kissing a boy can feel this nice?" she wondered dreamily, "Or is it just because it''s Nate?" Lost in thought, Lucy suddenly felt his hand wander, giving her chest a gentle squeeze. "Ah!" she gasped, pushing him back with an embarrassed expression as she clutched her chest. "What was that for?!" "Believe it or not, that was my hand moving on its own," Nate joked, scratching his head. "When a guy kisses a girl, sometimes his hand just... wanders." "Yeah, right! Baka Nate!" she huffed, her face flaming as she retreated to the door in a flustered exit. Amused, Nate watched her flee. "She''s pretty adorable when she''s shy," he thought. Moments later, a message notification popped up from her on the Magic Net. Gotta Earn Money: "Left hook.jpg It''s 38,697,000J now!" "Of course she''d remember to deduct her lunch! So was that shyness all just an act?" Nate laughed and typed back. Sigma Male: "Alright, let''s deduct another 5,000 for today''s kiss." Gotta Earn Money: "But you touched my chest! Add another 10,000!" Sigma Male: "I only touched one side. That''s just 5,000." Gotta Earn Money: "Shut up, you idiot!" Nate chuckled, noting that her remaining debt was now exactly 38,597,000J. After finishing lunch, he thought, "Thanks to my supervision, her cooking has improved a lot." "Wonder if she''ll be back for dinner," he mused, shaking his head as he resumed coding. By evening, Nate had completed the updates. After carefully reviewing the new version, he published it along with an announcement. [Internet Magic Alpha 0.7 Update Announcement] Chapter 160: 0.7 Magic Net Update Chapter 160: Chapter 160: 0.7 Magic Net Update[Magic Net Alpha Version 0.7 Update Announcement] 1. Added a new feature to the Magic Net: [Magic Net Live Streaming]. 2. Introduced [Video Chat] functionality. 3. Added a [Friendly Battle] mode to the [Magic Arena], allowing players to invite friends for battles without affecting rank points for the room host. 4. Enhanced the Magic Net login interface for a more visually pleasing experience. 5. Resolved issues in [Magic Net Express Delivery], so no need to worry about receiving [Explosive Lacrimas] unexpectedly. 6. Addressed long wait times in the [Magic Arena] queue, which is now functioning normally. ... Most mages earn their living by completing guild requests, but Jenny Realight doesn''t need to. As the poster girl of Blue Pegasus, she doesn''t take on guild tasks yet still receives a base salary as a staff member. Additionally, as a top model for ''Sorcerer Weekly'', she frequently gets promotional requests from fashion brands to showcase new trendy outfits. So, Jenny never lacks funds. Instead of living in the girls'' dormitory at Blue Pegasus, she purchased a three-bedroom apartment nearby. Currently at Jenny''s home... Fresh out of the shower, wrapped in a towel, Jenny sliced a plate of fruit in her open kitchen to enjoy before bed. On the counter, her Magic Net interface was open, showing her ongoing chat with her friend, Mirajane. Suddenly, her Magic Net connection cut out. Rather than being frustrated, Jenny smiled in excitement. "Did Nate push a new update?" Sure enough, when she reconnected, the version update announcement appeared. She carefully read through it, particularly interested in the new features. "So many new things! We can live stream now?" Closing the announcement, she quickly noticed that the interface had changed. Instead of going directly to the forum, she was greeted by a [Desktop Interface]. It felt like sitting at a magic workstation, with various magic items spread across the desk, each representing a different feature. For example, a crystal ball labeled [Magic Net Live] sat in the upper right corner, while a bookshelf filled with books represented the [Library]. In the lower right corner, a cute penguin icon opened [Friends]. Exploring the interface thoroughly, Jenny couldn''t help but laugh, amused and pleased with the improvements. "It''s so much more visually appealing. Using Magic Net now feels like sitting at a desk full of magic items. Each item represents a different feature." What really caught her interest, though, was the live streaming feature. Jenny clicked the crystal ball and entered the live streaming section. As the update was fresh, no streams were live yet. "I''ll be the first to try this!" Glancing down, she noticed her bare toes peeking out from under her towelclearly not ideal for a first stream. Setting down her fruit knife, she hurried to her bedroom, changed into a red evening gown, and set up in her living room, eager to explore live streaming. Of course, she made sure to message Nate right away. ... Upon completing the 0.7 update, Nate finally let out a sigh of relief. After sitting for so long, he stretched with a satisfied hum. "All that''s left now is finishing the magic app!" Just as he was about to head next door to have dinner with Lucy, he noticed a notification from his friends. Several messages were waiting. Levy, Juvia, Erza, Cana, and Jenny... All from the girls. Juvia''s message was her usual nighttime check-in, complete with a cute photo of herself in a nightgown. Erza had sent a message encouraging him to rest well after his hard work. He replied to both, taking the time to respond thoughtfully. By the time he finished, half an hour had passed. Reassured, he moved on to the rest of his messages. Levy: "Master, this update is amazing! We can even video chat now!" Levy: "I tried it out with Lucyit''s working great!" Sigma Male: "What were you talking about?" Levy: "Our writing! Lucy''s working on a novel. I''m really eager to read it, but she wants to finish it first." Lucy writing a novel? Nate vaguely remembered something like that. An idea struck him. Sigma Male: "You''ve been learning to code for a while now, right? Here''s your next assignment." Levy: "I barely know anything! Wide-eyed.jpg" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "Don''t underestimate yourself! Try building a function where writers can publish their novels on the Magic Net." Levy: "!!!" Levy: "Got it, Master! I''ll work hard! Determined.jpg" A diligent apprentice was truly useful. Nate chuckled and moved on to the next message. Cana had said she''d been feeling restless lately and wanted a drinking buddy. Drinking with her, though, was risky... He replied to ask what was bothering her, but she must have already fallen asleeplikely passed out from drinkingas there was no response. Finally, he got to Jenny''s messages. Jenny: "Nate, I''m live right now!" Jenny: "Come check it out!" Jenny: "I see you''re online! If you don''t answer, you''re a puppy! Side-eye.jpg" Live? Intrigued, Nate opened up the streaming section, surprised by what he saw. In just half an hour, there were already over twenty live streams active. Not only that, but they had a good number of viewers, some streams attracting dozens, while others had over a thousand. Unsurprisingly, Jenny Realight''s stream was the most popular, with over three thousand viewers. The number was genuine, too; Nate hadn''t added any artificial boosters. "Maybe she''s still riding the wave of popularity from when she live-streamed the Oracin Seis showdown?" With curiosity piqued, Nate clicked into Jenny''s stream. Jenny was happily greeting her audience, smiling warmly. Noticing her background, he saw she was streaming from her living room couch. Jenny looked stunning on camera, dressed in a red evening gown with a flawless, sophisticated look. "Good evening, everyone! I''m Jenny Realight, mage of Blue Pegasus," she announced cheerfully. "If you have any tasks or requests, you can head to the Blue Pegasus section on the Magic Net and submit them online. It''s super convenient~" Promoting her guild in the middle of the night? Nate chuckledonly Jenny would think to turn her livestream into a guild ad. After looking at her gift leaderboard, he noticed it was empty. "Not a single gift? Poor Jenny," he thought. "Is it because people are too stingy with their points?" Amused, he clicked on the gift tab, selected the most expensive one, and hit send. Immediately, a dazzling special effect of holy light spread across the screen amid the chat. [User "Sigma Male" sent a Super Magic Gift: Fairy Law!] The sudden effect stunned the viewers, and Jenny''s eyes went wide with surprise. "A super magic gift?" she said, delighted. "That''s a thousand points!" The chat erupted. [That''s ten days'' worth of sign-in points!] [You could sell those points for so much!] [Sigma Male? Nate!?] It didn''t take long for the audience to realize who Sigma Male was. Suddenly, the screen filled with messages like, "I want one too!" and "Nate, send me one too!" Amused, Nate thought he might need a side account for future streams. Seeing Jenny''s stunned reaction, he couldn''t resist teasing her. Sigma Male: "Streamer-chan, aren''t you going to thank your top fan? laughing.emoji" Chapter 161: Gifting Erza a Zanpakutō Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Gifting Erza a Zanpakut"A top fan?" During her livestream, Jenny blinked in surprise, hearing a phrase she''d come to recognize from Nate. After a moment, understanding dawned. "Thank you, Nate!" She glanced at her leaderboard, noticing [Sigma Male] at the top with 1,000 pointsher only top fan. Sigma Male: "Is that it?" "What else could there be?" Jenny replied, feigning surprise. She thought she''d shown plenty of appreciation. Sigma Male: "Where''s the talent showcase? A host should show some talenthow else do you expect to keep me interested? Want more rewards?" More rewards? Jenny''s eyes sparkled. While she didn''t need points, the thought of Nate gifting her moreespecially Natewas exciting. Maybe with a bit more charm, she could even persuade him to join Blue Pegasus! "Hmm, talents... Well, I can sing! Want to hear?" Jenny eagerly left the camera''s view and returned holding a harp. A harp? Nate was surprised; he''d never seen anyone actually play one. Sigma Male: "You play the harp?" Jenny nodded confidently. "Of course!" Nate couldn''t help but think of Mirajane. His guild''s own host had a lovely singing voice as well. Intrigued, he leaned back, ready to enjoy Blue Pegasus''s songstress. Mindful of the late hour, Jenny kept her voice soft, not wanting to disturb her neighbors. As she began to sing, her voice was pure and enchanting, harmonizing beautifully with the harp''s melody. Her song felt like a gentle light, soothing and uplifting. As she finished, the screen filled with applause emojis and "Well done!" messages. Though Nate wasn''t an expert in music, even he could appreciate the beauty of her performance. She was genuinely talented, with a voice as captivating as her appearance. "So, what do you think? Want to hear more?" Jenny''s eyes gleamed, hoping for another reward. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So direct? Nate smirked, amused. [User "Sigma Male" sent the streamer ten Super Magic gifts of Fairy Law!] A dazzling array of effects lit up the screen as Jenny laughed delightedly. "Thank you, Nate! Come back anytime!" After leaving her stream, Nate browsed other live streams but found most people were just testing out the new feature rather than truly streaming. Eventually, a different title caught his eye: [Bunny''s Magic Classroom] "Bunny?" Intrigued, he clicked on the stream and saw a familiar face. Wasn''t this Totomaru, once one of the Four Elements at Phantom Lord? Standing in front of a blackboard, Totomaru was earnestly explaining basic fire magic. Nate found himself drawn in, following Totomaru''s clear, step-by-step breakdown. After about thirty minutes, Nate raised his hand and, with a simple thought, conjured a small flame in his palm. In just half an hour, he''d learned the basics of fire magic. "Not bad. A former guild mage finding a new career path." Impressed, he sent Totomaru a Super Magic gift before closing the stream. Noticing it was nearly eleven, he decided it was time to turn in for the night. But as he lay in bed, sleep wouldn''t come. "I have three girlfriends, so why am I still sleeping alone?" Sitting up, he wondered who he might visit. Erza and Juvia were likely asleep in the women''s dorms, and he didn''t want to disturb them. That left Ultear... At the thought of her, he was reminded of Ur. With a snap of his fingers, he summoned her from the depths of the Deep Web. Appearing slightly disoriented, she blinked at him. "Can''t sleep?" Nate admired her as she yawned, her dark, elegant nightdress catching the moonlight just right. "I missed you." Without further words, he pulled her close. Startled, she blushed. "You''re serious about this?" "Only if you don''t push me away this time," he replied with a teasing smile. Blushing, Ur looked away, a soft laugh escaping as she agreed. "Alright... but don''t tell anyoneespecially Ultear!" As they shared a kiss, the moonlight bathed them, casting a gentle glow over the two as they drifted into each other''s embrace. The next morning, Nate woke feeling refreshed. Ur was still asleep beside him, a peaceful smile on her face. With a gentle kiss on her forehead, he got up to start his day, noticing her stir slightly before slipping back into slumber. She deserved the rest. As he left, a single thought crossed his mind: "Next time, I''ll take her to the hot springs in the Northern Territories." Stepping outside, he sent a message to Erza: Sigma Male: "Come to the East Forest. I have a gift for you." She replied almost instantly. Knight: "A gift? Where? I can''t wait!" Meeting her in the forest, Nate greeted her with open arms and a grin. "Guess what it is?" "Hmm... that''s hard to say. Jewelry?" she asked, smiling warmly as her fingers brushed the earrings he''d given her once. Without a word, he raised his hand, summoning a massive sword into his palm. "A sword?" Erza took it from him, the weight familiar in her hands, but the power radiating from it was unlike anything she''d felt before. "This is... a magic weapon!" she exclaimed, her eyes wide. "It''s called Senbonzakura. It has immense power and two modesShikai and Bankai." As he explained, she looked at him with deep affection. "I''ll treasure it, always!" she promised, channeling her magic into the blade. "Bankai!" A surge of energy erupted, and a colossal blade materialized behind her before dissolving into a whirlwind of pink petals, fluttering like a sea of cherry blossoms. ~~~ My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY 3/9 Bonus Chapters this week! To unlock more, help this fanfic climb the Powerstone rankings! Thank you! Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 162: Magic App Finished? Fairy Tail’s Three Super Magics Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Magic App Finished? Fairy Tail''s Three Super Magics"How do you like the sword?" "It''s incredible!" Erza''s lips parted slightly, her head tilted back in awe as cherry blossoms filled the air, creating a breathtaking scene. However, each of these countless petals was actually a razor-sharp blade. Erza discovered she could control these fine blades with her mind. With a thought, countless cherry blossoms coalesced into a huge, vibrant pink sphere in the air. In an instant, the sphere burst open, and cherry blossom blades cascaded down like a waterfall, striking the ground. "It''s difficult to control; it really demands a lot of mental focus," Erza admitted, feeling a bit of strain. "Don''t rush. Keep experimentingyou''ll get used to it," Nate advised, drawing on his own experience with his similar ability, Kyka Suigetsu, and his insights into controlling the Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. After some thought, he added, "You might also try nourishing it with your magic every day." "Will that help?" Erza asked curiously. "Connecting with the blade is part of the path," he explained with a smile. "Take it slow. I''ll practice alongside you." "Alright," Erza replied, her delicate face breaking into a captivating smile. They continued training together in the eastern forest. At first, Erza struggled to control the new weapon, but gradually, she began to pick up a few techniques. She realized that using both hands allowed her to control the cherry blossom blades with much greater precision. To protect herself, she instinctively developed a "no-injury zone"a radius where no blades would enter, ensuring she wouldn''t accidentally harm herself. They practiced a while longer until Erza finally released her ''Bankai''. She leaned against a tree, slightly out of breath. "It consumes a lot of magic energy." Nate approached, gently holding her hand and channeling some of his magic energy into her. While magic couldn''t usually be shared directly between people due to differences in magic attributes, his and Erza''s magic energies were compatible enough. With Nate''s energy replenishing her, Erza''s cheeks flushed with color. She looked up and sincerely thanked him, "Thank you, Nate. I really love this gift." This was a weapon that significantly boosted her power, one he''d clearly put a lot of thought into. "There''s no need to be so formal. You''re my girlfriend," Nate replied with a slight smile, amused by how earnestly she approached everything. Erza blushed and then, a little shyly, asked, "Is this better?" She rose on her tiptoes and placed a light kiss on his cheek. Then, she fell into his arms, and the two held each other close. ... Over the next few days, Nate found himself busier than ever. Training with Erza, going on dates with Juvia, staying over at Ultear''s new place for private moments while keeping things discreet from Meredy, and spending time with Urhe made sure to be attentive to each of his girlfriends. Fortunately, Nate''s magic energy was extensive. Any other man trying to juggle this would be completely exhausted. In addition to his relationships, he remained focused on his primary task: developing the magic apps. One afternoon, Nate arrived at the guild. "Good afternoon, Mira." "It''s noon, Nate." Mira was busy serving drinks to the guild members. Her warm smile erased any fatigue he had from coding all night. "Slept a little too long." "Make sure to get proper rest at night!" Mirajane gently chided him. "Thanks for the reminder." He chuckled. "By the way, where''s the Master?" "He''s in the office." "We actually have one of those?" Mirajane couldn''t help but laugh. "Nate, have you ever really explored all the rooms in the guild?" Honestly, the original blueprints for the guild''s layout were practically incomprehensible. He thought better of saying that out loud, as Mirajane would likely pretend to cry, even if it was just an act. "I''ll go see him." Leaving Mirajane to her work, Nate went upstairs and, using his Six Eyes, located Makarov by sensing his magic energy. Sure enough, he was in the office, with Laxus there as well. Nate knocked, and after a few taps, Makarov called, "Come in, Nate." As Nate entered, he found himself almost face-to-face with Laxus. "Caught you, didn''t I?" Laxus grinned. "I sent you so many requests for a Friendly Duel. Why''d you ignore them?" Since the latest update, [Magic Arena] had a [Friendly Battle] option. Laxus had been challenging him non-stop, only to be repeatedly declined. "I''ve been busy working on a magic app..." Nate pushed him aside gently. "And besides, if we do duel, have you figured out how to counter my teleportation and card magic?" If not, there was no point in duelinghe''d just get defeated again. Laxus snorted. "I''ve been working on it for a while now! How about testing it out in the arena now?" "After I speak with the Master." Makarov chuckled, watching their interaction. "What brings you here?" "I finished the magic app." Nate stepped closer to Makarov. Makarov blinked in surprise, unsure if he''d heard correctly. "Seriously?" sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you talking about?" Laxus asked, curious. "A new function allowing everyone in the guild to use Fairy Law." "What?" Laxus wondered if he''d misheard. Fairy Law was a super magica type of magic incredibly difficult to learn, known for its immense destructive power. Yet Nate claimed everyone could use it now? If anyone else had said it, Laxus wouldn''t have believed a word. Makarov was momentarily stunned but finally broke into a smile. "You actually did it?" "Would you like to try the beta version?" Nate opened the magic network and sent the test version of the app to "Fairy Tail''s Grandpa." "But, Master, does the previous agreement still stand?" Nate asked. Accepting the app, Makarov looked up at him and, after a moment of thought, nodded. "Consider it part of our guild''s legacy." With that, he reached into a drawer and took out an old, worn book. Its binding was frayed and looked ready to fall apart. "This is the magic book that First Guild Master Mavis wrote by hand. It contains the three super magics of Fairy Tail." Wait, they kept such a valuable book just lying around here? "Master, aren''t you worried it could be stolen?" Nate asked, bewildered. Makarov chuckled. "You can read it here but nowhere else." "Understood. Don''t you want to try the app first?" "If you''re bringing it to me, I trust you''ve already perfected it." Makarov gave him a reassuring smile. "Finish reading first. Then we''ll test it." Nate was grateful for the trust. He accepted the book and pulled out a pair of "Gale-Force Reading Glasses," enchanted for speed-reading. It took him only about an hour and a half to read the whole thing, as it was more concise than most magic books. As promised, it detailed Fairy Tail''s three Super Magics: "Fairy Law, the supreme judgment magic." "Fairy Glitter, the ultimate annihilation magic." "Fairy Sphere, the absolute defensive magic." "Master Mavis kept it pretty brief," Nate remarked. "Fairy Law is well-explained, but how are the other two supposed to be learned from this?" Which probably explained why Makarov could only use Fairy Law, and the second and third magics had remained unmastered since Mavis. "The First Master must''ve gotten a bit lazy," Makarov said, chuckling as well. Nate paused in thought. ''Learning from this book would be difficult. Maybe I should just ask Mavis herself.'' Yesthat made the most sense. After all, the First Master''s spirit was on Tenrou Island, where she lingered as a ghost. Chapter 163: Friendly Battle between Nate and Laxus Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Friendly Battle between Nate and LaxusTenrou Island, also known as Fairy Island, is the sacred land of the Fairy Tail guild and the resting place of its first guild master, Mavis Vermillion. This island is often the examination site for the S-Class Mage Promotion Test, typically held each December. However, as it was only late September, reaching Tenrou Island via the official S-Class exam route would mean waiting another two months. But Nate decided he''d go there on his ownand in secret. The only issue was... where exactly was Tenrou Island? From what he remembered, reaching this mysterious island would require a ship from Hargeon Port. As he pondered his plan, Nate returned the ancient magic book to Makarov, who carefully placed it back into a drawer. Laxus, waiting nearby on the sofa for over an hour, looked about ready to doze off. Seeing Nate finally finished with the book, Laxus immediately issued a challenge. This time, Nate didn''t refuse. He agreed without hesitation, curious to see how Laxus would counter his teleportation abilities. "Master, hold on for just a few minutes," Nate said, taking a seat to accept Laxus''s duel invitation via the magic net. A notification appeared: [Your friend ''Laxus'' has invited you to a ''Friendly Battle''. Do you accept?] With a single click, both Nate and Laxus''s consciousnesses entered the game world. Makarov opened his friend list, found Laxus''s name, and saw the status [Friendly Battle in Progress]. He clicked into spectator mode, and the game world appeared before him. "Nate versus Laxus... I wonder who will win this time?" Makarov mused, sipping his tea as he watched the duel unfold. ... [Seaside Arena] A flash of white light, and Nate and Laxus materialized on a sandy shore. Waves swept over, just reaching their ankles. "This beach map, huh? Reminds me of Galuna Island!" Laxus smirked. On the shores of Galuna, they''d fought for the first time, where Nate had evaded every one of Laxus''s moves by teleporting before he could even be touched. "Hurry up and startshow me what you''ve got." Nate gestured, inviting Laxus to attack first. "Lightning Dragon Mode!" Without further words, Laxus triggered his second stage. Lightning crackled around him, his muscles surged with power, and his body bulked up. Electric scales lined his forearms, and the electric current radiated into the sea, aiming toward Nate. With barely a lift of his heel, Nate hovered effortlessly in midair. "Sure, but I can fly, you know. And by the way, you''re a Second Generation Dragon Slayer, unlike Natsu." "That''s right. My dragon-slaying magic comes from the dragon lacrima embedded in me," Laxus said, his eyes fierce as electricity flickered around him. "When I was young, I inherited my old man''s powerful magic, but my body couldn''t handle it, so I was often sick. My father implanted a dragon lacrima in me." "Do you know what dragon lacrima is made from?" Nate asked. Without waiting for Laxus to answer, he continued, "It''s made from the heart of a dragon." Laxus laughed. "So what would happen if a Second Generation Dragon Slayer consumed the magic of a First Generation Dragon Slayer?" Before Nate could respond, Laxus produced a small vial, popped the cork, and swallowed its contents in one gulp. ''BOOM!'' Fire roared to life as Fire Dragon Magic fused with Lightning Dragon Magic, creating a surge of overwhelming energy. "Magic Fusion..." Nate muttered, taken aback. "How did you get Natsu''s magic?" Laxus''s voice erupted with a fierce growl as the combined power surged through him. "I wouldn''t use this outside, but here in the game world, it doesn''t matter... since I won''t actually die!" "This is Lightning-Fire Dragon Mode!" Laxus grinned wildly. "Better not blink, NateI''m going to make sure you don''t get the chance to teleport this time!" With a thunderous leap, Laxus launched himself forward, leaving a crater where he''d stood. His speed was blinding, nearly impossible to track, but Nate''s Six Eyes followed it clearly. Nate raised a fist to meet him. His fist, wrapped in tremor energy, collided mid-air with Laxus''s lightning-and-fire-charged punch. ''BOOM!'' A supersonic shockwave radiated from their clash, expanding outward to the edge of the map as the ocean below erupted into waves. The force of their punch had evaporated the surrounding seawater, leaving a dry patch below them. "Fusion magic, indeed impressive," Nate admitted. "Haha! Why didn''t you teleport away? Couldn''t react fast enough?" Laxus laughed triumphantly. "Your Flying Thunder God magic has a critical flawyou need coordinates to teleport!" "I noticed during our fight on Galuna Island. You use tremors to scatter coordinates across the battlefield... but it takes time, even if just a moment. If I''m fast enough, you''ll never get the chance!" "Nate, this is my win!" With a triumphant roar, Laxus''s punch sent Nate flying. But Nate vanished in a streak of golden light, reappearing behind Laxus and launching three cards into the air. "Pointless! These flimsy space-sealing cards..." Laxus turned, unleashing his Dragon''s Breath with a roar. "Lightning-Fire Dragon''s Roar!" A massive burst of electrified flames shattered the cards and engulfed Nate. The explosion roared, thick smoke billowing, but when it cleared, Nate stood unharmed, surrounded by a shimmering white shield. "Not so easily done... But you do have the advantage," Nate acknowledged. "Of course! With Lightning-Fire Dragon Mode, I''ve got more magic power than you!" Laxus declared. Nate smiled approvingly. "You''ve shown me the results of your hard work. Now, let me show you something interesting." He held his hands close, forming a small, pure-white orb of magic between them. The energy surged, stars beginning to glow within the orbone, two... until it glowed with the intensity of five stars. Laxus''s brow furrowed. "What is this...?" "Do you really think I''ll let you finish that magic?" Laxus roared, hurling a thunderous punch. "Lightning-Fire Dragon''s Fist!" A massive fist of blazing electricity surged toward Nate. Just as it was about to connect, Nate''s hands glowed brilliantly. "Reverse Magic: Silent World." The small white orb pulsed, and everything froze. The thunderous fist suspended mid-air before Nate, unmoving, while Laxus, poised mid-punch, was equally frozen. No sound, no movementas if time itself had come to a halt. Nate strolled casually over to Laxus. "This reversal magic is tricky to use in the real world. But here... I can use it as I wish." Stopping just before Laxus, Nate chuckled, "Seems like the win is mine." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 164: Going to Tenrou Island with Lucy! Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Going to Tenrou Island with Lucy!One second, two seconds... five seconds. As the flow of time resumed after those five suspended seconds, Laxus''s pupils contracted. In the next instant, he felt a powerful pull from behind. "What?" To his shock, Laxus realized he had once again been sealed within a card. ... Back in the real world, in the guild master''s office. On the couch, Laxus jolted upright, his face still tinged with confusion. His last memory was of launching his "Lightning-Fire Dragon''s Fist," followed by a blinding flash of light... and then, suddenly, he''d lost and found himself transported out of the arena. "Nate, that last movewas that some kind of fusion of two reversed magics?" Makarov''s face was a mixture of surprise and awe. Laxus didn''t know what had happened, but as an observer in the real world, Makarov had seen everything clearly. Though he hadn''t felt the magic''s power directly, just witnessing it on the screen spoke volumes. Nate nodded and explained, "It was a fusion of two reversed magics: the super magic ''Tremor'' and the ''Flying Thunder God'' space-time magic. But in reality, it''s difficult to pull off." Even with the power of the Six Eyes, this high-difficulty magic often risked failure. The process required first reversing each magic, then seamlessly fusing the twoa level of control that strained even Nate''s abilities. Only within the game world, where the Deep Web simulation lowered the difficulty, could he achieve such precision. Listening to Nate''s explanation, Makarov was left speechless. The complexity was beyond imagination. Laxus had already surprised him by merging his powers with the "Fire Dragon Slayer Mode" using Natsu''s magic potion. But Nate''s fusion of reversed magics was even more astounding, manipulating time and space itself. The young ones were progressing so quickly, Makarov thought. By the time Gildarts returned, perhaps the guild''s title of "strongest mage" would already belong to someone else. Meanwhile, Laxus, still unclear on the specifics, wore a dark expression. "What kind of reverse magic? How did I lose again? Nate, what exactly did you do?" he demanded. "Reverse magics are actually simple," Nate replied, turning towards him. He held out his right hand, igniting a flame in his palm. "This is ordinary fire magic." Then he extended his left hand, conjuring a blue flame. "This is that same fire magic, reversed. The effect is straightforwardit''s frozen fire. Or, put another way, it''s burning ice." Laxus blinked, dumbfounded. "???" How was anyone supposed to make sense of that? He may as well hand him a screw and say, "Here''s a screw. Now go build a magic airship with it. Simple, right?" With a scowl, Laxus turned on his heel and strode out of the office. "Next time, I''ll definitely win!" he declared, tossing a defiant parting shot over his shoulder. Heading down to the guild hall, Laxus scanned the room and soon spotted Wendy. She stood by the job board, searching for a suitable first mission for herself, with Mirajane by her side, smiling as she explained, "You could try the online mission boardit might be easier..." "Wendy!" Laxus''s voice cut through, interrupting their conversation. Wendy turned, surprised, to see Laxus approaching with a determined look, his gaze intense. Instinctively, she edged closer to Mirajane. "L-Laxus, is there... something I can help you with?" "Laxus, you''re scaring the newcomer," Mira noted, tray in hand. Laxus ignored her, his face set in an unyielding expression. "Wendy, you''re a Sky Dragon Slayer, right? I need your powerlend me a portion of your magic!" If Natsu''s Fire Dragon Slayer magic wasn''t enough, how about adding Wendy''s Sky Dragon Slayer magic? And with Gajeel''s Iron Dragon Slayer power too? If he could fuse all four Dragon Slayer magics, surely he wouldn''t lose this time. As for whether he could actually merge them, well, he''d worry about that later. If the worst happened and it backfired, at least it wouldn''t kill him in the game world. Hearing his words, Wendy tilted her head in confusion, giving a small, uncertain "Huh?" ... In the office. Nate watched Laxus leave, shaking his head helplessly. "Don''t worry about him. Laxus is just like that." Makarov, knowing his grandson''s temperament well, smiled and said, "Your presence motivates him. He''ll find every way to get stronger and challenge you repeatedly." "Why doesn''t he go challenge Gildarts instead?" "Gildarts? He hasn''t been back for three years, and also..." The old man thought to himself that Gildarts was more like an uncle figure, while Nate and Laxus were peers. Nate didn''t mind; more important than that was the matter of the magic app. "Master, let me explain the usage of the magic app to you." Nate then began to explain his recent work to the old man. Currently, the magic app was only a test version, equipped with a single magic: the Super Magic, ''Fairy Law.'' This magic would not be available to the public; only guild members were permitted to use it, and it would automatically be retrieved once they left the guild. "It''s bound to the guild emblem and activates passively." "When a guild member faces life-threatening danger, the magic will automatically activate and eliminate any entity identified as an enemy by the person in danger." "At the same time, it won''t affect fellow guild members." Simply put, if Natsu wanted to harm Happy, and Happy triggered ''Fairy Law,'' the magic would have no effect on Natsu. "Passive activation?" Makarov questioned. "Yes. If it could be activated at will, I suspect Natsu would use it like fireworks," Nate replied earnestly. Hearing this, Makarov''s eyelid twitched; he had no doubt that Natsu would actually do it. After thinking for a moment, Makarov asked, "This is great, but what about members whose magic power isn''t sufficient to activate the magic?" "To address that, I built a magic storage function into the magic app." Nate smiled slightly. "Everyone can store unused magic in the app, allowing them to activate it when needed." Of course, as a kind of "magic bank," collecting a small handling fee seemed reasonable, didn''t it? For instance, to activate a three-star ''Fairy Law,'' at least six-star magic power would need to be deposited. Makarov was amazed by Nate''s ingenuity. Could something like this really work? Nate sighed, however, and said, "But there is one problem I can''t solve." After a pause, he continued, "The side effects of a Super Magic." ''Fairy Law'' reduces the user''s lifespan according to the number of enemies defeated. With his current knowledge of magic, Nate had tried everything but could not eliminate this side effect. "Your concern is unnecessary," Makarov smiled. "Losing some lifespan is better than being killed by an enemy." Though Makarov said this, Nate, as a programmer, couldn''t help but strive for perfection. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It still showed a lack of knowledge in magic. ''Fairy Law'' was actually a modified version of the dark magic "Law," which Mavis had once weakened to reduce its side effects. If Mavis could manage it centuries ago, why couldn''t he do it? He decided to seek guidance from Mavis. With this in mind, Nate bid the old man farewell and left the office. As he went down the stairs, he didn''t see Lucy in the guild''s tavern. Speaking of which, Lucy had been avoiding him for the past few days. Opening the magic network, he sent her a private message. Sigma Male: "Lucy, where are you?" Though she was shown as online, it took Lucy half a minute to reply. Gotta Earn Money: "Are you going to kiss me again? No way! You''ll definitely take advantage and touch me again! Angry emoji." If she sent an angry emoji, it meant she wasn''t actually angry. Sigma Male: "What do you take me for?" Gotta Earn Money: "Pervert Nate! Tongue-out emoji." Sigma Male: "I let you touch back. Eye-roll emoji." Gotta Earn Money: "...Who would want that!" Sigma Male: "Meet me at Nanko Park. I''ll teach you about the history of the Celestial Spirits and take you somewhere nice." Gotta Earn Money: "I''m not falling for that again!" ... Half an hour later. Nanko Park. Lucy, dressed in a fresh and youthful outfit, stood under the shade of a tree, waiting. "Why are you so slow?" "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t fall for it?" Nate walked over, taking her small hand. "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere fun." Lucy lightly pulled her hand away, slightly embarrassed, and asked shyly, "Where to? Weren''t you going to teach me super magic?" "To the guild''s sacred ground, Tenrou Island. We''ll go secretly." "?" Lucy blinked, her curiosity piqued. "The guild''s sacred ground?" After a pause, she added, "Ten thousand to hold hands!" Nate: "..." With a sigh, he muttered, "Do you think you''re some kind of girl blessed by the gods?" ~~~ My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY 3/9 Bonus Chapters this week! To unlock more, help this fanfic climb the Powerstone rankings! Thank you! Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 165: Flirting while Sailing the Sea Chapter 165: Chapter 165: Flirting while Sailing the SeaThe Port of Hargeon Town Traveling by magic train takes five or six hours, but with the Flying Thunder God Magic, it''s only a moment. A golden magic circle glowed, and Nate and Lucy appeared on a hotel rooftop. It was their fourth visit to this town. The first time was for 7 million J, the second for after-sales service, and the third for a date with Erza. "What are we going to do at the guild''s sacred land?" Lucy asked. "To learn magic from the First Guild Master." Nate held Lucy''s hand as they left the hotel rooftop. "The First Guild Master?" Lucy asked in confusion, letting Nate lead her. "Isn''t he dead?" (TL: it''s ''he'' I don''t know if Lucy didn''t know the First Guild Master is a girl or not. Probably not.) "That''s why we''re meeting a ghost." "A ghost!?" Lucy flinched, goosebumps rising on her arms. Ghosts sounded eeriehopefully, it wouldn''t be the kind that eats people. Noticing her grip tightening on his hand, Nate glanced back at her. "Are you afraid of ghosts?" "Of course not!" "The First Master is very cute... You''ll understand when you meet them." They left the hotel and rented a small fishing boat at the port, around fifteen meters long. Setting off, they headed southwest out to sea. Since it was a fishing boat, it naturally had fishing supplies on board. With nothing better to do, Nate set up some bait and sat leisurely on the edge of the boat, fishing. "You''re so relaxed..." Lucy commented from behind him. "Couldn''t you just fly us there all at once?" "You''re too heavy." "You''re the heavy one!" Lucy hugged Nate''s neck from behind, shaking him angrily. "Hey, don''t mess around; our dinner depends on this fishing," Nate said as the fishing rod shook in his hand. "Besides, I don''t know exactly where Tenrou Island is." "What? You don''t know, yet you brought me out here! I want to go back!" Lucy shook him even harder. Nate held the fishing rod with one hand and grabbed Lucy''s hand with the other. "I asked Mira. She''s taken the S-Class exam and knows the general direction. Basically, we just head straight from the port at the seven o''clock position. We''ll reach it in a few hours." Is that really reliable? Lucy thought, tempted to bite Nate''s neck. "By the way, how are those keys I gave you?" Nate asked, changing the subject to distract her. She had four keysthree gold and one silver. "The original owner was imprisoned, so their contracts with the celestial spirits were automatically canceled," Lucy replied, her face lighting up at the mention of celestial spirits. "So, I was able to contract with them quite easily." They were originally her mother''s celestial spirits, so of course, she could contract with them easily. Nate thought Lucy''s lack of knowledge about her Heartfilia family heritage was surprising; it was a lineage of ancient celestial spirit mages. Did Jude really tell her nothing? "Let me show you," Lucy said with a smile. She took out a Gemini key and chanted, "I am the one who connects to the celestial world, responds to my call, and passes through the gate! Open, Gate of the Twins, Gemini!" In a flash of golden light, the teary-eyed Gemi and the smiling Mini appeared. "Zap zap~ nice to see you again, Nate," the two spirits greeted him. Nate''s interest was piqued. "Gemini, can you copy Lucy?" "Hm? Sure!" With a puff of white smoke, a second Lucy appeared. The real Lucy couldn''t help but complain, "Why are my spirits listening to you?" "Personal charm," Nate grinned. "Gemini, how does Lucy see me?" After a moment of thought, the Gemini-Lucy tilted her head. "A strong, talented mage, a handsome guy, and her type." "Good to her and straightforwardshe doesn''t dislike him." "A bit of a flirt, tries to touch her chest when kissing..." "Ahhh! Stop it!" Lucy''s face turned red as she clamped a hand over Gemini''s mouth. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gemini continued blurting out, "Nate makes me feel comfortable. I''d like to try again..." "Close the gate! Close the gate! Force close!" Lucy immediately forced Gemini back to the celestial world. Nate laughed as he set aside his fishing rod and secured the safety rope. "You want to try again? You should''ve just said so, Lucy." "Absolutely not!" Lucy covered her face, feeling as if she were exposed and utterly humiliated. Nate pulled her into his arms, lifted her chin, and smirked. "Want a kiss?" "No!" "Are you sure?" "Yes!" Lucy''s heart raced, pounding so hard she felt it might burst from her chest. With Nate holding her, her body felt weak, as if she couldn''t resist him. "But I want to kiss you. What should I do?" Nate continued to tease her, knowing that a flustered Lucy was the most charming. And Lucy happened to be very easy to embarrass. "How should I know! You pervert!" Lucy closed her eyes, her face completely red. Nate suspected that if he weren''t holding her, she might have already collapsed. "One kiss, and I''ll teach you the Super Celestial Magic of the Celestial Spirit." "Ugh..." Lucy''s eyes opened wide. What to do? What to do? Her heart was a mix of embarrassment and frustration. This was all Nate''s faulthe brought her out just to tease her! But, at the same time, a small part of her felt anticipation. Biting her lip, cheeks flushed, she murmured, "... No touching my chest." After saying that, she closed her eyes, bracing herself. "I won''t touch, I promise," Nate assured her, then kissed her. As that familiar sensation returned, Lucy''s mind went blank, floating in bliss. She melted into his embrace, feeling as if she were flying. Until, suddenly, she felt a hand slip in. "Ah! What are you doing? You said you wouldn''t touch!" "Sorry, my hand has a mind of its own. This time, I won''t touch." "Ugh! You''re touching again!?" "The other side felt left out; it''s only fair." The two stayed close, teasing each other for half an hour. Lucy''s lips felt swollen from all the kisses. She "glared" at Nate, her flushed face devoid of any real threat. "Argh, I won''t fall for this again!" With that, she dashed into the boat cabin. Nate figured she was going to change her clothes. "Take it easy, don''t trip." At those words, Lucy''s legs immediately gave way, and she fell with a yelp. "Did you twist your ankle?" Nate walked over, slightly exasperated. "It hurts..." Lucy said, rubbing her ankle. "I''ll help." Nate knelt down, took off her high heel, and used magic to ease her pain. Come to think of it, this was the second time she''d sprained her ankle. Lucy muttered shyly, "Thank you..." After a pause, she added angrily, "I still owe you 38,197,000 J." "Why did it go down by 400,000?" Nate said, pretending not to understand. ''You touched both sides!'' Lucy, exasperated, lunged at him, only to be held down and kissed again. ... Remaining Debt: 37,797,000 J! By evening, the sun was setting over the ocean. Finally, their fishing boat found the sacred Tenrou Island of Fairy Tail in the vast sea. Chapter 166: Mavis Vermillion Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Mavis VermillionThe appearance of Tenrou Island is unique, with a three-tiered structure. At the top, in the center of the island, stands a colossal tree reaching towards the heavens, known as the "Tenrou Tree." Below the tree are two more levels; the middle level is smaller than the bottom. Both levels are dense, vast forests. Due to its distinctive structure, Nate could spot the island from ten nautical miles away. He maneuvered the fishing boat toward the island. Under the setting sun, Tenrou Island looked breathtaking, cloaked in shades of red, orange, and yellow. "Is that the guild''s sacred land? It''s beautiful," Lucy murmured in awe. "Lucy," Nate said. "Yes?" "Once we''re on the island, don''t leave my side," he instructed seriously. Lucy''s cheeks flushed, thinking he had something mischievous in mind. Nate didn''t elaborate. "Just don''t stray from my sight. The island can be dangerous." "Are there fierce magical beasts?" "It''d be easier if that''s all there was," Nate replied with a slight smile. He couldn''t mention that Zeref, a powerful dark mage from 400 years ago, might be wandering the island at this very moment. A while later, they docked along the island''s shore. Nate secured the boat by tying it to a rock, then took Lucy''s hand as they moved inland. With his Six Eyes activated to their fullest extent, Nate conducted a thorough scan of the entire island. The land of Tenrou Island was imbued with strong magical energy, which posed a slight challenge to Nate''s detection. After observing the flow of magic energy, Nate soon found Mavis''s grave. "Found it..." he murmured. "Found what?" Lucy asked, clinging to Nate''s arm and curiously observing Tenrou Island''s surroundings. As they walked, she saw many strange creatures she''d never encountered before. Nate had located Mavis''s grave, but he saw no sign of Zeref. It seemed they were the only two people on the island. Then, Nate picked Lucy up in a bridal carry. "Let''s go pay our respects at the First Guild Master''s grave," he said, and in a flash of golden light, they soared over the island, leaving an elegant arc in their wake. Moments later, they landed. Before them stood a simple, square tombstone with a thatched roof above it, shielding it from the elements. In the center of the tombstone, a stone tablet was embedded, hollowed in the middle, where a soft, golden light emanated. "What is that?" Lucy stared at the light within the stone tablet in surprise. "Magic?" It was the super magic, Fairy Glitter. Nate thought, ''Maybe if you reach out, Mavis will be in a good mood and lend it to you...'' Nate sat down cross-legged in front of the grave and patted the spot to his left. "Have a seat." "Do we need to pray?" In her short skirt, Lucy kneeled gracefully beside him, clasping her hands together, closing her eyes, and whispering, "Guild Master Mavis, I''m Lucy, a mage of Fairy Tail. Sorry to disturb youit was Nate who brought me here, so please don''t hold it against me..." Nate smirked. "You''re really scared of ghosts, aren''t you?" "Good evening, Guild Master Mavis," Nate introduced himself calmly. "I''m Nate, a mage of Fairy Tail." He then looked at the stone tabletor, more precisely, just above it. Mavis hovered there, floating in the air, curiously observing him and Lucy. She must have been wondering why someone from the guild would visit the island when there wasn''t an S-Class Trial happening. Could Fairy Tail be facing a crisis? Mavis''s trademark ahoge (a stray hair on top of her head) quivered as she debated whether to make her presence known. Nate continued staring at her in silence. She looked just as he had imaginedan adorable little girl with vibrant green eyes, two fairy-like wings on her head, long, wavy blonde hair, and a white cloak that gave her a fairy-like appearance. As she floated, he noticed her tiny feet were bare. When Lucy finished her whispered message, she turned to see Nate staring intently at the tombstone. "Is there something there?" she asked. Mavis wondered the same thing. She noticed that Nate had been watching her the entire time, and it puzzled her. Could he possibly see her? ''No, that doesn''t make sense.'' She was a ghost, completely transparent, and unless she chose to reveal herself, no one should be able to see her. Curious, Mavis floated a little to the left, only for Nate''s gaze to follow her. She moved to the right, and his gaze shifted as well. ''Confirmed! He can see me!'' Mavis''s expression turned to one of surprise, her eyes drawn to Nate''s unique eyes, which seemed to hold an endless sky within them. "Is that some kind of eye magic?" she whispered. Her curiosity piqued, Mavis decided to fully reveal herself. A blonde-haired girl suddenly appeared in front of them, causing Lucy to scream in fright. "Ahhh!" Nate chuckled internally. ''How can you be so afraid of such an adorable ghost?'' "It''s... it''s a child?" Lucy stammered. "I''m not a child!" Mavis immediately denied, visibly irritated. She cleared her throat and addressed them with a serious tone. "I am Mavis Vermillion, the First Guild Master of Fairy Tail. Why have you come to my grave?" ''The First Guild Master!?'' Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lucy was both charmed by her cuteness and shocked by her identity. No wonder Nate had said she was adorable. Nate smiled and got straight to the point. "Guild Master Mavis, I''ve read your magic books, but for the last two of Fairy Tail''s Three Great Magics, I don''t think I can learn them from books alone. So, I''ve come to ask for your guidance." "You want to learn Fairy Tail''s Three Great Magics?" Mavis''s eyes widened in astonishment. Nate said, "Requip!" A flash of white light appeared, and a box of strawberry cake materialized in his hands. "I heard you like sweets, so I picked up a cake for you. Would you like some, Guild Master Mavis?" Mavis''s eyes sparkled with excitement. Although she really wanted to eat it, she was trying hard to maintain her dignity as the guild''s First Master. Lucy, meanwhile, looked utterly confused. ''When did Nate get a cake? And wait... can ghosts even eat?'' Mavis cleared her throat, forcing herself to look away from the cake she so desperately wanted to taste. "Is Makarov with you?" she asked, trying to sound dignified. "No, we came here in secret. As for Makarov..." Nate pulled up the magic net and opened Makarov''s profile. "Guild Master Mavis, do you have any messages for Master Makarov?" "What is this... magic text?" Mavis floated closer, peering over his shoulder with curiosity. She had never seen magic like this before. ''So strange... There are images and text, yet no flow of magic!'' Her amazement grew. This went against all magic principles she knew, yet it was undeniably magic. ''Who is this mage, Nate?'' His power far surpassed that of a typical S-Class mage, and he possessed unique magic abilities. Most intriguingly, he wanted to learn Fairy Tail''s legendary magics. "Nate," Mavis murmured with a serious expression, "Did Makarov choose you to be the next Guild Master of Fairy Tail?" "The Fourth Guild Master?" Chapter 167: Giving Mavis a Magic Net Ring Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Giving Mavis a Magic Net Ring"Fourth Guild Master?" "Do I look like the Fourth Guild Master to you?" Nate shook his head, denying the title. When he thought of Fairy Tail''s Guild Master, the first image that popped into his mind was someone constantly writing self-reflection reports. "Really? You''re not?" Mavis seemed surprised that she''d guessed wrong. She watched as Nate pulled a silver magic ring from his pocket. "As for this... it''s part of the internet magic I created. The ring is essential to access it," he said, smiling as he handed the ring to Mavis. "Most spirits probably can''t use it directly, but you should be able to, First Master." Mavis was delighted and intrigued by Nate''s gesture. ''He''s giving a ghost a ring!'' She reached out to take it, curious about Nate''s so-called internet magic. "No sign of magic energy at all!" she noted as she put it on. Immediately, a new registration screen appeared before her: > [Welcome to the world of the internet.] > [Please enter your internet nickname.] > [Usernames cannot be changed after registration, so choose carefully.] > [Username: ______] Mavis glanced at Nate, who smiled and said, "You can pick any nickname you like, but try to avoid using your real name." ''A pseudonym?'' Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking his advice to heart, Mavis thought for a moment, then typed in ''Fairies Are Eternal Adventures'' as her nickname. After clicking confirm, she gasped like a child with a new toy. (Bleam: Fairies are Eternal Adventures -> Maybe the real fairies are the friends we made along the way? Hahahaha. This is stupid forget this ??) The screen faded, replaced by a page filled with various magical items and options. "Amazing magic! How did you make it work without any magic energy? I''m so curious!" she asked, her eyes sparkling. ''You''re like an excited kid!'' Nate thought, feeling slightly overwhelmed. "First Master, I''ll show you how to use it," he said, guiding her to the bottom right corner where a small penguin icon sat. "This is the friends feature. You can chat with friends anywhere on the continent and even in other worlds." The Celestial World could also be considered another world, right? Mavis was thrilled. After staying on Tenrou Island for so long, even the simplest features excited her. Nate continued, showing her the search function and explaining how she could add Makarov, who was listed as ''Fairy Tail''s Grandpa''. "Wow, this is fantastic!" Mavis beamed, her lips pouting slightly at the way he guided heralmost as if he were talking to a child. She wasn''t a child, but this magic was wonderful. ... Meanwhile, in the guild''s tavern, Makarov sat at the bar, discussing recent events with his friend Yajima. The Council had recently endured an attack from Grimoire Heart, but the chaos was finally settling down. Former Chairman Crawford Seam had resisted retiring, and the Council, considering his recent achievements, allowed him to remain as a regular member. Yajima: "Thanks to your guild member Nate, the Magic Net has been a huge help in managing the Council''s affairs." Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Is the Council being restructured? Who''s the new Chairman?" Yajima: "Gran Doma. And I have to tell you, the new Chairman is not as lenient toward Fairy Tail as Crawford was, so be prepared." Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Gran Doma... That could be troublesome." Yajima: "As for me, I''m retiring too. I''ll be opening a restaurant in Hargeon once I step down." ''Not a bad life,'' Makarov thought, wondering if he, too, could someday retire. Who could he pass the guild onto? Nate? Laxus? Gildarts? Erza? He considered a few names when a friend request notification popped up: > [User "Fairies Are Eternal Adventures" has sent you a friend request. Do you accept?] There was no message attached. Makarov, curious about the nickname, paused. The name resonated with himit echoed the very spirit of Fairy Tail, symbolizing endless adventure and the unknown. Intrigued, he accepted. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "That''s a fantastic name. Who are you?" Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Gildarts?" Only someone deeply connected to the guild would use a name like that. And as far as Makarov knew, the only person who didn''t have a ring yet was Gildarts, who was still out on his hundred-year quest. The reply came quickly. Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "I''m Mavis. Hello, Third Master." ?? ''Cough!'' Makarov nearly spat out his drink, eyes widening as he read the message. "The First Guild Master?" he muttered in disbelief. ... Back on Tenrou Island, Nate watched Mavis, amused by her playful nature. She had figured out how to use the emojis on her own, and he could tell she was eager to see Makarov''s reaction. "No response from the Third Master yet," Mavis giggled. "I wonder if I scared him... Fourth Master?" ''I''m not the Fourth Master!'' Nate thought, suppressing a sigh. He certainly didn''t want to be known as someone destined for a short tenure. Still, he couldn''t deny that Mavis had a cute smile. And even if he wasn''t fond of the title, he enjoyed seeing her happy. "Why don''t you try some of the other features while we wait?" he suggested. From there, he led Mavis through every aspect of the internet, explaining the forum, Weekly Sorcerer, Council Updates, Streaming, and even Magic Net Express Deliveries. She explored each function eagerly. Finally, they reached the games section, where four options awaited her: [Mahjong], [Poker], [Fruit Ninja], and the [Magic Arena]. Seeing the games, Mavis looked as happy as a kid in a candy store. But when she realized the games required points, she gave him a pleading look. "Fourth Master?" ''How many times must I tell you... I''m not the Fourth Master!'' Begrudgingly, Nate gifted her 10,000 points. Mavis immediately began playing, ignoring the new message from Makarov. She started with a few rounds of [Mahjong] but soon lost all her virtual chips. She then tried [Poker], only to have her remaining chips taken by a player named "Wakaba." Indignant, she muttered, "No way am I giving him any more chips." Nate chuckled to himself, wondering if he should tell Wakaba he had just beaten the First Guild Master of Fairy Tail. Moving on, Mavis found joy in [Fruit Ninja]. It was a single-player game, so no one could take her points. However, when she checked the leaderboard, she noticed her ranking was somewhere in the hundreds. "There are so many skilled players," she mused, before her gaze finally landed on [Magic Arena]. "This one''s special," Nate explained. "Your consciousness actually enters a virtual world where you can spar with mages from across the continent." As he described the game, Mavis'' eyes sparkled with admiration. "This is incredible magic! Fourth Master, you''re a genius!" ''I''m still not the Fourth Master,'' Nate thought with a sigh, noting that her chat icon was still flashing. "You can invite friends to duel in the game too. Maybe the Third Guild Master would be a good matchhe might not believe that message you sent." "Really? You can do that?" Mavis narrowed her eyes playfully, taking his advice and inviting "Fairy Tail''s Grandpa" to a duel in the [Magic Arena]. "So interesting! Fourth Master, your magic... no, can this even be considered magic?" She looked at him, eyes intense with wonder. "Are you really a human mage, or are you a god walking the human world?" As someone cursed by a god, Mavis was no stranger to divine power. ~~~ Join and enjoy the more Chapters in Patreon! Thank you! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY 5/9 Bonus Chapters this week! To unlock more, help this fanfic climb the Powerstone rankings! Thank you! Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 168: Harvest Festival!! Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Harvest Festival!!Nate was taken aback. Thinking of the system as a kind of god made a surprising amount of sense. As he mused over this, the wait ended, and Mavis was transported into the Magic Arena. Only then did Lucy get a chance to speak. She tugged on Nate''s sleeve and asked, "Aren''t you forgetting something? I still need your help learning that Super Magic." "Then I''d better make sure Mavis is in a good mood, don''t I?" Nate replied with a smile. "While the First is occupied with her match, I''ll go ahead and continue teaching you ''Urano Metria.''" For the next half hour, Nate patiently guided Lucy. Though he didn''t know the magic himself, he described it in such detail that it was as if he were demonstrating it directly. Lucy caught on quicklyas if this magic had been made for her. "Did I really learn it?" she asked, uncertain. "Sort of... You''ve just scratched the surface," Nate replied, raising an eyebrow. "When you fully master it, you''ll know for sure." Just then, a flash of white light signaled Mavis''s return from the arena. "Fourth Master... no, I should say, Nate, you really aren''t the Fourth Master, are you?" Mavis commented with a mischievous grin. "I spoke with the Third Master, and he was quite upset about you sneaking into the guild''s sacred ground." sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate laughed awkwardly. "Oh, really? I''ll make sure to write an apology, then." Yes, an apology that Mirajane could help him draft. "No needI asked the Third Master to forgive you," Mavis said, adding a small fist pump, her smile growing sly. "Let''s just say, for the price of a delicious strawberry cake!" Finally, she could indulge in her favorite dessert guilt-free! Mavis was beaming. Nate suspected this whole scolding was an elaborate excuse for her to score some cake. "Oh, by the way," Mavis continued, "you wanted to learn ''Fairy Glitter'' and ''Fairy Sphere,'' correct? These are very advanced magicsnot something you can master in just a day or two." With that, the ghostly First Master floated over to Nate, pressing her forehead against his. A moment later, the knowledge of the two super magics was transferred directly to him. Minutes later, Mavis floated back, waving her small hand. "That''s it! I''ve taught you the essentials. Whether you master them is up to you." She added, "One thing, though: you must promise not to share the guild''s Three Great Magics with anyone outside of Fairy Tail. Can you do that, Nate?" With a bright smile, Mavis looked like a true fairy in the wind. Nate nodded, rubbing his temple. "Don''t worry, First Master. I wouldn''t give out such secrets. And now, if you''ll excuse us, Lucy and I will be on our way." Their mission accomplished, Nate took Lucy''s hand, preparing to depart. "Wait! Add me as a friend!" Mavis called out with a wink. "And Lucy, too! I''m sorry for neglecting you earlier." "Not at all, First Master," Lucy replied with a warm smile. After adding each other on the Magic Net, Mavis finally waved them off as Nate transformed into a beam of golden light and zoomed away with Lucy. Then, eager as ever, she knelt in front of her strawberry cake, took a bite, and sighed in bliss. "Delicious~~" Mavis hugged her face with joy. She had polished it off in no time, debating whether or not to ask Nate for another one. No, no! I''m not a glutton! If only the townspeople outside the guild could see her, then she could go buy her own. Mavis''s eyes sparkled, and a thought came to mind. "Should I go see Magnolia myself?" The First Master wavered, excitement brewing. ... With his mission accomplished, Nate returned to Hargeon with Lucy, dropped off the boat he had borrowed, then teleported back to the guild. For the next two days, he devoted himself to studying the two Super Fairy Tail magics. Without a personal teacher, learning them was quite challengingdefinitely harder than "Fairy Law." The hardest of the two was "Fairy Sphere," although "Fairy Glitter" wasn''t exactly easy either. But at least now, with the Magic Arena, he had a place to test his theories safely. ... A few days later, on September 30th, Nate arrived at the guild to find everyone bustling with activity. "Levy, what''s going on? Is there some kind of event coming up?" Levy was busy stacking some chairs. Hearing him, she set one down and replied, "Don''t you know, Master? Next week, on October 6th, it''s the Harvest Festival!" The Harvest Festival! A grand annual celebration. Nate remembered it vividly as the day when Fairy Tail''s internal war broke out in the original story. But, given his presence and influence, that might not even happen now. Mirajane approached with a smile. "Come lend a hand, Nate." A rare occurrencethe guild''s waitress asking for his help herself. Nate didn''t mind and joined in. Mirajane continued, "There will be a ''Miss Fairy Tail'' pageant as part of the Harvest Festival, a contest to crown Fairy Tail''s most charming girl. You''re looking forward to it, right?" I need to find a way to cancel this! The last thing Nate wanted was to see his girlfriends all dolled up, parading in front of other men. He could enjoy their beauty all to himself, thank you. Yes, that included Mirajane as well, even if she wasn''t officially his girlfriend just yet. As he began scheming how to sabotage the contest... ... Meanwhile, aboard the Grimoire Heart airship: "The livestream from the Oracin Seis raid confirmed it. Ultear and Meredy have joined Fairy Tail." Hades scoffed, "Leave it to Makarov, with that sanctimonious generosity of his, to take in even witches from a dark guild." Hades found this attitude deeply distasteful. He hadn''t entrusted the guild to Makarov so it could go astray like this. "Master Hades," one member asked, "how should we proceed?" Hades gave a dark chuckle. "Their Harvest Festival is coming up, right? Why not give them a little surprise?" "Leave it to me!" declared Zancrow, the Fire God Slayer, eagerly. "Is it fine if I just blow the whole town to smithereens?" "Do as you like," Hades replied expressionlessly, glancing at a silent figure nearbya pale Jellal. "Are you coming along?" Hades asked. White Jellal shook his head. Then, suddenly, he clutched his head in pain, muttering, "Voldemort... he''s here again!" The others seemed unfazed by his reaction, as though they''d seen it countless times before. Moments later, Jellal regained his composure, opened the magic net, and posted under Siegrain''s account: "Harvest Festival! Prepare yourselves, Fairies; this will be your funeral!" "What are you doing?" Hades snapped, frowning. White Jellal grinned. "What''s the fun in being sneaky? Let''s be direct and let them know!" Hades: "..." Indeed, Voldemort never shies away from stirring up chaos. The post had been sent, and there was no taking it back. Within moments, the news of Grimoire Heart''s threat had spread across the Magic Net. Naturally, Maviswho was now on the magic netsaw it as well. "Grimoire Heart, hmm?" Chapter 169: 1,000 Star of Magic Power Reserve Chapter 169: Chapter 169: 1,000 Star of Magic Power ReserveThe Harvest Festival The Harvest Festival is a grand annual celebration for the residents of Magnolia Town. On the day of the festival, a magical parade by Fairy Tail captivates everyone. Although the festival is still a week away, households have already begun their preparations, decorating the town with lights and colors. The streets are adorned with balloons, and the festive atmosphere is steadily building. However, unlike the smiles on the townspeople''s faces, the mood within Fairy Tail is somewhat tense. ... In the Office on the Second Floor When Nate and Mirajane entered the office, they found that three others were already presentErza, Laxus, and Mystogan. Seeing them arrive, Makarov spoke solemnly, "Did you see the forum post?" Mirajane nodded, looking puzzled. "Siegrain... that''s Jellal''s online alias." Erza''s expression grew serious. "Not long ago, Jellal was broken out of the Magic Prison by members of Grimoire Heart... Nate, you must be careful. He could be coming for you." ''Coming for me?'' Nate was momentarily confused. After all, Jellal was currently his host and entirely under his control. But on second thought, he understood Erza''s meaning. Back at the Tower of Heaven, Jellal had been struck by his Fairy Law. Now, to outsiders, Jellal''s recent declaration of revenge on the magic forum seemed like a threat aimed at Nate. In reality, Nate was simply using Jellal''s post to forewarn the guild members. "I noticed that postGrimoire Heart likely plans to do something during the Harvest Festival," Nate reminded them. Laxus sneered, "They''re really underestimating us, huh!" Makarov sighed. "Actually, I neglected to tell you something important: Grimoire Heart''s master, Hades, was once the second guild master of Fairy Tail." "What?" Erza gasped in shock. "His true name is Precht. I ran into him once at the [Magic Arena], and only then did I realize he had somehow fallen into darkness." Makarov recounted the story of the second master''s past. Forty-eight years ago, he named Makarov as his successor, declaring he would roam the world. Since then, he had vanished without a trace. Their paths crossed again during that encounter at the Arena. The revelation left everyone stunned. The former second master was now leading Grimoire Heart to attack Fairy Tail. But to what end? All eyes turned to Makarov, who shook his head, looking pensive. He had a vague idea why, likely connected to Ultear and Meredy. "Erza, Mirajane, Laxus, Mystogan, and Nate..." Makarov gave no further explanation about Ultear''s role but issued a grave directive: "Over the next three weeks, you are responsible for patrolling the town, ensuring the safety of the citizens!" ... One Hour Later The brief meeting ended, and the members left the office. Mystogan held Nate back, speaking quietly: "The matter from last time is becoming clearer... I''ll be waiting for you at the cathedral." With that, he departed first. ''Last time''s matter? Parallel worlds?'' Nate wondered, then announced to the others, "I''ll handle today''s patrol." "Be careful, Nate," Erza said with concern. "If there''s any danger, send up a flare!" "There''s still a week until the Harvest Festival, but we can''t let our guard downGrimoire Heart could strike at any time." "Don''t worry." Nate nodded, thinking they would most likely make their move on the day of the Harvest Festival. Initially, he had been deliberating on how to disrupt the "Miss Fairy Tail" competition; now, that seemed like the least of his worries. ... At Kardia Cathedral The Kardia Cathedral, located in the town center, was Magnolia''s most magnificent building. At that moment, atop the cathedral''s towering belfry, Mystogan stood alone, gazing up at the sky. Suddenly, a streak of golden light flew in from afar, appearing beside him in an instant. Nate, imitating Mystogan, lifted his head to the sky. "Can you see it?" Mystogan murmured, "A colossal Anima is gradually forming above Magnolia." With his six eyes, he could discern the spatial disturbances, though for now, they were just signs. "Is that why you''ve returned this timeto suppress it?" Nate asked. "It''s different from before; this time, it''s much more difficult. I''m doing everything I can, but I can''t hold it off for more than a month..." Mystogan clenched his fist, visibly troubled. In the past, smaller Animas could be sealed off, but this enormous Anima exceeded his capabilities. There was no way to close itonly to slow its formation. Even with all his efforts, it would fully manifest in no more than a month. By then, the subspace wall between two worlds would be breached. "When that happens, every resident and building in this town will be consumed by it, transformed into magic energy for the other world." Mystogan shook his head, turning to Nate. "That card you gave meI''ve already sent it through a small Anima to Edolas." "Thank you for your help," Nate replied, closing his eyes to locate the coordinates. Through his Flying Thunder God technique, he''d left marks in many places, almost instinctively leaving a coordinate wherever he traveled. In his perception, it was like seeing a sky full of stars. Each star represented a coordinate, and among them, one appeared dim and distant, isolated from the others. "How does it look? Can you reach it?" Mystogan asked, his voice tense. "I can feel the coordinate... I think it''s possible, though..." Nate nodded, not entirely certain of success. Mystogan handed him a vial of potion, then turned to leave. "If you do make it over there, take this. You won''t be able to use magic otherwise." "Thank you, Mystogan. Is there anything I can help you with?" Nate caught the vial, smiling. "Perhaps pass on any messages?" Mystogan merely waved his hand, saying nothing further. Watching him leave, Nate carefully stowed the potion and sat down before the belfry. With his six eyes surveying the town, he saw the joyous festival preparations all aroundeveryone was eagerly anticipating the Harvest Festival. "Should I bring Lisanna back now?" Nate pondered, realizing that if he left right away, he might even make it back in time for the festival. Finding one person shouldn''t take long. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just then, he received a private message. Opening his magic network, he saw it was from Lucy''s father. Jude Heartfilia: "Nate, I''ve arrived in Magnolia." Nate paused for a moment, then replied. Sigma Male: "Mr. Jude, what brings you here?" Jude Heartfilia: "The second batch of 100,000 rings is ready, and I thought I''d visit my daughter." Sigma Male: "Just don''t let anyone know she''s your daughter. The guild isn''t aware she''s a noble lady." Jude Heartfilia: "Lucy? Why?" Sigma Male: "She lives... I''ll come up right now." After replying to Jude, Nate also sent Lucy a private message, letting her know her father had arrived. Then, he headed back to the apartment. As he walked, he suddenly sensed feedback from the Deep Webthe magic power reserve had surpassed four digits, a staggering power level! Chapter 170: Going to Edolas with Mirajane Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Going to Edolas with Mirajane''Why the Sudden Surge in Stored Magic Power?'' Nate curiously opened the Magic Net''s backend and quickly identified the cause. The reserve magic power had suddenly skyrocketed from just a few dozen to thousands of stars, and the reason was the magic app. "Is everyone storing up magic power because Grimoire Heart is planning to attack Magnolia?" After a moment''s thought, Nate understood. Makarov had shared the magic app in the guild''s group chat, so now every member had access to it. Activating the super magic ''Fairy Law'' embedded in the app required loading six stars of magic powerthree to activate it and another three as "magic bank" storage fees. "With a week left until the Harvest Festival, will everyone have saved up enough by then?" Nate''s expression turned thoughtful. Would Grimoire Heart be surprised to face a guild where everyone had access to super magic? He suddenly found himself eager to see Hades''s reaction. ... Without further conversation, Nate returned to his apartment. A luxurious carriage was parked below, with a butler in a suit standing beside it. Nate recognized him as the butler from Lucy''s family. "Nate-sama," the butler greeted with a slight bow. "The master is waiting for you in the apartment." After a quick greeting, Nate went upstairs. Upon entering Lucy''s apartment, he found Jude seated at the tea table, holding a stack of papers. "Mr. Jude." Nate sat cross-legged, glancing at the papers with a smile. "That''s Lucy''s novel, isn''t it? She''ll be upset if she finds out you''re reading it without permission." Jude chuckled. "It was left on the table, and besides..." The style of the novel seemed to shift dramatically between the first and second halves. The beginning narrated the journey of a young girl named ''Iris'' who embarks on an adventure after running away from home, but after meeting a charming young man, it turns into a romance novel. Jude suspected his daughter might be in a relationship with Nate, given the sudden shift in narrative tone. "Nate, how are you and Lucy getting along?" "Uh..." Momentarily at a loss for words, Nate decided it was best not to mention how he sometimes appeased Lucy with vague promises of repayment. "I live next door, and Lucy takes great care of me," Nate replied wisely, complimenting Jude''s daughter. "She''s skilled at everythingcooking, cleaningyou''d hardly think she was a noble." Jude paused, somewhat surprised to learn his daughter had become so independent since leaving home. It reminded him of Lucy''s mother, Layla, who used to take care of him when they were starting their own small trading business. Jude looked at Nate with a fatherly smile. "Oh, and here''s the second batch of 100,000 rings," Jude added, bringing over a large box and opening it to reveal a neatly arranged stack of silver rings. Nate began enchanting the rings immediately. Each ring needed an Internet Magic enchantment to function; otherwise, it was just an ordinary ring. One hundred thousand rings were manageable, but what would he do when the numbers reached millions? As he continued enchanting, Nate started to feel the pressure. "Mr. Jude, how is the railway company doing?" Nate asked. "Thanks to your Magic Net rings, the bank raised my credit and agreed to lend me money to help me through this tough period," Jude replied. "After this, I plan to halt the railway expansion, focus on consolidating the northern railway, and shift our efforts to producing rings." Jude outlined his future plans. First, he aimed to acquire more magic workshops and recruit more craftsmen, hoping to increase monthly ring production to over one million units, a goal that would require significant financial investment. The funds would, of course, come from bank loans. This business was exclusive, so the banks were eager to lend Jude money. "Even in this world, banks are all the same," Nate thought to himself, silently critiquing how they lend freely in good times and call in debts during hard times. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nate, I intend to distribute this batch of rings in Magnolia and open a specialty magic shop selling rings in this town." "Here?" "Using the convenience of the Magic Net, I can build a model city here, which will help with promotion later on." Nate thought it was a good idea, but "Why not choose the capital?" "Crocus is a large city with over a million people," Jude replied with a shake of his head. Crocus, the capital of the Kingdom of Fiore, was known as the City of Flowers due to the vast variety of blooms there. However, distributing only 100,000 rings in such a large city wouldn''t create much impact. "There''s also another reason." "As the creator of the Magic Net, your presence in Magnolia makes this town a natural choice." Nate didn''t particularly care about the business details; he trusted Jude to handle those matters. "Magnolia has a population of just over 60,000. I''ll take 30,000 of these ringsI have a different use for them." Nate recalled his mission to extend the Magic Net to the parallel world, and the 30,000 rings would come in handy for that purpose. Jude had no objections and didn''t even ask what they were for. ... Time passed quickly as the two chatted. Soon after, Lucy returned from grocery shopping. Jude was surprised to taste his daughter''s cooking for the first time, amazed by her culinary skills. After dinner, he bid farewell, asking Lucy if she needed any money. Lucy, of course, refused. Even though she still owed Nate quite a bit, she didn''t want to burden her father with it. After seeing her father off, Lucy took the dishes into the kitchen. Nate rushed over to help. "Your father rarely visits; why not ask him to stay a little longer?" "Did you peek at my novel?" Lucy asked suspiciously, eyeing Nate. Nate denied it. "No! He didI didn''t see a word!" Lucy''s face turned bright red as she recalled the contents of her novel. She felt like she could dig a hole to hide in out of embarrassment. "Get out! Go! I don''t want to see you!" she exclaimed, pushing Nate out of the kitchen and closing the door with a bang. As he stood outside, Nate''s curiosity grew. What exactly had she written in that novel? Could it be... something risqu? One way or another, he had to find a chance to read it. ... Back in his own apartment, Nate glanced at the time. It was past nine in the evening. After a moment''s thought, he sent Mirajane a private message. Sigma Male: "Come to South Gate Park." Mirajane, in the middle of a bath, saw the message and was puzzled. The Departing Traveler: "Did something happen? Are Grimoire Heart members here?" Sigma Male: "No, I''ve figured out how to reach the parallel world. Planning to go tonight to find your sister and bring her back in time for the Harvest Festival." Mirajane''s eyes widened, and she immediately got out of the bath, quickly drying off and putting on clean clothes before hurrying out of the girls'' dormitory. On her way downstairs, she ran into Levy. "Mirajane? Going out this latewhat''s going on?" "Levy, I''ll be away for a while; I''m not sure I''ll be back by next year," Mirajane said urgently. "Could you do me a favor and cover my duties tomorrow if I''m not back?" "Of course. I''ll help," Levy replied. "Thank you!" After expressing her gratitude, Mirajane left hurriedly. Watching her disappear into the night, Levy''s curiosity flared, and she quickly sent Nate a message. Levy: "Master, are you going on a date with Mirajane?" Levy: "Master, I demand a silence fee!" Sigma Male: "It seems I haven''t assigned you enough homework, ??" Sigma Male: "I''m going to look for Mirajane''s sister." ~~~ 6/9 Bonus Chapters this week! Chapter 171: Murciélago Chapter 171: Chapter 171: MurcilagoSouth Gate Park When Nate met Mirajane, her beautiful white hair was still damp, and a hint of nervousness marked her expression. It was the first time he''d seen her look so hesitant. "Don''t worry, we''ll find her." "Mm..." Mirajane nodded softly. After a pause, she spoke in a low voice: "It''s been two years since everything happened, and now the chance to see Lisanna again has come so suddenly... It''s a little overwhelming." Nate reached out, trying to distract her with small talk. "By the way, how old is Lisanna?" "She was fifteen when she disappeared two years ago," Mirajane answered, placing her hand in his. Her spirits lifted as she added with a smile, "She should be seventeen now. If I see her again, maybe even I, her older sister, won''t recognize her." Mirajane was nineteen, her brother Elfman eighteen, and her sister Lisanna seventeen. Nate chuckled. "Keep that smile. You wouldn''t want your sister''s first sight of you to be all gloomy, would you?" "Of course not," Mirajane replied with a pout. "Let''s get going. Hold on tight." Nate took her small, delicate hand and reminded her, "The teleportation might be a bit roughI don''t want us to get separated in transit. I''d end up with another person to find." "Got it!" Mirajane took a deep breath and held tightly onto Nate''s hand. His hand was large and warm, and she felt herself calming down. The Flying Thunder God magic circle activated beneath them, casting them in a golden glow for over ten seconds. In the next instant, Nate and Mirajane vanished from the park. ... Parallel World: Edolas A streak of golden light tore across the night sky as Nate and Mirajane appeared. As Nate expected, the teleportation coordinates were slightly off. "Ah!" Mirajane let out a scream as she lost her grip on Nate''s hand and began to fall. Instinctively, she attempted to transform. "Full-Body Takeover: Satan Soul!" But the magic wouldn''t respond. Her Takeover magic failed. "Magic doesn''t work?" Mirajane was stunned. Before she could process it, Nate caught up and cradled her in his arms. "I forgot to give you this," he said, producing a vial from Mystogan. "Open wide." Blinking, Mirajane opened her mouth slightly, and Nate placed a small red pill inside. As she swallowed, she felt her magic return to her control. She didn''t question it; she trusted Nate entirely. Looking around, her eyes widened in amazement. "This is the parallel world... Edolas?" In the night sky, a vast Milky Way stretched across the heavens, with massive planets suspended overhead. It was a magical sight unseen in their world of Earth Land. It was also Nate''s first time in Edolas, where he saw floating islands scattered across the sky and streams winding between them, appearing out of nowhere. "Let''s enjoy the scenery later. For now, we need to find Lisanna." Nate carried Mirajane to the nearest floating island and set her down. They gazed toward the distant ground, where a sprawling, disk-shaped city glowed with lights, looking more like a capital than a small town. "That might be the new royal capital of Edolas..." Nate guessed. Mirajane surveyed the unfamiliar world before glancing at him. "How do we go about searching?" After a moment, she suggested, "For now, let''s head to the nearest city and gather information." "Good idea." Mirajane chuckled. "Some ideait''s just the most basic approach." "Well, I gathered some information before coming," Nate explained. "There are people here with the same names and appearances as those in our world." "So there''s another Mirajane in this world?" Mirajane asked, intrigued by the idea of her counterpart. "Not only thatthere''s a guild here called Fairy Tail, too. But in Edolas, Fairy Tail is a dark guild." "A dark guild?" Mirajane was surprised, struggling to imagine Fairy Tail as a dark guild. Then again, she supposed it wasn''t that far-fetched. After all, the Fairy Tail of Earth Land was far more destructive than most dark guildstearing up streets, demolishing ports, burning fields, destroying forests... Mirajane covered her face with her hand. Now that she thought about it, their guild really was remarkable, capable of things most dark guilds wouldn''t even attempt, and all they had to do afterward was submit a report from their guild master. "So, do we need to find the dark guild Fairy Tail? Could Lisanna be with them?" Mirajane took a deep breath, her gaze growing determined. "Then let''s go, Nate! Let''s get information about Fairy Tail!" From her look, it seemed she was ready to use force if necessary. Never underestimate the urgency of a sister searching for her sibling... Nate summoned a sword into his hand. "Wait a second, Mirajane, take this." "What is it?" Mirajane grasped the sword hilt, and as soon as she touched it, her TakeOver magic activated, gathering information at once. Her eyes widened. "This is... a demon?" "It''s a powerful magic item called ''Murcilago''. You should be able to use it." Unlike Senbonzakura or Sode no Shirayuki, it wasn''t strictly a Zanpakuto; it channeled Hollow energy. Its release wasn''t a Shikai or Bankai but rather a transformation called ''Resurreccin''. Nate shared the release command with Mirajane. "Want to give it a try?" Mirajane stared at him, sensing the weapon''s immense power. Thinking of how he had joined her in her search for Lisanna and even offered her such a gift, she nodded gratefully. "I''ll try... ''Confine, Murcilago!''" Boom! A surge of dark green magic engulfed her, surrounding her entire body like a storm, as if the sky itself was raining magic power. Nate sensed her magic power rapidly increasing, now nearing six starssurpassing even Laxus''s. Previously, Mirajane''s magic had been in recovery, not at her former ''Demon Mirajane'' peak. But now, using the Ulquiorra Cifer''s Resurreccin, she had instantly surpassed her former self. After a moment, the dark green energy receded. Black-Winged Demonor rather, Black-Winged Lady Demon. (Note: Murcilago is Japanese for Black-Winged Demon) Now Mirajane bore black wings, her white hair cascading down her back. Her once-gentle face now carried a striking, queenly allure. The sword had vanished with the transformation. Nate admired Mirajane''s new look, so different from her usual self. "How does it feel?" "Incredible! My magic feels so much stronger, and I''ve even learned some demonic magics." Mirajane was stunned by her own power. Nate chuckled. "Come on, let''s find that information. Follow me." He soared toward the distant capital, and Mirajane quickly flapped her wings to fly beside him. "Nate, thank you," she said with a sultry smile. "Maybe next time we can go camping together?" "...Sure," Nate replied, his face slightly red as he recalled their last outing. She moved closer, holding his hand, then whispered: "But, tell mewho is your girlfriend?" "!?" Nate''s eye twitched. Girlfriend? Which one is she asking about? ... Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Royal Palace In the audience chamber, King Faust looked grim as he addressed his second magic warfare captain, kneeling before him. "Investigate that unusual burst of magic outside the city... Erza Knightwalker!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Just thenBoom! The ceiling shattered as a man and woman descended, instantly putting the soldiers on high alert. Nate hovered calmly in mid-air. "No need, King. We''re already here." ~~~ Join and enjoy the more Chapters in Patreon! Thank you! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam read 70 Chapters ahead of others! My Discord: discord(.)gg/jbAjVy3ekY 7/9 Bonus Chapters this week! To unlock more, help this fanfic climb the Powerstone rankings! Thank you! Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 175: Another Money Grabber Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Another Money GrabberUnder the influence of Total Hypnosis, the kingdom''s First and Fourth Magic War Divisions began fighting each other. In each soldier''s mind, they believed they were battling the dark guild, Fairy Tail. Panther Lily clashed with Sugar Boy, soldiers fought one another, and a fierce battle unfolded in the sky. Below, Fairy Tail''s members watched in stunned silence. Lady Cana murmured anxiously, "What''s going on? Are they fighting among themselves?" "It''s Nate''s magic, isn''t it?" Edolas Juvia exclaimed in amazement. From within the guild hall, Levy''s shout echoed, "The teleportation magic is ready! We can activate it anytime. Everyone, get back!" "It looks like we don''t need it..." Edolas Lucy stood with her hands on her hips, awestruck. "Such powerful magicdoes it come from that sword?" In the sky above, Nate calmly watched as the soldiers exhausted themselves. Under the spell of Total Hypnosis, they had no chance of seeing through the illusion. Generally, only three methods could counter such a powerful ability: gripping Kyoka Suigetsu''s blade before it activated, being immune to magic, or being blind. Clearly, none of these soldiers met those criteria. After waiting for half an hour, until the soldiers had drained much of their strength, Nate tossed a handful of cards into the air. Each card, formed from condensed magic, flew precisely toward a soldier. As soon as each card struck, it activated, pulling the soldier into its card space. A series of bright flashes erupted in the sky as, one by one, the soldiers were sealed into the cards, leaving hundreds of cards drifting down to the groundincluding two that contained the Division captains. Only then did the hypnosis end. Panther Lily, realizing what had happened, shouted, "What''s going on?!" Nate caught the two cards holding the captains and smirked at the black cat inside one of them. "Don''t call me underhandedyour kingdom of Edolas has been trying to drain Earth Land of its magic, which isn''t exactly noble." "An illusion?" Panther Lily''s face registered shock. A large-scale illusion of such intensity and duration was unimaginable. "Not merely an illusion," Nate replied. "But if that''s how you understand it, that''s fine." He snapped his fingers, sending a pulse of energy out. The cards floated into his hand, neatly stacking as they came together. Inside, the soldiers'' frantic voices grew muffled. Finding their shouts annoying, Nate cast a Silence spell to quiet them. Having handled the situation, he descended to rejoin the members of Fairy Tail. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That was amazing, Nate!" Edolas Lucy looked up at him, her face lit with admiration. "We''re the only mage guild left in this world, and for years we''ve been hunted by the king''s army!" "Yeah, he outlawed magic, calling anyone with magic a criminal." She sighed, impressed by how effortlessly Nate had outwitted such powerful forces. Nate chuckled, "Do you want to say, ''Teach me, coach?''" "Could I learn it?" Edolas Lucy''s eyes sparkled. "Could I use that sword of yours?" "Nope." "Oh... fine!" She gave him a mock glare. If they''d been closer, she''d have used her "48 Lucy Torture Techniques" on him. Nate thought for a moment and then had an idea. "Didn''t you just offer to help?" he asked. "Of course! And I would have helped even if you hadn''t taken down the king''s forces," Lucy replied eagerly. Fairy Tail had already received the gift of the rings, and she felt it was only right to return the favor. Nate retrieved a small pouch from his inventory and handed it to her. "This contains 10,000 Magic Net rings. I need you to sell them on the black market as quickly as possible." "10,000?" Edolas Lucy exclaimed, shocked. That was worth a fortune! Each ring contained a lacrima, and in Edolas, where magic was scarce, these were extremely valuableespecially with the king''s recent ban on magic driving up prices on the black market. "Are lacrimas cheap in your world?" Lucy''s eyes lit up as she thought of a new scheme. "Nate, if you can travel between worlds, why not bring more lacrimas? I''d buy them from you!" Great, he thought. Another Lucy with money-making schemes. Interdimensional smuggling, huh? Nate didn''t need money but wouldn''t mind more, though his priority now was to complete his task. "First, try selling this batch of rings," he instructed. "Consider it a trial." "Got it! Just wait and see what I can do!" Lucy replied confidently. Nate felt she seemed much more reliable than the Lucy he knew back in Earth Land. He added a quick reminder, "Make sure each ring is activated in person." "Ah, that''ll be a bit of extra work... but I understand. I''ll make sure each ring is activated!" While slightly more time-consuming, Lucy knew she could manage. "As for the sales profit," Nate continued, "you''ll get a quarter share." Half the profit would go to Jude to fund further ring production. Of the remaining half, half would go to Lucya fair deal. Lucy felt a bit embarrassed, thinking she might be getting too much, but Nate was more focused on getting the rings distributed. "Do you use J-currency here too?" Edolas Lucy asked. Nate shook his head. "The currency is also called J-currency, but it''s issued by a different bank. Converting it to gold might be easier for us." The guild''s bulletin board indeed listed J-currency for rewards, though it seemed strange for a "dark guild" to be so involved in public requests. Requests ranged from 500 J to find a lost cat, all the way to 650,000 J for high-level tasks. "Anyway, I''ll leave the rings to you," Nate said. "Add me as a contact on the Magic Net, and I''ll come back once they''re all sold." After exchanging friend requests, Nate released Erza Knightwalker, giving her another pouch with 10,000 rings. "I''ve sealed your division in these cards," he told her. "Sell these rings, and I''ll release them." Knightwalker readily agreed. She''d already explored the Magic Net and had tried the [Magic Arena] game, finding herself impressed by Earth Land''s advanced magic technology. She started to see this approach as a better alternative to the king''s Infinite Magic plan. Without realizing it, she began to admire Nate''s incredible magic abilities, thinking it would be great if he were an Edolas native. "I''ll follow your instructions. Just make sure you keep your promise," she replied. "I don''t want to hold them indefinitely. They''re the ones who came looking for a fight," Nate replied, offering her a quick handshake. They added each other as contacts, and she set her username as "Fairy Hunter." As Knightwalker left, Edolas Lucy remarked, "She used to bully us a lot." "Not anymore," Nate replied. With the Magic Net, Erza would likely realize the importance of trade with Earth Land. Even Lucy had already thought about importing lacrimas; surely, Knightwalker would come to similar conclusions. The king, though, might not give up his Anima plans so easily. But for now, Nate put those thoughts aside; perhaps the king would soon find himself isolated. With that, Nate turned to bid farewell to everyone. "Well then, I''ll be heading back to Earth Land now. Goodbye for now, everyone from Edolas." "Hey, waityou promised to take me to your world!" Edolas Lucy protested, grabbing his arm. Nate smiled, "Finish selling those rings, then we''ll talk. Sound good?" "Deal!" As Fairy Tail''s members waved him off, a teleportation circle appeared beneath Nate''s feet, and he disappeared in an instant. ... Nate didn''t return directly to Earth Land. Instead, he reappeared on the floating island where he had first arrived in Edolas. He looked out toward the distant royal capital and summoned Ur from the Deep Web. "Nate, where are we?" Ur asked, immediately sensing the difference in this world. Nate pulled her into an embrace, planting a kiss on her cheek. "What are you doing?" Ur laughed, raising an eyebrow. "Did you miss me?" "There''s something I need your help with," Nate said, handing her a stack of cards containing the sealed soldiers and a pouch with his last 10,000 rings. After explaining the situation, Ur understood. "So, you want me to stay here for a while and make sure these rings get sold?" she teased him with a grin. "And here I thought you just missed me!" "Of course I missed youin every way possible," Nate replied earnestly, then took her hand and led her into the nearby forest. Blushing, Ur knew immediately what he had in mind. "Here? Out in the open?" "Don''t worry, no one will see us," Nate assured her as he wrapped his arms around her, his hand slipping beneath her top. Chapter 176: Mavis the Sweet Tooth Fairy Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Mavis the Sweet Tooth FairyThirty thousand second-generation Magic Net rings. Ten thousand entrusted to Edolas Lucy. Ten thousand to Erza Knightwalker. The last ten thousand to Ur. With his tasks distributed, Nate felt unburdened. After reassuring Ur, he used the Flying Thunder God technique to return from Edolas to Magnolia. Despite traveling between two worlds, aside from occasional coordinate deviations, the magic consumption wasn''t significant. This made Nate wonder if, in terms of space-time, the "distance" between parallel worlds was actually quite short. ... Magnolia, an apartment with a rent of 70,000J per month. A golden magic circle appeared on the wooden floor, and Nate instantly returned home. He immediately sensed another magical presence in the room. "Well, well, we meet again, Fourth Master~" Nate turned to see a small figure at the tea table. The first master, Mavis, was sitting there, sipping on a cup of chamomile tea that had been his. "Mavis? What are you doing in my home?" Nate asked in surprise. He couldn''t help but think that the chamomile tea the Former Council Chairman had given him was being consumed far too quickly. Not that it mattered nowafter the attack on the council headquarters by Grimoire Heart, Crawford Seam had been demoted to a regular council member. Nate felt a bit sorry for himit was truly an unfortunate situation. Yet, it was better than the fate he suffered in the original story, where he was forced into retirement due to the Tower of Heaven incident. Mavis sat relaxed, her small feet dangling under the table, her toes wiggling playfully. "I got bored staying on Tenrou Island." "So, why come to my place?" Nate asked, taking a seat across from her and pouring himself a cup of chamomile teaprobably the last one left. "How did you even know I live here?" He took a sip and looked at her. "I''ve got a sharp nose. I memorized your magical aura last time," the petite first master said proudly, her expression beaming with self-satisfaction. After leaving Tenrou Island, Mavis had wandered into Magnolia, a city she hadn''t seen in years and barely recognized. Following Nate''s familiar magic aura, she had found his apartment. "Fourth Master, I saw a post on the Magic NetGrimoire Heart plans to attack Fairy Tail during the Harvest Festival." I''m not the Fourth... Nate thought, too tired to correct her again. "So, is that why you''re here, Mavis?" "That''s one reason," she admitted hesitantly. In truth, she had just been too bored. Before discovering the Magic Net, she had been content being aloneor rather, being a ghoston Tenrou Island. But once she got hooked on the internet, she couldn''t resist leaving the island. You''re just lonely, aren''t you? Nate thought with an inward chuckle. "It''s perfect timing, actually. The Harvest Festival is just a few days away, Mavis." "A festival, huh? That brings back memories. It''ll surely be lively," Mavis said with a gleam in her eye, clearly interested. As she traveled through the city, she''d seen the decorations going up and sensed the festive atmosphere. "Fourth Master!" Mavis, now floating with excitement, looked at Nate with an expectant gaze. "I saw that some of the dessert shops are having discounts! Amazing festival deals!" Nate: "..." "If we miss these few days, we''ll have to wait a whole year." Nate: "..." "Come on, let''s go together~" You just want cake, don''t you? Nate thought, feeling exasperated. Forget the discountsyou just have a sweet tooth. "Is it the strawberry cake you want again? Mavis, are you craving it?" he asked. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes!" Mavis nodded eagerly, then shook her head. "But the key is the discount! Buying during the festival is practically a win! As a Fairy Tail wizard, you should seize every opportunity in life!" Yeah, right, it''s all about the cake! Nate thought as he got up. "Fine, let''s go." "Great! Hurry, hurry! If we''re late, they''ll sell out!" Mavis floated along happily as they left the apartment together. Though it was still just after 9 a.m., the streets were already bustling in anticipation of the festival. The Harvest Festival, as its name suggests, is Magnolia''s annual celebration of the harvest. It takes place every year on October 6th and is a grand celebration for the entire town, marking the year''s harvest and hoping for good fortune in the year to come. Of course, that''s not what matters most. What really matters is the food, fun, and festivities! Shops take the chance to offer festival-themed products and discounts, and on the festival night, there''s the grand "Magic Parade." Even those not interested in the parade can join the large bonfire party under the Sky Tree at South Park. Nate suddenly wondered if he''d be expected to perform in the parade. No one had told him anything yet, but if he was needed, what would he do? Cause an earthquake with a single punch? Turn the festival into a disaster! Then again, what might be even scarier than the festival itself was the question of how he''d spend it with his girlfriend. Holidays are a cheater''s worst nightmare! Hades, Former Guild Masterplease, I''m counting on you to show up! As he mulled over thoughts about the festival, Nate guided Mavis to the dessert shop. The last time he had given her a strawberry cake, it was actually one that Erza had bought. Erza loved those cakes so much that she''d buy them in batches of a hundred and would sometimes share a few with him. Not being one for sweets, Nate had stored them in his inventory. When he visited Mavis on Tenrou Island, he had remembered that she loved sweets and decided to give one to her. "We''re here, this is the place." When they arrived outside the shop, they found a line forming. Nate was a little surprisedbusiness must be booming as the festival approaches. But then he realized that the line wasn''t for the dessert shop. It was for a new shop next door, with the line spilling over. "Fourth Master, what''s that store selling?" Mavis asked curiously, drawn to the crowd. "Rings," Nate replied thoughtfully. ImpressiveJude''s efficiency is really high! He only mentioned opening a Magic Net ring shop in Magnolia last night, and it''s already open today. "Rings? Like this one?" Mavis held out her hand, showing off the silver ring on her finger. "Exactly." Nate nodded, then said, "But let''s focus on getting your cake." They entered the shop, where the owner, a plump woman, greeted them warmly. She couldn''t see Mavis but immediately recognized Nate. "Oh, Nate-san! Erza-san is here too." "Huh?" Nate turned to see Erza sitting at a window-side table, happily enjoying a strawberry cake. When she heard his name, she looked up and saw her boyfriendwith Mavis following behind him. In that moment, Erza''s expression shifted to something peculiar. "..." Wait, let me explain! I swear, this is Mavis, the first masterI''m not some kind of lolicon! Nate could see the odd suspicion in his girlfriend''s eyes. "Morning, Erza..." he said sheepishly. Chapter 177: Gildarts whereabouts, Raven Tail? Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Gildarts whereabouts, Raven Tail?"Good morning, Nate." Erza responded with a warm smile, though a bit of whipped cream still lingered on her lips. Nate walked over, wiped the cream off with his finger, and gently offered it back to her. Erza''s cheeks flushed as she felt shy. This was one of the romantic gestures she''d read about in her "Girlfriend''s Guide to Love." Instinctively, she held his finger in her mouth for a moment, nearly forgetting that Mavis was there. Nate leaned in close, whispering telepathically into her ear, "That''s our first guild master, Mavis Vermillion... and she has a bit of a sweet tooth." ''Who are you calling a sweet tooth? I can hear you!'' Mavis''s ahoge wobbled as she floated closer like a ghost. Erza''s gaze shifted to her in surprise. Still holding Nate''s finger, she couldn''t speak but worried she might startle him, so she responded telepathically: ''The first master?'' ''She''s a ghost. No one outside the guild can see her. She''s just here because she was craving sweets and decided to leave Tenrou Island,'' Nate explained. Erza had, of course, heard of the first master. As an S-class mage, she was familiar with the history of Fairy Tail and had visited Tenrou Island multiple times as an examiner. But seeing the spirit of the first master in person was a first. ''Should I... invite her to join us?'' Erza asked, a bit flustered. Before Nate could answer, a third voice echoed in both their minds. ''I can hear you!'' Erza: "!!" Nate: "?!" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Telepathy overheard? Nate watched as Mavis took a seat at their table, looking at both of them with a mischievous smile. "Fourth Master, telepathic magic is quite easy to intercept if you haven''t mastered it," she teased. Caught, Nate gave an embarrassed laugh. He hadn''t trained much in telepathy, only enough to implement it in the Magic Net''s voice chat function. For someone with Mavis''s magic expertise, listening in was no big challenge. Erza quickly pulled Nate''s finger from her mouth, making sure to lick off any remaining cream. ''Fourth Master? When did Nate become the Fourth Master?'' she wondered silently. "Mavis, I''ve seen you on Tenrou Island five times, but it''s your first time seeing me, isn''t it, Erza?" "Yes, Master Mavis! I didn''t expect to meet you... Oh, I mean, it''s an honor to meet youI''m Erza!" "Don''t be so nervousI''m just a ghost." Mavis smiled before turning to Nate. "So, Fourth Master, Erza is your girlfriend?" "Please keep that a secret!" ''Shhh~~!'' Mavis''s large eyes sparkled with keen interest. She had guessed their relationship from their closeness and was intrigued. Although Mavis herself had never dated, it didn''t stop her from wanting to "see the show." Hearing Nate confirm their relationship again brought a happy smile to Erza''s face. She pushed an untouched strawberry cake toward Mavis, saying earnestly, "Master Mavis, if you don''t mind, please enjoy it!" "Wouldn''t it be better if we headed back to Fairy Tail to eat? It''s been so long since I visited," Mavis suggested, looking nostalgic. "And remember, don''t reveal my identity just yet." If she ate here, from an outsider''s perspective, it would look like a cake disappearing bite by bite out of thin air. ... Erza asked the shopkeeper to pack everything up, and after buying an additional hundred cakes, the triotwo people and one ghostheaded toward the north side of Magnolia. Standing before the guild''s grand entrance, Mavis exclaimed, "Wow, Fairy Tail has become so impressive!" Nate noticed someone approaching from behind. "Warren?" "Good morning, Nate, Erza, and... this young lady..." Warren, carrying a bag over his shoulder, paused upon seeing Mavis. Who is this? Someone''s kid from the guild? A newcomer? Nate quickly changed the subject. "It''s been a while, Warren. Just returned from a mission?" "Yes, with the Harvest Festival approaching, everyone''s coming back early. This time of year always ends up being a bit of a holiday for the guild." Distracted by the conversation, Warren seemed to forget about Mavis. "I''ll head in first and give Mira the mission report." Inside, he shouted out in surprise, "Mira? Two of you?! What''s going on? Is someone using transformation magic? Reedus, did you draw another Mira?" A round of laughter followed from the guild hall. "Hahaha! Another one! Another one!" "Guess, Warren! Which Mira is the real one?" "If you guess wrong, you have to drink!" Cana called out. Nate suddenly rememberedhe had sent back Edolas''s Mira and Elfman with Lisanna. "Seems like there''s something interesting going on in there!" Mavis''s eyes lit up, and she floated into the guild. Nate wanted to call her out on it. ''Can''t you walk? Now everyone will know you''re a ghost.'' When he and Erza entered the hall, Warren was still shouting in astonishment. "Two Elfmans!?" "Wait... Lisanna, is that you?!" "What is going on? Did I walk into the wrong guild? Or am I still dreaming?" Behind the bar, the two Miras smiled, identical down to their outfits and expressions. When they noticed Nate at the door, they greeted him in unison: "Nate, welcome back!" Nate could tell them apart at a glance, but Erza was clearly confused. "Two Miras, two Elfmans, and... Lisanna?" "It''s a long story," Levy said with a smirk, beginning to fill in the details for everyone. Mavis mingled among the crowd, listening intently with curiosity. Her presence went unnoticed for a while as everyone''s attention was on the new arrivals. Nate found a quiet corner to sit in, but as soon as he did, Cana joined him with two mugs of beer. She slid one over to him, saying with a grin, "This one''s on me!" "Do I have to drink it?" "How can you celebrate without drinking?" Isn''t it six days until the festival? Nate thought but took the beer, sipping it lightly. He suddenly thought of something. ''With the festival coming up, everyone''s returning... I wonder if Gildarts will be here?'' "Cana, Gildarts is your father, right?" "Pfft!" Cana, who had just taken a sip, suddenly sprayed her drink, narrowly missing Nate, who dodged in time. "Sorry!" she said quickly, then leaned in, lowering her voice, "Nate, how... how did you know?" "Take a guess." "Mind reading? Ugh, that''s creepy!" Bit harsh, isn''t it? Nate thought. Cana sighed and shrugged it off. "I was actually just thinking about Gildarts myself. It''s been three years... Who knows where he is now? Do you think he''ll make it back for the festival?" Your dad''s off in another continent dragon hunting, probably about to face Acnologia and come back with a serious injury, Nate thought. But he decided to keep that part to himself to avoid worrying her. "Maybe he''s already become one of the Four Emperors of the New World. Don''t worry about him." "Huh?" (To Be Continued) ... Eastern Forest Under a tree, Gajeel handed a folded paper to Makarov. "Master, I''ve managed to gather some preliminary information on Master Ivan. These are some details about Raven Tail." "Thank you, Gajeel." After a moment''s hesitation, Gajeel added, "There''s moreapparently, due to Grimoire Heart''s threat posted on the forums, Ivan may also be planning something during the Harvest Festival with his dark guild, Raven Tail." Makarov''s brow furrowed. Raven Tail was an independent dark guild outside the Balam Alliance. In recent years, its power had grown so much that it could rival the "Oracin Seis," "Grimoire Heart," and "Tartaros," effectively becoming the fourth major dark guild. And, crucially... Its leader, Ivan, was his son and a former member of Fairy Tail. ~~~ Here''s my Patreon Please Check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! 9/9 Last Bonus Chapters this week! To unlock more, help this fanfic climb the Powerstone rankings! Thank you! Top 20-29 = 8 Chapters Top 10-19 = 9 Chapters (current ranking) Top 9-6 = 10 Chapters And more... Chapter 178: 7 Stars Magic Power, Festival!!! Chapter 178: Chapter 178: 7 Stars Magic Power, Festival!!!Guildmaster Ivan of Raven Tail, full name Ivan Dreyar, is Makarov''s son and Laxus''s father. He was the one who implanted a Lightning Dragon Lacrima into Laxus, transforming him into a second-generation Dragon Slayer. Ivan was expelled from Fairy Tail by Makarov due to actions harmful to the guild, though he left with sensitive information. "Planning something during the Harvest Festival..." Makarov mused. He suspected he knew what his son was up to. Ivan''s tendency to use underhanded tactics instead of following the right path had ultimately led him to form the dark guild Raven Tail after his expulsion from Fairy Tail. "Master, should I keep investigating?" Gajeel asked, noticing Makarov''s silence and grave expression. Gajeel felt grateful to Makarov for accepting him into Fairy Tail and was willing to serve as a "double agent" if necessary. "No need. Pressing too much might raise suspicion." Makarov shook his head, smiling as he said, "Go back to the guild and enjoy the festival." With Makarov''s reassurance, Gajeel didn''t press the issue. "Yes, sir," he replied, turning to leave. Since joining Fairy Tail, Gajeel had undertaken his first mission. Along the way, he had encountered members of Raven Tail and managed to make contact with Ivan, who tried to recruit him as a spy. However, Ivan hadn''t yet assigned any specific tasks, showing a lack of full trust. ''What could Ivan want from Fairy Tail? Information? Magic?'' ... October 6th C The Harvest Festival In October, the weather had started to cool, but nothing could dampen the festive spirit. By early morning, Magnolia''s streets, especially near the Cathedral in the city center, were bustling with people. Locals mingled with numerous visitors who had come to see Fairy Tail''s famous Magic Parade. 8:00 AM C Apartment Nate was woken by a knock on his door. Groggy, he sat up, feeling an increase in his magic power. [Magic Power: ] "Seven stars!" Nate glanced at his stats and grinned. He''d anticipated that reaching seven stars from six would take at least a month, yet it had happened faster. The reason was obvioushis ''filire'', the Internet, had expanded again, thanks to Jude''s magic ring shop in Magnolia. [Internet Registered Users: 100,014] "Already over a hundred thousand? In just six days?" Nate was stunned but not surprised. The Magic Net was well-known, and with enough rings on the market, user growth had accelerated, especially with the influx of festival tourists. Plus, in Edolas, he''d distributed 30,000 rings, and progress there was also promising. "Once they''re all activated, user numbers might jump another ten to thirty thousand." He was satisfied. "Seven-star magic power is on par with the average Ten Wizard Saint!" Jellal, Makarov, and Jose Porlafellow members of the Ten Wizard Saintsall had seven-star levels of power. Although their strength varied, their raw magic levels weren''t far apart. Jura, on the other hand, was at the six-star level, at the lower end of the Ten Saints. ''In about three months, I''ve gone from one-and-a-half stars to seven stars,'' Nate thought, pleased with his progress. But he knew that the higher he climbed, the slower each step would be. ''Eight stars would probably match the Four Emperors of Ishgar. Maybe another two to three months, or longer.'' He was lost in thought when another knock sounded. This time, he heard Lucy''s voice from outside: "Get up, sleepyhead! Are you still not awake?" Nate changed clothes with Requip and went to open the door. Lucy was dressed up and radiant, practically glowing with excitement. "Nate, let''s go explore! The cathedral area is buzzing!" Here it waswhat he''d been dreading. Lucy was the first to strike. "I''m on patrol duty," Nate said, retreating to the bathroom to wash up. "Got to stay alert for any potential Grimoire Heart attacks." Lucy blinked, amused. "Hard at work on a festival day, huh?" "You go enjoy yourself," he said, not looking back. "Have fun for me, too." "How about I join you on patrol, then?" Lucy chuckled, thinking he looked a bit pitiful. Usually, Nate would have appreciated her company, but today, he''d rather avoid it. "Make sure to have fun for both of us." "Alright, don''t work too hard!" Lucy left, and Nate went to brush his teeth. His ring flashed with a message from Cana. Drink With Me: "Nate!" Drink With Me: "Aren''t Grimoire Heart folks coming to attack today?" Drink With Me: "I did a reading for everyone in the guildguess what yours said? ??" Nate typed back with a smirk. Sigma Male: "Good fortune? Maybe a nice chicken dinner tonight?" Drink With Me: "Chicken dinner? ??" Drink With Me: "Nopemajor female trouble! Way worse than last time! Hope you survive! ??" Nate: "..." ''Superstitions.'' He''d patrol today and turn down any invitations. His girlfriends... would understand! Thinking of his girlfriends, he had an idea of someone to share the pain with. He summoned Loke from the Deep Web. "Nate, what''s up?" Loke greeted him cheerfully, fully recovered after some rest in the place with celestial power. "Work aside, you know what day it is?" "Uh, no?" "Harvest Festival." Loke''s smile froze, then he turned pale. "Oh no!" He bolted for the door, "I''ve got touh, handle some things, Nate!" Nate grabbed him by the shoulder, amused. "What things?" "I''ve got to break up with all my girlfriends! Festivals like these are a nightmare!" Loke groaned. "Man, I feel for you. Best of luck surviving." Nate gave him a stern pat on the back. Loke shot him a look. "You''re one to talk," he said, then patted Nate''s shoulder in turn, "Good luck to you too!" And with that, he dashed out the door. Looks like he''s got some ''really'' urgent business, Nate thought, chuckling. ''I just have to keep patrolling, refuse all invites, and I''ll be safe.'' Another message arrived. The Departing Traveler: "Nate, it''s festival day." Sigma Male: "On patrol!" ''Nice try, Mirano tricks today!'' The Departing Traveler: "I''m on patrol too, covering the southern area ??" The Departing Traveler: "By the way, thank you again for helping with Lisanna last time. I have a gift I''d like to give you. Can you meet me just outside the south city limits?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "On my way ??" Chapter 179: Sudden Kiss and Sudden Enemy Arrival Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Sudden Kiss and Sudden Enemy ArrivalCurious about what kind of gift Mira had in store for him, Nate eagerly set out after replying, "I''ll be there soon." However, along the way, he received a flurry of messages. Levy: "Master, hope the patrol isn''t too exhausting~" Grateful for his apprentice''s friendly check-in, Nate was glad she didn''t suggest a stroll around town together. Next, his second girlfriend messaged him. Juvia: "Nate-sama, I saw an adorable Teru Teru Bozu doll at the cathedral!" Juvia: "[Photo of the Teru Teru Bozu for sale]" Sigma Male: "It''s cute. Buy it!" Juvia: "Yay! Juvia will buy it for you!" Juvia: "It''s just 10,000 J! [Photo of the Teru Teru Bozu doll with ''Juvia'' written on it]" Already bought it?! Nate stared, dumbfounded. Just for a name on it? Talk about a money-maker... Sigma Male: "Why is it so expensive?" Juvia: "Nate-sama likes it, right? So whenever you miss Juvia, you can look at it~ ??" Fine, if it makes you happy, Nate chuckled to himself. He realized he hadn''t prepared anything for Juvia lately, unlike Erza, to whom he''d given Senbonzakura, Ur, who''d received Sode no Shirayuki, and Mira, who''d received Murcilago. Sigma Male: "I love it. I''ll prepare a special surprise for you next time." Juvia: "Really? Juvia can''t wait~ ??" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After settling things with Juvia, his first girlfriend messaged him next. Witch of Pain: "[breakfast photo]" Nate opened the image, seeing Ultear having breakfast with Meredy. Sigma Male: "I''m not used to you sending me breakfast pictures." Witch of Pain: "[sexy nightwear photo] "Isn''t your big sister beautiful? ??" The photo showed Ultear looking seductive and alluring, definitely from her private collection. ''How sneaky, hoarding photos,'' Nate thought, amused as he saved it. Witch of Pain: "Darling~ would you like to join me for breakfast? I made it myself!" Temptedhe hadn''t actually tried Ultear''s cooking beforebut he had to decline for now. Sigma Male: "I''m on patrol." Witch of Pain: "I bet you''re with someone else. Poor me, so unloved ??" Seeing her pout, Nate promised he''d join her that evening, which appeased her. Barely a few steps later, Erza''s message arrived. Fortunately, it wasn''t an invitation but an addition to a group chat. [Harvest Festival Patrol Alert Group] ''Members: Nate, Erza, Mirajane, Mystogan, Laxus, and Guild Master Makarov. Aside from him, all were S-Class mages.'' Makarov: "Report any suspicious activity immediately to ensure the festival proceeds smoothly." Nate replied with "Understood" and let it be for now. He knew most of Grimoire Heart''s plan, so his patrol was more of a cover to avoid all the invitations. Unlike him, everyone else seemed to be taking their duties seriously. Laxus covered the bustling cathedral area, Mirajane took the south, Erza the west, and Mystogan the north, where there was a risk of an attack from the lake. Nate''s patrol area was the east, covering a large section of the eastern forest. Thanks to his Six Eyes, his coverage was far broader than the others combined. Upon arriving at the meeting spot in the south, he found Mirajane already waiting beneath a maple tree, her smile warm as she stood among the scattered red leaves. She spotted him and brightened, walking toward him with a small gift bag in her hand. "Nate, you''re here!" Mira smiled and took out a knitted scarf from the bag, a bit shy as she spoke, "It''ll be winter soon, and Magnolia''s weather can get cold quickly. It''ll even snow before long." A scarf? Nate thought, looking it over with delightthis had to be handmade. "This is the scarf I''ve been working on the past few days. Here, it''s for you; keep warm, alright?" Mirajane lifted the scarf to put it around his neck but found the height difference a bit challenging. She pouted playfully, "Bend down!" Nate chuckled and knelt down, letting her wrap the scarf around him. As she finished, Mirajane beamed proudly, admiring her work. "Looks great. You better not say you don''t like it!" "I love it, thank" But before he could finish, Mira pulled on the scarf to bring him closer, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him. While he could have reacted quickly, Nate knew it would be foolish to pull away. A bit surprised, he realized she was being boldit wasn''t like their last time camping, where she''d kissed his cheek. This was different. After the brief, feather-light kiss, Mirajane backed away, her cheeks flushed as she shyly clasped her hands behind her back. "I should... go back to patrolling..." Before she could finish, Nate pulled her back into his arms. "Not fairyou kissed me, but I didn''t get to kiss you back!" "Let me go, you big dummypeople might see!" Mirajane laughed, half-heartedly swatting at his chest. ''If you''re worried about that, why did you kiss me in the first place?'' Nate thought, smiling to himself. Last time, she''d caught him off guard, and he wasn''t going to miss his chance this time. Gently, he held her face and leaned down to kiss her. Mirajane''s cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red, and although she considered pushing him away, his grip was firm. She felt rooted in place. "Just... one kiss, okay?" she whispered, her last bit of defiance before she let herself sink into the moment. Nate took his time, savoring the kiss he''d been waiting for. Compared to Mira''s earlier brief kiss, this was a real kiss, one that left her breathless and dazed. While Mira was utterly immersed in the moment, an annoyed voice broke the silence. "Ugh, I hate when lovey-dovey couples act like this in front of me. Seriously, it''s disgusting!" Shocked, Mirajane snapped back to reality and pulled away, catching her breath. Nate felt a small sting as she accidentally bit his tongue. They both looked toward the source of the voice. Sitting on a tree branch about thirty meters away was a burly man with pale skin and an expression of pure jealousy. "Who is that? Such strong magic power!" Mirajane''s face was still flushed, but her tone was serious as she eyed him. Nate''s muffled voice came out. "Meet... the Seven Kin of Purgatory." "Huh?" Mirajane blinked in confusion before catching on, her face turning even redder. ''Did... did it hurt?'' She didn''t have time to ask, though, as the man in the distance clenched his fists, clearly incensed. "I''ve decided. I''ll kill you both right here!" Chapter 180: Magic Net’s Love Guru, Kain Hikaru Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Magic Net''s Love Guru, Kain HikaruKain Hikaru stood there in his bizarre, almost perverted attirejust black pants and a capehis abnormally pale skin stark against his towering two-meter-tall frame. With a loud vow to "kill this disgraceful couple," he leaped down from the tree, landing with a heavy thud. "One of the Seven Kin of Purgatory?" Mirajane''s expression grew wary. Just sensing his magic, she could tell he was a formidable mage. ''Full Body Takeover: Black Winged Demon!'' With dark green magic swirling around her, Mirajane transformed into her demon form: white hair, black wings, a slender tail flicking behind her, and long, sharp devil horns crowning her head. "What''s this? Takeover magic?" Kain Hikaru looked stunned, clearly unprepared for the sight before him. ''Is Mirajane''s takeover magic really this intense?'' He hadn''t anticipated a form and aura so reminiscent of the demons from Tartaros. Suddenly, Mirajane''s wings flared, and in an instant, she was right in front of him. Before he could react, her black-feathered hand gripped his round face, crushing his features together with sheer force. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ow! Ow! That hurts!" Kain Hikaru cried out, but Mirajane flung him across the field, sending him crashing through a large tree. In her demon form, Mirajane looked puzzled. ''He has strong magic power, but he doesn''t seem as tough as I expected.'' Nearby, Nate observed and suddenly thought of a worrisome scenario: ''What if Mira and Erza find out I''m dating both of them? Would they team up on me?'' He couldn''t help but imagine the fierce duo in action, and a cold sweat ran down his back. ''Be careful; his magic is called ''Ushi no Koku Mairi,'' a death curse magic,'' Nate sent Mirajane a telepathic warning. ''Don''t let him get a hold of your hair...'' But it was too late. Shakily, Kain Hikaru got back up, blood streaming from his nose, clutching a black feather in his hand. "You violent woman! Even if you confessed to me right now, I wouldn''t accept it!" ''What is he even talking about?'' Mirajane thought, bewildered by his rambling. But Nate''s warning echoed in her mind, making her tense. Kain Hikaru held up a small doll, inserting Mirajane''s feather into its head. "My magic is called ''Ushi no Koku Mairi,'' one of the lost magics! It only takes a single strand of hair to make it work. Feathers work, too!" Grinning wickedly, he grasped the doll''s neck and shook it. Instantly, Mirajane felt her body lurch forward, claws outstretched toward Nate''s chest. "Watch out!" she shouted, unable to control her movements. ''See? I told you to be careful,'' Nate telepathically teased as he sidestepped her attack effortlessly. Before she could regain control, Kain Hikaru jerked the doll again, sending Mirajane''s arm twisting at an unnatural angle toward Nate''s face. "I''m sorry, Nate! Get out of the way!" ''This magic is actually quite amusing,'' Nate thought, grinning as he dodged again. Then, in a blink, he vanished from Mirajane''s sight. "Wait, where did he go?" Kain Hikaru stopped, confused. ''Teleportation?'' Realization hit him''this man must be the master of the Magic Net, the Wizard Saint, Nate!'' While he was lost in thought, Nate appeared at his side, snatching the cursed doll right out of his hands. Amused, he sent Mirajane a message, ''This magic is too fun. Let me have a turn!'' "Give that back!" Kain Hikaru roared, launching a powerful, sumo-like shove at Nate. But Nate''s magic shield easily absorbed the hit. In return, Nate countered with a swift kick, sending Kain Hikaru flying. ''Alright, now it''s my turn,'' he communicated to Mirajane, who had a sudden, uneasy feeling. ''First, come over here and give me a kiss! That''ll drive this single guy mad with jealousy!'' "No way!" Mirajane shouted in embarrassment, but her body betrayed her, drawing her close to Nate for a blushing kiss on his cheek. "Quit messing around, Nate. I''m getting mad!" she pouted, though she wasn''t truly angryjust a little annoyed. Nate chuckled, feeling a little smug. "I''m just studying his magic," he teased. "This is purely for research purposes only. Watch, I have something even better." In his palm, he summoned two flamesone orange, the other icy bluetwisting them onto the cursed doll''s hands. To her amazement, Mirajane''s own hands mirrored the fire magics: ordinary flame and the reverse magic of icefire. "When magic is applied to the cursed doll, it affects the target as well. Lost magic really is fascinating!" Nate commented, admiring the intricate curse mechanics. He couldn''t instantly copy the magic, but he was learning a lot. By now, Kain Hikaru had gotten back on his feet, fuming. "Nate! You''re Nate!" "I used to like you, but now I''m furious!" ''Like me?'' Nate recoiled, taking a step back. Kain Hikaru pulled out another cursed doll and yanked a strand of his own hair. "You don''t understand. I''m known as the ''Love Guru'' on the Magic Net! With just a single strand of someone''s hair, I can ensure they''re blessed with love through the [Magic Net Express Delivery]!" "More like cursed," Mirajane couldn''t help but mutter, channeling her inner Lucy. Nate was momentarily at a loss for words. "What would you beautiful people know?" Kain Hikaru yelled, tears streaming down his face. "You''ve all had it easy, being so attractive and popular. You''ll never understand what it''s like for the rest of us!" "I''m using my magic to help people get the love they deserve! But the more I help others, the more I understand..." ''Understand what exactly?'' Nate thought, wondering if this self-styled "Love Guru" was actually finding meaning in his twisted work on the Magic Web. "That a forced relationship may not be sweet, but at least it''s... something!" Kain Hikaru looked utterly convinced. "Your Magic Net taught me life''s wisdom, Nate. I was grateful for thatbut now I''m angry! Give me back that doll!" ''Sure, sure, I get it...'' Nate thought, thoroughly exasperated. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Last Week for Bonus Chapters! And Next Week I Spin the Roulette for 10, $10 Free Memberships! Please Vote! Thank you for the Support! 1/... Bonus Chapters Chapter 181: Prisoner? No, NPC +1! Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Prisoner? No, NPC +1!Kain Hikaru had been using the Magic Net to set up an "online matchmaking service"... Nate genuinely had no idea about this, as he usually left forum monitoring to Ur. But from what Kain was saying, Nate realized one crucial detail: Kain''s "Ushi no Koku Mairi" magic could even affect people remotelyreaching them through the internet. Lost magic really was something else. At that moment, Kain Hikaru pulled a strand of his own hair and placed it on his second cursed doll, shouting: "Light Doll!" In an instant, Doll #2 emitted a brilliant, golden light. "His magic attribute just changed," Mirajane observed immediately. Kain Hikaru raised his hand, unleashing a beam of light magica laser blaststraight at Nate. Mirajane darted in front of Nate, blocking the attack with her hand. ''Boom!'' Flames and smoke erupted, but in the next moment, the Black-Winged Demon emerged from the blast and charged at her target, her right hand surrounded by the Reversal Magic of Ice and Fire. She threw a punch straight at Kain Hikaru''s head. "Iron Doll!" Once again, Kain Hikaru altered the material of his doll. His skin shifted from pale white to a metallic silver-black, and he countered with a heated punch. In an instant, their fists collidedlike a burning sun smashing into a sphere of blazing ice. ''Boom!'' The impact shattered the ground around them, and the scorching air surged toward Nate. ''How many attributes can this guy use?'' Mirajane wondered in surprise as she backed off, hovering to observe him from above. The incident with her feather being used against her had raised her alertness to its peak. Realizing that close-range combat wasn''t ideal, Mirajane decided on another tactic. She raised her hand, forming a spear of dark green magic in her palm. "Luz de la Luna!" In her demonic form, Mirajane''s demeanor was far from her usual gentle self. She was all out: "The Kin of Purgatory may be strong, but I''m sorryI must defeat you here!" With that, she hurled the spear of magic power at Kain. Nate teleported out of the way immediately. Kain Hikaru, however, didn''t panic. Recognizing the power packed into Mira''s attack, he quickly reacted. "Mist Doll!" His body transformed into a misty form, translucent and drifting, as he tried to evade. With a sharp whoosh, Luz de la Luna struck the ground and burrowed deep, followed by a massive underground explosion. The blast tore the ground apart, engulfing hundreds of meters in all directions. When Kain Hikaru turned back, his eyes widened in shock as he was swallowed by the blinding light. The entire grove on the southern outskirts was obliterated by the force of the strike. Hovering above, Mirajane''s piercing gaze surveyed the aftermath. Her magic ring flashedno doubt others were asking about what had happened. Ignoring it, she focused on locating Kain Hikaru''s presence. The landscape was scarred and cratered, but there was no sign of her target. "He dodged that? How did he manage it?" Mirajane wondered, puzzled. Suddenly, she sensed a faint magic pulse coming from a mound of dirt. She quickly looked over, spotting a figure half-buried under the earth. But it wasn''t Kain Hikaru. A flash of gold appeared beside Mirajane, and Nate emerged, slowly descending toward the mound. The man partially buried in the earth wore the insignia of Grimoire Heart, confirming he was one of their mages. "Did he get away?" "He must have used a decoy-type magic just before your attack hit," Nate replied with a smile. "I marked him with my Flying Thunder God symbol, though. You stay here; I''ll go after him." For most, he wouldn''t bother chasing them. But Kain Hikaru''s magic was far too valuable to pass up. With that, Nate vanished in an instant. Mirajane looked around at the devastation, canceling her transformation. "...Looks like I went a bit overboard. Master will probably have to write another apology." Rightshe''d better ask Ultear to help restore this place. Thinking this, she opened her Magic Net. ... Meanwhile, about ten kilometers from the grove, by the river. A small group of Grimoire Heart mages had gathered, looking at each other in confusion. Just a moment ago, one of their members had disappeared, and now a bizarre, underdressed man had suddenly appeared in his place. Upon closer inspection... Oh, it was Kain Hikaru! "Kain-sama!" one of them called cautiously. "That Mirajane... she almost killed me!" Kain Hikaru muttered, scratching his now rock-hard hair. "What happened to you, Kain-sama?" "Was it time for the attack yet? We were supposed to be waiting here." The Grimoire Heart mages murmured in confusion, each adding their own remarks. Kain glared at them, then looked down at Doll #2, which now had two strands of hair embedded in itone his own, and the other... who knows? "Luckily, I was prepared and used decoy magic to escape. Otherwise, that last attack would''ve really hurt." Kain Hikaru muttered quietly to himself, growing angrier as he spoke. "Damn Mirajaneshe''s not only beautiful but so powerful too! The gods above are so unfair! If I knew which god controls human beauty, I''d snatch a hair from them and curse them properly!" One of his subordinates interrupted, "Kain-sama? You haven''t forgotten our mission, right?" "We''re not here to enjoy the Harvest Festival; we''re supposed to retrieve Ultear-sama and Meredy-sama!" sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The subordinates exchanged dark looks. Having such an unreliable superior was a nightmare. They couldn''t afford to mess up this missionMaster Hades would be furious. Still, if they could stir up trouble with Fairy Tail while they were here, that wouldn''t hurt. "Ultear and Meredy... they''re no longer part of the Seven Kin of Purgatory," Kain Hikaru corrected. "No need for formal titles." Just as he finished speaking, a flash of golden light appeared behind him. In a swift, silent move, Nate materialized and drove his blade, Kyka Suigetsu, straight through Kain''s chest. "Hello there, Grimoire Heart mages," Nate greeted with a smile, pulling out his now-bloodied blade. The team stared in horror, unable to speak. With a thud, Kain Hikaru dropped to his knees, the ground trembling as his weight struck the earth. Clutching his chest, he gasped and spat blood. "Nate...! How did you catch up to me?" Nate smirked, "Just ''zoomed'' over in an instant." He wiped the blood off his blade casually. "Don''t worryI''m not sending you to the underworld. You''re headed for my ''Soul Cage.''" ''Prisoner count +1?'' No, ''valuable employee'' +1! Chapter 182: Amazon? Magic Net Livestream... Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Amazon? Magic Net Livestream...Kain Hikaru knelt on the ground, one hand clutching his bleeding wound, while gripping Doll #2 tightly with the other. "Iron Doll!" he commanded internally, and Doll #2''s material quickly shifted from rubber to steel. At the same time, his own body hardened. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Stop bleeding!" With another magic, the bleeding ceased, and the muscles around his wound forced themselves closed. Seeing this, Nate couldn''t help but look a bit surprised. "Can you heal yourself like that?" "This isn''t healingjust suppressing the injury temporarily!" Kain wiped the cold sweat from his brow. ''This teleportation magic is totally unfair! Impossible to defend against!'' ''How honest of you to explain... Don''t you know honesty just gets you in trouble?'' Nate thought to himself, suppressing a smirk. "I avoided your vitals with that last strike and left a magic within you." "What?" Kain froze, realizing something felt wrong inside him. ''Soul Magic: Soul Extraction!'' A magic within him suddenly activated. Even his steel-like skin couldn''t resist an attack from within. Kain''s whole body convulsed as he felt his soul forcibly pulled from his body, like a black hole tearing it out. He arched backward with a scream, eyes rolling back, and collapsed. "Kain-sama?!" The Grimoire Heart mages stared, horrified. One of the Seven Kin of Purgatory... dead? "He''s not dead," Nate replied calmly, sheathing his blade as it returned to his storage space. "I have no grudge against him, no need to kill. I''ve just... extracted his soul." His strike had been precise, embedding the soul extraction magic within. "You... You''re the Master of the Internet Magic! The Wizard Saint, Nate!" "Good, so you know who I am. Why aren''t you running yet? Want a ticket to the underworld?" Nate shook his head at their reaction. If he were in their shoes, he would''ve bolted the moment he saw a Wizard Saint. At his words, the group breathed a sigh of relief and scattered. "Wait. Take your Kain-sama with you. And pass on a message to your Master, Hades." They hesitated, then turned back, forcing smiles. "Of course, Nate-san. What message would you like us to convey?" "Tell him... thanks for sending such fine recruits, Second Master." ... Before long, Kain Hikaru''s body was carried away by the small squad of Grimoire Heart mages. More precisely, they had to carry himand due to his size, it took six people to lift him, making for a somewhat comical scene. Nate watched them leave, then turned and headed back toward Magnolia, his mind splitting off a trace of awareness to enter the Deep Web Space. [Soul Cage] This empty, endless void held nothing but cells. Kain stood in one of the cells, shaking his head in confusion. "Where is this? Is anyone here?" "Shut up! You''re making a racket!" a voice came from the adjacent cell. Kain recognized the voice, shuffling over to press his large face against the bars to see who it was. However, his head was far too big to fit through the gaps. "Don''t bother. This prison can''t be broken out of," the voice snapped again. "Can you keep it down? I''m trying to study magic here." "Oh, now I remember! You''re Brain, the leader of the Oracin Seis," Kain exclaimed, clapping a hand to his forehead. "You''re still alive?" Brain wasn''t interested in continuing the conversation. While he would have appreciated some companyespecially from one of the Seven Kin of PurgatoryKain was far too talkative. After a pause, Brain stopped scratching notes on the damp floor. "When''s Hades getting in here?" If his cellmate was Hades, he might actually be glad. This place was unbelievably boring. Just then, golden light flashed, and Nate appeared outside the cells. "Play nice, you three," Nate said with a smirk. "From now on, consider yourselves coworkers." He looked at Kain. "Kain, want to go out?" "You''re going to let me out?" Kain sat down heavily on the floor, crossing his arms. "Don''t take me for a fool. I don''t believe you''d actually let me leave." ''Well, you''re not exactly a foolbut a bit of a weirdo,'' Nate thought to himself, bemused. "Your body''s already been sent back to Grimoire Heart. Your soul, though, can stay here and do some work for me." "All right then, what''s the job?" Kain asked. ''So much for not being a fool.'' Nate resisted the urge to sigh. Kain''s curse magic, ''Ushi no Koku Mairi,'' was actually a powerful magic but clearly wasn''t suited for direct combat. His attempt to pick a fight with both Nate and Mirajane had been a poor choice. Nate decided to keep things simple. "My Magic Net recently gained over 50,000 regular users. Previously, the majority of users were mages, but now, regular people are quickly becoming the largest group." "In the near future, that gap will only widen. Mages may eventually make up as little as 10% of Magic Net users." In other words, ordinary people would dominate the platforma foreseeable reality. But right now, the Magic Net was too focused on niche, magic-based activities. It needed more entertainment for average users. ''For instance,'' he thought, ''Can regular folks play [Magic Arena]? Not a chance! They don''t have the magic to handle it.'' "So I want to make [Magic Arena] accessible to everyone, and that''s where your magic, ''Ushi no Koku Mairi,'' comes in..." Kain blinked in confusion, failing to follow most of what Nate was saying. Nate could tell he''d lost him. "Long story short, I''m planning a limited-time event called ''Magic Arena: ... Oracin Seis'', where regular people can become powerful mages and experience the thrill of fighting evil." Brain''s face darkened. He didn''t know exactly what Nate intended, but it was bound to be trouble. Unfortunately, as a prisoner, he didn''t have much say. "Anyway," Nate said with a shrug, "for now, you all can stay here. Get comfortablethis sentence might take a while." ... Returning to reality, Nate reopened the temporary chat group, [Harvest Festival Patrol Alert Group]. Skimming through the chat history, he saw that Mirajane had already reported on the situation. Nate then briefly updated everyone on his encounter with Kain Hikaru and confirmed that he had been repelled. Next, he checked the Magic Net forum. He hadn''t been following it closely, but now that he took a look, he was amazed by how lively it had become. New posts flooded in constantly. One post in particular caught his eyea [Points Trading Post] with over 100,000 replies from a user with an unfamiliar handle. "Transactions are happening this frequently?" Nate was surprised to see so many threads like it. Some posts were specifically dedicated to selling points, which was even more striking. "It''s a bit chaotic... people are getting scammed, losing points, and even money," Nate thought, considering a more structured solution. "Maybe I should develop an official trading feature. Let''s call it the [Magic Net Marketplace]." In this marketplace, users could list their points for sale. Naturally, Nate would implement a small transaction fee as the developera dual-sided fee for both buyers and sellers. "It would also allow some points to be recirculated while earning a little extra through fees," he reasoned. "But that would require coordination with the banks. We can''t just rely on cash transfers every time." Nate thought about asking Jude to discuss integration with the banks, ideally connecting directly to Magic Net. "Actually, if we''re going to launch a marketplace, why not expand it further?" Nate mused. "Allow users to open their own online stores... and maybe even feature the Magic Net rings produced by Jude as a main product." (Amazon!) Satisfied with his ideas, Nate set his Thought Projection assistant to start coding. Afterwards, he closed the forum and opened [Magic Net Live]. In a short time, Magic Net Live had really taken off, and the most popular stream was, predictably, from the host next door. Instead of clicking into Jenny''s stream, Nate scrolled further down the list, his expression becoming increasingly perplexed. Many of the stream titles had veered far beyond any gray area. ''Some of these streamers are really pushing the limits,'' Nate thought, shocked. ''Come on, everyonethis isn''t what Magic Net Live was made for!'' Chapter 183: Getting cozy with Ultear when suddenly— Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Getting cozy with Ultear when suddenly"This girl''s legs are... oh, wait, I mean, that''s a very cute panda!" Nate opened one livestream after another. It had to be saidthese girls from the parallel world were full of energy, with long legs, slim waists, and swimsuits. And all this content was free? As he admired the swimsuit streams, Nate found himself deep in thought. In his previous life, live streaming had leaned into slightly provocative content as it developed. It seemed this world wasn''t so different. It really confirmed that, across realities, certain types of content drive the biggest numbers. But this also brought up a dilemma... should he step in and moderate some of this content? Honestly, it was still under control for nowat least they hadn''t gone as far as offering anything scandalous. Wait, he''d better not get too comfortable! It was still broad daylight, but what about the late-night streams? Would they get even racier? That would need some personal verification when the time came. Next, Nate checked out some other streams. Finally, he returned to the most popular one: *Guiding You Through Magnolia''s Harvest Festival! Tonight''s Highlight: Fairy Tail''s Magic Parade!* The title seemed completely fine. When Nate entered, he found Jenny Realight on screen, navigating the lively festival streets and occasionally stopping at various stalls. He also noticed the leaderboard, where "Sigma Male" held the top spot with a whopping 10,000-point gift. Nate chuckled. "Looks like I''ll be the top gifter for a while." With the stream playing, he continued his patrol of the East District. ... Meanwhile, aboard the Grimoire Heart''s floating ship, in the dining area: Hades sipped leisurely from a wine glass, savoring his red wine. On the floor nearby lay Kain Hikaru, motionless. "His soul is missing..." Deputy Commander Bluenote Stinger, who had been examining him, stood up and stated. "Likely the Soul MagicSoul Extraction." Hades smiled. "Makarov''s kids are quite capable, aren''t they?" Despite Kain''s significant strength, the fact that they managed to extract his soul without killing him showed that the Ten Wizard Saint, Nate, was indeed impressive. "Maybe I should handle this myself," Bluenote grinned. "I doubt any of the other Seven Kin could stand a chance against that man." "No, once you''re involved, the situation''s bound to escalate," Hades declined Bluenote''s offer. "Our objective is Ultear and Meredynot the destruction of Fairy Tail." Bringing these two back wasn''t to have them rejoin the Kin of Purgatory; it was to administer punishment. Did they really think they could just say, "I want to leave Grimoire Heart," and be done with it? Did they take his dark guild for a mere inn, where one could come and go at will? "Why don''t we sit back and wait for the news? There''s no rush," Hades continued with a wry smile. "After all, Bluenote, the festival''s only just begun." Bluenote sank back into his chair across from Hades, grabbing his fork to cut into another piece of steak. Through a mouthful of food, he muttered, "Alright, but if night falls and we haven''t heard anything, I''ll head down there myself." ... Eastern Forest While everyone else enjoyed the festival, Nate lay back on a tree branch, leisurely watching a livestream. He figured he could consider it celebrating with Jenny. Two hours passed without incident. Then, as noon approached, he heard a familiar voice beneath the tree. "There you are." Looking down, he saw Ultear holding a lunchbox. She called up to him, smiling playfully. "Hungry? I brought lunchdon''t forget to thank your sister." Nate leapt down, taking the lunchbox from her. Opening it, he found a perfectly balanced meal with all his favorites. "You made this?" "Yes, I did. Aren''t you lucky?" she teased. "Now, eat up! But if you say it''s not good, I''ll have to punish you." Nate leaned against the tree and took a bite. The taste surprised him; it was delicious. "Good?" she asked with a hint of expectation. "Very." Nate nodded, thinking privately that while Mirajane''s cooking might be his favorite, followed by Lucy''s, Ultear''s was wonderful in its own way. It wasn''t about skillit was her thoughtfulness. Ultear leaned against him, laughing softly. She knew her cooking wasn''t anything amazing but loved hearing the compliment. Unexpectedly, Nate''s hand found its way to her thigh. She laughed and teased, "Can''t you even eat without mischief?" "There''s a phrase in my homeland''beauty so appetizing, a man could be satisfied just by touch.''" She laughed, doubting the phrase truly meant that, yet she let him continue. She took the lunchbox and chopsticks, saying, "Open up. Let me feed youyour hands are better off elsewhere, aren''t they?" Nate chuckled, enjoying her doting attention as she fed him. Her legs were long, toned, and smooth, with just enough shape for a perfect balance. Half an hour later, with the meal finished, Nate lay down, resting his head on her lap. "You smell amazing," he murmured, getting comfortable. Ultear stroked his hair, but as his hands began creeping under her skirt, she gave him a light pinch. "What are you doing?" "Exactly that." "...No way." She blushed, realizing what he meant. The thought alone had her face turning crimson. "There''s no need to be so shy. It''s not like anyone is going to... huh?" Nate suddenly sat up, his gaze shifting toward a large tree nearby. Noticing his reaction, Ultear also went serious, following his line of sight. A face gradually emerged from the trunk, formed by the bark itself. "Azuma..." Ultear''s voice was cold, her demeanor completely different from earlier. "Long time no see, Ultear." The face in the tree spoke with a flat tone. "Leaving Grimoire Heart so suddenly, you gave us all quite the shock. So this is what you left for... following a boyfriend." Azuma''s gaze shifted toward Nate, ignoring Ultear. "I''m only here for one reason. I seek the thrill of fighting someone strongand you, you are strong!" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Last Week for Bonus Chapters! And Next Week I Spin the Roulette for 10, $10 Free Memberships! Please Vote! Thank you for the Support! 2/9 Bonus Chapters Chapter 184: Three Seconds to end the Fight Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Three Seconds to end the Fight"So, just a battle fanatic," Nate murmured, slowly standing as he studied the face within the tree. Azuma, one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, specialized in the Lost Magic ''Great Tree Arc''. Through his Six Eyes, Nate could clearly see Azuma''s body concealed within the tree, his magic level hovering around five and a half stars. The unique strength of ''Great Tree Arc'' lay in its ability to channel the stored magic within the earth itself. At that moment, Azuma stepped out of the treea towering figure with a peculiar hairstyle, his hair resembling layers of brown leaves. Noticing Nate''s slightly disdainful expression, he couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t seem to enjoy fighting?" "Quite the opposite. But why would you enjoy challenging others?" Nate shook his head. "You''re mistaken. Those with powerful magic naturally enjoy battle. Anyone who doesn''t like fighting could never cultivate the kind of magic you have!" "Still wrong," Nate chuckled. "Most people first learn magic out of curiosity about the unknownlike a child learning to walk. It''s about exploring, reaching for the unknown." "Not wrong," Azuma remained adamant, his expression unyielding. "A child learns to walk out of instinct. The desire to fight powerful foes is equally instinctuala primal drive, a survival instinct rooted in human genes! Don''t you have it?" Nate was momentarily speechless; it seemed there''d be no persuading Azuma out of this with words alone. "What a hassle... I''m not one for unnecessary trouble." He noticed the Magic Net ring on Azuma''s finger. "Isn''t that what [Magic Arena] is for? Isn''t the game enough?" At the mention of [Magic Arena], Azuma''s lips curved slightly. "It''s trueI''ve faced all kinds of mages in that game. I''ve had an 80-win streak and reached the Master rank. Right now, I''m the top player in ranked!" "Eighty wins... Do you do anything but play games all day?" Nate thought that, at this rate, Azuma might soon be the first to reach the top rank. But then again, Azuma was exactly the kind of "goldmine" the Magic Net needed, constantly contributing energy to the network. "In that case, just keep playing your game." "But it''s because of the game that I became curious about you!" Azuma replied, clenching his fists as his magic flared around him. "So now, I challenge you, the Creator!" Why do you have to make things difficult... Nate thought, deciding he''d go easy on Azuma, given his "loyal contributor" status. "I''ll fight you myself!" Ultear stepped forward, positioning herself in front of Nate. Raising a magic crystal in her hand, she continued, "Azuma, if your task is to bring me back, then it''s only fair I''m the one to" Nate quickly pulled her back. Men are handling this fightwhy are you getting involved? Ultear met his gaze, catching his drift, and her eyes sparkled with laughter. "Aren''t you the one who dislikes trouble?" "I dobut taking care of him isn''t much trouble." Mostly, he didn''t want his girlfriend fighting some other guy. Ultear knew him well, chuckling as she stepped back to let him take the lead. Azuma waited patiently for Nate to settle things with his girlfriend before preparing for their fight. Truthfully, he was stunned that Ultear had actually fallen for someone. After all, this was ''the'' "Witch," formerly the leader among the Seven Kin of Purgatory and someone Hades deeply trusted. It was hard to picture her in a romantic relationship. But the evidence was right before his eyes, so he couldn''t deny it. Azuma didn''t care about romance; in his view, people were neither men nor womenonly strong or weak. Strength was what he respected. "Tower Burst!" Boom!! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A fiery tower erupted beneath Nate''s feet, creating a massive explosion that roared skyward. Yet Azuma didn''t show any excitement or satisfaction, even though he had hit his target. As the flames cleared, Nate stood unharmed. A milky-white magic shield surrounded him, warding off all flames and heat. When the fire pillar dispersed, only scorched earth remained around him. Nate himself stood calmly, hands held together, a small white sphere forming between his palms. "Three seconds. If you can stop me, you win." That magic... Wasn''t it Hades'' magic, ''Grimoire Law''?! Azuma''s expression shifted slightly, recognizing the familiar casting stance. Nothis was ''Fairy Law.'' "I won''t give you the chance to cast it!" Azuma roared, launching another wave of attacks. "One," Nate intoned calmly. Azuma swung his hands, causing thick roots to rise from the ground like monstrous tentacles, reaching out to ensnare Nate. But each root was repelled by the magic shield, unable to get near him. "Two." "Chain Burst!" Azuma called out. He loved powerful opponents and loved explosions just as much. To him, explosions were art. The explosive force traveled down each root, detonating as it reached Nate. Boom!! Fire once again engulfed Nate, yet he remained untouched, his magic shield proving nearly impenetrable, withstanding every blast. "Not yet!" Azuma raised his hands to the sky and shouted, "Terra Clamare!" From deep within the ground, he drew forth the stored magic, compressing it into glowing green orbs that floated around Nate. In the next instant, a blazing sun seemed to rise in the eastern forest. Boom!!! The colossal explosion''s roar reverberated for nearly a kilometer, creating a violent gust that uprooted trees far and wide. And yet, from the heart of the blast, Nate''s voice emerged. "Three seconds... time''s up, Azuma." With a clap of his hands, the small white sphere of magic ignited. "Fairy Law, activate!" A vast golden magic circle formed in the sky, releasing a holy beam of judgment, as though heaven itself had sent down its divine decree. Azuma''s vision was engulfed in sacred light. He stood rooted to the spot, bathed in the glow. Dodge? There was no evading such wide-range magic. As ''Fairy Law'' activated, every citizen and visitor enjoying the festival raised their heads to look at the soothing light overhead, feeling a gentle warmth wash over them, like a mother''s touch. "Feels so peaceful..." On top of Fairy Tail''s guild building, Makarov, sipping his drink while seated next to the great bell, grinned as he looked toward the eastern forest. "Nate? Getting more proficient, I see." The old man chuckled. "What kind of opponent calls for a grand magic? Just a little entertainment for the celebration?" Makarov felt no concern for Nate; unless Hades himself showed up, no one would stand a chance. ... When the white light finally faded, the flames in the forest were gone too. Due to the immense explosion, every tree within a kilometer radius of Nate had been reduced to ash. Nate walked over the scorched earth toward Azuma, who lay flat on his back, arms and legs spread, his face peaceful, as though in deep sleep. "Sorry, guess I didn''t give you much of a fight..." This super magic must have held back, or Azuma wouldn''t even be conscious. Chapter 185: Fairy Law App Activates? Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Fairy Law App Activates?"It doesn''t matter if I enjoyed it; it''s enough that you did." Nate chuckled softly, crossing his legs as he sat beside Azuma. "Honestly, I have plenty of ways to beat you, but since you came all this way for a challenge, I thought it was only right to return the favor with a grand spell. Satisfied?" Azuma was speechless. Lasting only three seconds against Nate''s casting felt less exhilarating and more... humbling. After a long pause, he finally spoke. "Why didn''t you kill me?" "Why should I?" Nate countered. Azuma was silent for another moment before saying, "I owe you a life." Oh? Sticking to principles, are we? Nate found himself slightly amused; this was exactly the sort of thing a battle enthusiast would say. People like this, once committed, would pursue their goals stubbornly to the end. "I''ll do anything you ask, except kill Master Hades." Azuma emphasized the word ''anything'', underscoring his resolve. Hades wasn''t just his guild master but also the mentor who had taught him magic. Betraying him was a line Azuma could never cross. "Loyalty''s a rare quality, even in people like you. Seems there''s a glimmer of something worthwhile in all of you." Nate shook his head. "I don''t need you to do anything. Just don''t come after me again, that''s all." "That''s not good enough!" Azuma gritted his teeth, struggling to sit up. After some thought, he continued, "Our mission this time was to capture Ultear and Meredy. I''ll help you drive off the rest of the Seven Kin." Nate almost wanted to laughdid this guy even realize how worn out he looked? His magic reserves were nearly drained; he was pushing himself purely on willpower. Still, Nate decided not to object. Let him try if he wanted to; just as long as it didn''t involve him. After watching Azuma stagger off, Ultear approached, finally joining Nate''s side. "You men have some truly strange friendships," she remarked. "Friendship?" Nate blinked, not quite following her line of thought. "Isn''t it?" Ultear chuckled lightly. "You beat him down, and he still insists on helping you. That''s just the kind of person Azuma is." She began counting on her fingers playfully. "Meredy and I are out; Kain was taken out by you, and now Azuma''s off the table too. That leaves only three of them." Nate sifted through his memory. Out of the remaining three, he only remembered Zancrow by name, though he still recalled the others. One was a glasses-wearing guy with the lost magic ''Arc of Embodiment''. The other, a ram-headed figure, wielded ''Human Subordination''. "Let''s just hope they''re not coming for me..." Nate sighed inwardly. ''Do I have some kind of siren call for these people?'' Turning to Ultear, Nate said, "Their target is you and Meredy; it''s best if you go protect her." "Got it. You be careful too, dear," Ultear replied, her expression softening as she leaned in to kiss him before heading off. Nate surveyed the scorched earth around him with a sigh. Porlyusica-sama would definitely be upset... He was about to call Ultear back to ask her to help restore the forest when his ring started flashing repeatedly. Mystogan: "East Forest is your patrol area. Need backup?" sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "No need, it''s taken care of." Laxus: "How come you''re the one finding all the action? I''m bored waiting at the church!" Sigma Male: "Want to trade places?" Laxus didn''t reply, making Nate suspect he was already on his way over. Erza: "Nate, are you alright?" Sigma Male: "I''m fine. How''s it going on the west side?" Erza: "Glad to hear it! Nothing here so far; I haven''t seen any Dark Guild activity." Grimoire Heart''s many Dark Guild affiliates had everyone worried they''d face not just Grimoire Heart but other Dark Guild mages sneaking into the city. But Nate thought it was just Grimoire Heart. Afterward, he chatted briefly with Erza about the Harvest Festival. Both were on duty, unable to enjoy the festivities, but at least they could talk. Suddenly, Nate sensed someone approaching. He immediately split off a Thought Projection to stay behind while he himself quickly left the area. Good timingif he didn''t leave now, he''d get a scolding! Sure enough, not long after he left, Porlyusica arrived at the scene of the battle. She immediately spotted Nate''s Thought Projection sitting calmly and stormed over, furious. "Nate! I knew it was you!" "Hello, Porlyusica-sama. Master Makarov talks about you all the time," the Thought Projection greeted her with a friendly smile. "He often says you were quite the beauty in your younger years!" "That old fool would never say that!" Porlyusica huffed, rolling her eyes. ''Kid, do you think I don''t know how long I''ve known Makarov?'' "Flattery won''t get you anywhere," she scolded. "Look at what you did to the forest... This is why I can''t stand humansthey''re so drawn to fighting!" The Thought Projection played along, nodding with mild exasperation. He wanted to explain that it was Azuma, the battle maniac, who''d caused all the damage. "My apologies. I''ll ask Ultear to help restore the forest soon." "That new girl?" Porlyusica snorted but then softened a little. "Reversing time will restore the forest, yes, but let me say a few things first." Go ahead. I''m here to listen. The Thought Projection sighed inwardly. His true self had made the escape, leaving him to endure the lecture. And so it went for a solid fifteen minutes until Porlyusica finally shifted her tone. "Well, I suppose it''s not entirely your fault. Follow me to the treehouse." "I prepared some healing potions. Take them with you; they''ll be useful if anyone gets hurt in Grimoire Heart''s attacks." Hearing this, Nate''s Thought Projection chuckled inwardly. ''Tough words, but a kind heart.'' Porlyusica must have been an interesting character in her younger days. ... After leaving the Eastern Forest, Nate soon crossed paths with Laxus in the eastern part of town. "So, you really wanted to trade spots?" Nate joked as they met. "Where are the enemies?" Laxus asked, eager to find a fight. If he couldn''t beat Nate, maybe he''d at least take on the Seven Kin of Purgatory. "I drove them off, but if you head to the Eastern Forest, you might find reinforcements coming in." "Alright, I''ll check it out, and you go cover the church!" The two were just about to go their separate ways when suddenly, a massive golden magic circle appeared in the sky above them. Laxus looked up, stunned. "Fairy Law? Again?" "Waitwas that from the magic app you developed?" "Seems like it." Nate was also surprised, preparing to check the backend to see who had activated it. Just thenboom! Another golden magic circle appeared in the sky. Laxus stared up, dumbfounded. "Is this some kind of light show?" The city was bathed in holy light once again, and citizens and tourists alike felt the warmth of its glow. "It''s quite the spectacle... we haven''t even reached evening, and the fireworks are already starting." Chapter 186: Capricorn Key’s Obtained, Lucy’s Debt Piled up Again Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Capricorn Key''s Obtained, Lucy''s Debt Piled up AgainTwo consecutive casts of the powerful magic, Fairy Law, activated within three seconds of each other. As the holy light once again bathed Magnolia, its warm glow comforted hearts, adding a touch of radiance to the ongoing festival. To the ordinary citizens, it looked like a type of fireworkperhaps some special event hosted by Fairy Tail. But to those in the know, it was a signal of an impending assault. Among Magnolia''s visitors, Jenny Realight was equally puzzled. Her livestream chat exploded with messages: [That''s Fairy Tail''s legendary magic, Fairy Law!] [Again! And this time, two blasts in a row!] [What''s happening? Is Grimoire Heart really here?] [Jenny, forget the festival! Go check out the action!] [Who cast this magic? Was it Master Makarov?] [Could Makarov really cast it twice at the same time?] Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [What about Nate? Doesn''t he also know this legendary magic?] The comments buzzed with excitement. For most mages, witnessing any super magic even once in a lifetime was rare. But today, they''d seen not one, not two, but three casts of Fairy Law in a single day! Did these spells come at no cost? ... "I''ll go check it out; Laxus, keep patrolling the east side." As the holy light faded, Nate immediately checked the app''s backend to see who had activated Fairy Law. It was Elfman and Lisanna. With a quick thought, he transformed into a streak of golden light, heading toward the source of the magic surge. In the outskirts of the western district, far from the city center, Nate arrived at the site where the super magic had been cast. Along a small path, he noticed a signpost reading "Natsu & Happy" with an arrow pointing the waya sign that Natsu and Happy''s house was nearby. When he arrived, the battle was already over. From above, Nate spotted four figures: Elfman, Lisanna, Edolas Mirajane...and an enemy, a member of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, Capricorn. The Edolas Mirajane, lacking combat ability, was being protected by Elfman and Lisanna. Nate could guess what had happened. "Nate!" Elfman, breathing heavily, called out as he spotted him. Lisanna also looked up immediately. Nate descended to join them. "Looks like you''re all safe." "Thanks to your magic app, Natethings could''ve been bad otherwise!" Lisanna said gratefully, before pointing angrily at their opponent. "This demonic goat tried to kidnap me and Mira!" Her tone was almost like she was reporting to a parent, clearly frustrated. Nate turned his gaze toward the goat with a steely look. At that moment, after taking two super magics head-on, the goat-like figure swayed slightly, its upper body leaning back, completely motionless. Black wisps of smoke trailed from its slightly open mouth, dispersing into the natural surroundings as magic particles. Using his Six Eyes, Nate could see clearlyit was a human soul dissolving. "Are you a Celestial Spirit?" Nate stepped closer, observing the figure. The goat figure, Capricorn, moved a finger, then slowly straightened up. In a grateful tone, he replied, "Thank you. Seventeen years... it''s been such a long time. Finally, I''m freed from that ''traitor.''" "It''s Capricorn, the Celestial Spirit," he continued, bowing politely like a seasoned butler. "The one you defeated was named Zoldeo. Due to the side effects of his Lost Magic, ''Human Subordination'', he merged with me. But now, with his soul dispersed, I can finally return to the Celestial Spirit World." "Congratulations," Nate nodded in acknowledgment. Capricorn then extended his hand, where a golden key materialized. "Please give this to Lucy-sama; she''s my true master." Nate couldn''t help but think how convenient it must be to have such good connectionsCelestial Spirits literally coming to him on their own. He accepted the key and replied, "I''ll make sure it reaches her. But aren''t you putting a lot of trust in me? We just met." Exhausted, Capricorn barely managed to respond as he began fading back to the Celestial Spirit World. "I''ve been watching... for quite some time..." And with that, he vanished before he could finish. Nate examined the golden key thoughtfully, already planning how he''d surprise Lucy with it. Nearby, Elfman and Lisanna looked completely lost. "What just happened?" Elfman asked in confusion. "Nate, do you know that Purgatory member?" "Nope. Besides..." Nate thought for a moment before explaining, "The real member of the Seven Kin wasn''t the goatit was the person inside the goat." He briefly explained ''Human Subordination'', a Lost Magic that weakens human magic and power while allowing the user to control them like a puppet. However, if used on a non-human, the caster would merge with their target. Lisanna nodded in understanding, holding up one finger. "So, the real member of the Seven Kin was this Zoldeo guy, while the goat was actually a Celestial Spirit." "That explains why the fight felt so strange before." Zoldeo was truly gone now, his soul entirely dispersed after two super magicsa rare fate, to say the least. Just then, Erza arrived from her patrol in the western district. "Nate, Elfman, Lisanna, Miraare you all okay?" she asked, concerned. "We''re fine, Erza. The fight''s over," Lisanna replied with a smile. Nate considered their situation. "You two have used up your [Magic App] charge. It''s not exactly safe out here right now, so Erza, could you escort them back to the city?" Erza nodded. "Take care, Nate." "See you later, Nate!" Lisanna and the others waved goodbye as they left with Erza. Once they were gone, Nate turned his gaze toward Natsu''s house, scanning it with his Six Eyes but finding no trace of Natsu or Happy. "They''re probably enjoying the festival too," he thought with a sigh. The more power he had, the greater his responsibilities. He still had to patrol near the church. In truth, the only reason Grimoire Heart was causing trouble here was because of Ultear. Protecting his girlfriend felt like his responsibility, so he couldn''t complain. "All that''s left are a few of the Seven Kin... though I bet those super magics spooked them enough to keep them away for now." Pocketing Capricorn''s key, he transformed into a golden streak, heading back toward the church while sending Lucy a picture message. Gotta Earn Money: "Capricorn''s Key ??" Moments later, a call notification popped up: [Your friend "Gotta Earn Money" wants to start a voice chat.] Nate chuckled. She was so excited she initiated the call herself. He accepted it with amusement. Lucy: "Nate~~!" Nate: "Heartfilia-san, you know there''s no such thing as a free lunch." Lucy: "I knew it! Fine, I''ll owe you another 8 million jewels!" Lucy: "But seriously, why is my debt piling up so much? ??" Nate: "Well, why do you think? It''s because you''re not working hard enough." Nate: "Now, come over hereI need to get my hands on that panda bear of yours. ??" Lucy: "Pervert! You''re awful! ?? ??" ~~~ 3/9 Bonus Chapters... Chapter 187: Scene in the Confessional Room Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Scene in the Confessional RoomNear Nanko Park, the festival was bustling with energy. Booths lined the streets, and performers entertained the crowd. Wendy noticed Lucy''s flushed cheeks and asked, "Lucy, are you okay? Your face is really red." "It''s... it''s nothing! Maybe it''s just too hot out here," Lucy replied, trying to suppress her embarrassment. That troublesome Nate! Why did he have another golden key? And why did he keep wanting to touch her "panda bear"? Just recalling the incident on the ship made her cheeks burn. Thinking about it was one thing, but saying it out loud to make her flustered? Nate: "I''m waiting for you at the church." Lucy: "I''m not coming~ Hmph! ??" Lucy: "And why the church? Is that even the kind of place for... that?!" Nate: "I''m on duty; the church is the busiest place during the festival. If something happens, it''ll be a problem ''sigh.jpg'' " Lucy: "Oh, so you''re aware of how crowded it is? ??" Lucy: "If someone saw us, I''d die of embarrassment!" Nate: "Saw what? ??" Nate: "Just messing with you. Capricorn himself gave me this key to pass on to you." Nate: "Free of charge. Hurry up and come." Was that really true? Lucy was skeptical; she wouldn''t fall for it this time. Even if it was just about the key, he''d probably pull her into some secluded corner of the church and tease her again. It''s not like she hated the idea, but she''d rather not risk being seen. Lucy: "I''m here with Wendy and Levy, enjoying the festival. I''m not coming~" Nate: "Alright, then I''ll just toss the key away, yeah?" Lucy: "Go ahead and toss it!" Lucy''s lips curved into a slight smile. She knew Nate wouldn''t really throw the key away. This time, she wouldn''t let herself be tricked. ... Kardia Cathedral Nate arrived at the top of the cathedral by the clock tower, chuckling when he realized Lucy hadn''t taken the bait. ''So the princess is learning,'' he thought. The key really was given to him by Capricorn as a gift for her, so it wouldn''t be right to add it to her "debt." But he couldn''t deny that if she had come to the church, he''d been looking forward to a little teasing. After all, a church was an ideal "fortified structure," perfect for close encounters. But no luck this time. He''d just give her the key when they were home later. Looking out over the church vicinity, he saw the area packed with people, citizens, and tourists alike. "Huh? Juvia?" he suddenly noticed his second girlfriend heading into the church. Even during the festival, there were still nuns on duty. One of them smiled warmly as Juvia entered. "Oh, dear, are you here to pray?" the nun asked kindly. "Nun-san, Juvia wishes to pray for the one she loves, hoping that he is blessed and protected," Juvia said earnestly. "I see," the nun replied with a hint of regret. "But today is the Harvest Festival, and even the priest is out enjoying the celebration. So for today, I''m afraid prayer services are..." "Oh, they''re not allowed?" Juvia, who rarely visited churches, wasn''t familiar with the customs, and she knew different churches often had different rules. "Well, how about this, Juvia-san," the nun suggested with a gentle smile. "We''ve organized a festival activity today that lets people experience the role of an apprentice nun." "An apprentice nun?" Juvia repeated, her eyes widening in confusion. "Yes," the nun explained. "In the confessional, you could act as an apprentice nun, listening to the confessions of others and, on behalf of the divine, offer forgiveness for their sins." The nun smiled as she explained the activity. Though the church had prepared it for the festival, nobody had shown up to try iteveryone else was out enjoying the celebrations. As it turned out, Juvia was their very first visitor of the day. "This work will also accumulate blessings for your loved one; God will surely protect him," the nun assured. Hearing this, Juvia was instantly swayed. "I''ll do it! Where should I go?" She nodded eagerly. The nun was delighted, already envisioning herself slipping out to enjoy the festivities. "Please follow me." She led Juvia to the church''s confessional and briefly explained the basics of being a "novice nun." In essence, her task was to listen to people''s confessions, guide them to reflect, and say things like, "God will forgive you," or "God will guide you." ''That''s simple enough!'' "Juvia understands!" "Then, Juvia-san, I''ll leave the church to you." With that, the nun happily slipped away. The confessional was divided by a wooden wall with a small opening. Juvia took her seat inside, feeling a mixture of excitement and nervousness as she waited for a penitent. "Will anyone actually come?" she wondered. "Everyone''s busy with the festival. But I''ll do my bestfor Nate-sama!" With renewed determination, she sat up, her mind focused. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ''Knock, knock.'' Juvia straightened up, took a deep breath, and, mimicking the nun''s voice, said, "Come in." The door opened, and a man stepped inside. Juvia couldn''t see his facethe church''s way of protecting the privacy of those confessing their sins. Likewise, he couldn''t see her, just a shadow through the small opening in the wall. "Sister," the man began with a solemn tone, "I have sinned." Nate took a seat and lowered his voice, making it sound older and more serious. The voice sounded vaguely familiar, but Juvia still followed protocol. "Troubled soul, this is a place of peace. You may speak freely. Ju... ahem, I will listen quietly to your confession." She nearly slipped up, patting her chest with relief. ''That was close.'' Nate nearly laughed but managed to suppress it, taking a deep breath to keep his composure. "The truth is, I''m a bit of a flirt," he began. "I''m seeing several women at once. I love each of them, but I''m afraid if they find out about one another, they''ll all leave me. Every night, I''m tormented by this." ''A romantic problem?'' Juvia blinked, unsure how to advise. But then she thought of Nate, who loved both her and Ultear''and also Erza.'' Nate probably thought she didn''t know, but Juvia was quite aware. "Ah... troubled one, this isn''t entirely your fault," she said, clearing her throat. "Falling for one personor severalisn''t something we can always control." After all, she thought, she adored Nate, even knowing about the others. Juvia looked down, wondering if she was suited for this role after all. "Really? Do you think they''d forgive me?" Nate asked. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, I think they would," she replied. "If I give them gifts, will that help make them happier?" "G...girls love receiving gifts. It''ll make them happy, for sure." "In fact, I have a girlfriend named Juvia," Nate continued. "And lately, I''ve been struggling with what to get her. Sister, do you have any suggestions?" "Huh? Wait..." Juvia was momentarily stunned. ''Did she know this man? Why would he call Juvia his girlfriend?'' Then she wondered if it could be someone with the same name. Then, like a flash of lightning, it hit her. Juvia jumped up, opened the confessional''s small door, and stepped out from behind the wall. "Nate-sama?" Her eyes sparkled with delight. "Juvia?" Nate feigned surprise, taking two steps forward and opening his arms wide. Juvia instantly threw herself into his embrace. "Nate-sama! I can''t believe it''s youI''m so happy~" "I came to confess my sins; I never expected to run into you." Juvia didn''t believe him for a second, grinning as she wrapped her arms around him, wiggling in his embrace, delighted. "Juvia forgives you, Nate-sama. Juvia loves you so much~" Nate held Juvia close, running his hands through her silky hair before leaning down to kiss her. Blushing, Juvia returned his kiss passionately. Something about the small, private space of the confessional gave her a boldness she hadn''t known she had. As they embraced, Nate slipped his hand behind her to lock the confessional door. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Last Week for Bonus Chapters! And Next Week I Spin the Roulette for 10, $10 Free Memberships! Please Vote! Thank you for the Support! 4/9 Bonus Chapters Chapter 188: Hades was Shaken, Ivan looking for ’Lumen Histoire’ Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Hades was Shaken, Ivan looking for ''Lumen Histoire''A peaceful afternoon passed with Juvia at the church. No further attacks came from Grimoire Heart. Perhaps they had been stopped by Azuma, or maybe they were simply deterred by the repeated use of Fairy Law. Either way, the festival continued without interruption. Evening soon arrived, marking the start of Fairy Tail''s famous magic parade. The parade floats began at the guild''s main entrance, making a loop around the city before eventually returning to the guild. Crowds eagerly awaited the grand spectacle. In front of the guild: Master Makarov, wearing a T-shirt with the Fairy Tail emblem, stood atop one of the floats, dancing in an exaggerated, comical style. "The Master looks like he''s in high spirits," Mirajane commented with a warm smile. Wearing her usual armor, Erza watched the floats move off. "It seems Grimoire Heart won''t be showing up after all." ... Meanwhile, in the Eastern Forest: Laxus had waited all afternoon and well into the evening, but no enemies appeared. "What a waste of time!" he muttered irritably, preparing to leave. Suddenly, darkness enveloped him, swallowing his surroundings. It was as though he''d been ripped from the world, isolated from reality. "If you''re here, stop hiding," Laxus growled. A paper doll materialized in the darkness, floating lightly in midair. A voice, dripping with mockery, came from the doll. "Still so rudeno respect for your father." "Long time no see, son," it continued. "I''m glad to see you looking so well. Makes me proud as a father." "...Ivan." Laxus narrowed his eyes. "What do you want?" "Still no manners. Fine," the doll sighed, feigning disappointment. "I didn''t expect Fairy Tail to have something like that magic app. Anyone in danger can just trigger Fairy Law." "Nate''s really something. A dangerous young man!" The app had prevented him from acting recklessly, and Grimoire Heart was useless as wellthey were also too afraid to make a move. Ivan had planned to sneak into Fairy Tail amid the chaos, but that plan was clearly out. With no distraction to cover his tracks, he couldn''t risk it. Instead, he decided to see his son. "What are you here for?" Laxus''s tone was cold. "As someone expelled from Fairy Tail, you shouldn''t come near this city." "Watch your tone, Laxus! Who do you think put that Dragon Slayer Lacrima in you?" Ivan''s voice came through the doll, displeased. As a father, his son''s coldness stung his pride. Laxus muttered, "When you were kicked out, I argued with the old man for you. But now I understand why he did it. If you''re done, I''m leaving." He turned to go. "Wait," the doll said. "I only have one question." Laxus stopped, willing to listenif only because this was his father. "Where is Fairy Tail''s ultimate weapon... Lumen Histoire?" "What?" Laxus frowned. "What are you talking about?" "Don''t play dumb. I''m sure Makarov told you about it. It''s a closely guarded secret, known only to the guild masters." Ivan continued, "As his grandson and the future Fourth Master, he''s bound to have told you." At this, Laxus laughed. "The Fourth Master? You''d be better off asking Nate." ... Grimoire Heart, Magic Airship Azuma and the remaining members of the Seven Kin of Purgatory had returned to the ship. Inside the lounge, Hades sat back on the sofa, watching the livestream with a scowl. The broadcast was following the Fairy Tail magic parade, and watching Makarov dance on the float in his comical way only deepened Hades'' irritation. "Bluenote, it''s night nowyour turn to act," Hades ordered, glaring at his Deputy Commander. Bluenote remained silent, a bead of cold sweat forming on his brow as his earlier arrogance waned. Though he loved battle, he wasn''t foolish. At noon, Fairy Law had been cast three times in a row, each instance by a different person. Who would dare to go up against that? He''d have to be out of his mind to test the power of that magic. "It doesn''t make sense! I can understand the Magic Net''s creator, Nate, using it; he''s known to have that ability. But the ones who killed Zoldeo were a pair of siblings, just regular guild members. How did they know Fairy Law?" He couldn''t believe the whole guild knew how to cast it; it was too absurd. Hades was equally unsettled. Although Fairy Law alone posed no threat to him, if ten people were to cast it at once... even he couldn''t withstand that. After a pause, he issued an order: "Bring me Jellal." "Yes, Master." A moment later, "White Jellal" entered the lounge. "Is there something you need?" "It''s not you I need." Hades removed his right eyepatch, revealing a Demon''s Eye. "Voldemort." Triggered by the keyword, White Jellal gritted his teeth in pain as his consciousness shifted. Used to this torment, he''d grown somewhat accustomed to it by now. "I told you not to bother me unless it was urgent," the voice of Voldemort sounded, his tone cold and annoyed. Hades scrutinized him carefully, still unable to discern how Voldemort''s consciousness so swiftly took control of Jellal. "About multiple members of Fairy Tail being able to use Fairy Law... you must know something." Voldemort chuckled dryly. "You think I''m some kind of question-and-answer machine? Precht, you disappoint me." "Disappoint?" "Got a little scared, didn''t you?" Voldemort taunted. Hades gave a small laugh. "I do intend to punish Ultear, but it''s not a necessity." In other words, he admitted he was, indeed, shaken. Voldemort casually explained, "It''s a feature of the Magic Net, something called a [Magic App]." He then provided a brief explanation of the app concept. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hades listened, astonished. "Is this some kind of joke? Nate must be a god to create something like this." "Who knows? Maybe he really is a human vessel for some god," Voldemort replied with a hint of amusement. "The Great Magic World you''re after is a joke compared to the Magic Net." Hades''s expression turned grim. The idea that any Fairy Tail member, when in mortal danger, could activate a magic as powerful as Fairy Law was outrageous. Bluenote, standing nearby, was equally stunned. "Is this true? Or are you just making things up?" Voldemort shot him a glare. "Why don''t you test it yourself? See if I''m lying." Bluenote immediately fell silent. Testing it would be a death wish. "All gifts of fate come with hidden costs, Precht," Voldemort continued. "One day, I''ll collect my payment for this answer. I''ll be watching you..." As his voice faded, White Jellal''s head slumped forward. Hades fell into deep thought. The Magic App... an impossible magic. And Voldemort was just as unfathomable. If Nate was indeed a vessel of some god, then Voldemort might well be something similar. Chapter 189: Scene in Lucy’s Bathroom Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Scene in Lucy''s BathroomThe Magic Parade The magic parade circled the city and concluded without a hitch. This year, there was something newMagic Net Live. Jenny Realight''s livestream peaked at over 100,000 viewers, turning it into a true online spectacle! Now, even those who couldn''t make it to Magnolia could join in on the lively festivities online. ... [Ah, it''s over.] [Fairy Tail really is such a lively guild. Maybe I should leave Quatro Cerberus and join Fairy Tail instead?] [You better watch outthe Guild Master of Quatro Cerberus is probably watching this too!] [@GuildMasterGoldmine] [What a fun festival! Too bad I couldn''t be there in person.] [Too bad we didn''t see Nate perform!] [Wasn''t Grimoire Heart going to come teach Fairy Tail a lesson at the Harvest Festival?] [The forum posts are still up!] [Dark guilds are a joke!] Jenny read the endless stream of comments with a smile. "Well, that''s it for today''s stream, everyone. Bye-bye, see you next time!" ... Fairy Tail Guild Building, Rooftop Nate sat at the edge of the roof, closing Jenny''s livestream with a smirk. So, Grimoire Heart had backed down. Were they really that intimidated? From Hades''s perspective, he could see why: Fairy Tail with a super magic app that enabled ''Fairy Law'' for every memberanyone would think twice about challenging that. He opened the friend search on his Magic Net and sent a friend request to "Precht," leaving a message: "Second Master, come back and visit sometime." Suddenly, he heard Mavis''s voice from behind him. "Thanks for all your hard work today, Fourth Master~" Nate jumped slightly and turned to see Mavis floating beside him. "Geez, First Master, you nearly scared me to death!" "I am a ghost, you know~" she replied with a sweet smile. Cutealright, forgiven! "Did you enjoy the day, First Master?" The little founder had been around for nearly a week, though most members didn''t know. Only Makarov and Erza were aware. Mavis, like a true spirit, observed everything quietlybecause she was, indeed, a ghost. "I had a wonderful time! The Third Master has turned Fairy Tail into such a joyful guild. Keep up the good work, Fourth Master, okay?" "Alright, I''ll do my best," Nate replied, resigning himself to being called the Fourth Master. Mavis''s little ahoge swayed back and forth like a puppy''s tail. Stop waggingare you a little dog? Nate thought, amused. "But the Second Master''s actions make me sad," Mavis said, her ahoge going still. "I don''t understand why he''s fallen into darkness..." Probably due to his obsession with Zeref''s dark magic, Nate thought. "Why not ask him directly?" he suggested. "His Magic Net username is ''Precht.''" Mavis''s eyes brightened. "Good idea, Fourth Master! Thanks!" She then noticed the parade floats returning to the guild and quickly disappeared, leaving him with a cheerful, "Goodnight, Fourth Master." "Goodnight," Nate replied, chuckling. He wondered where Mavis had been staying these past few days. In a park somewhere? That would be sad. Then again, as a ghost, she wouldn''t need much. Watching the parade floats make their way back, Nate hopped down and headed to his apartment. With Grimoire Heart out of the picture, his guard duty was over. ... After 10 p.m., Lucy''s Apartment Lucy returned home, tired after a full day of festivities. She unlocked the door, switched on the magic crystal lamp, and gasped in surprise. "Ah! A ghost!" "No, waitNate?! And my novel!" Her emotions whirled as she saw Nate sitting at her desk, reading her novel. She dashed over, snatching it from him, her cheeks flushed. "Reading my novel without permission?" she snapped, embarrassed. "How much did you see?" "Oh, I just reached the part where the heroine ''Iris'' starts dating the hero, and during their kiss, he reaches up and..." Nate grinned. "Nicely done, Author-san. No one could write a scene like that without personal experience." "Stop teasing me!" Lucy protested, her face turning red. "Sneaking into my apartment and reading my book in the darkunbelievable!" "Didn''t you break into my place last time?" Nate countered. "We''re even." "Not even close! And you peeked at my book!" "How about this, then? I''ll write something for youwhere the heroine is saddled with the hero''s massive debt and has to... you know, work it off." "Shut up, you jerk!" Lucy yelled, swatting him with her book. Nate laughed, catching her wrist, then produced a golden key. "RelaxI came to give you this," he said with a grin. Lucy''s eyes sparkled as she accepted the key, her annoyance fading. With a shy smile, she muttered, "Fine, I''ll forgive you this time. But no more peeking!" "The key''s yours," he replied, patting his knee. "Now, for repayment. Sit here, let me hold you, let me kiss you." "No way!" she replied, cheeks burning. Showing up at her place this late, he was clearly up to something. "Don''t you want to repay your debt?" he teased. "... Fine! But I''m taking a bath firstI''m all sweaty!" "Let''s go together, then!" he said, pulling her toward the bathroom. "Wait, what? Who said we''re bathing together?" she protested, but he wouldn''t listen. "Don''t be shy," he teased. "It''s not like we haven''t seen each other. This time, you can see me toowe''ll be even." "I don''t want to seewho wants to see you!" ... Later, in the Bathroom The tub in her apartment was small, and Lucy had to sit with her legs tucked up. She sank low, her whole body hidden except for the top of her head. Her heart raced, mortified by the situation. This was her first time bathing with a guy. "Still shy?" Nate asked, lounging against the tub''s edge. Of course, she was! Frustrated, she stole a glance through her fingers. He had a good physique, with defined abs... She felt an odd urge to touch them... "One million," she muttered. "Huh?" "For this bath," she said, "one million!" "You know robbing a bank is illegal, right?" he teased. "Fine, fifty thousand..." she sighed, and he burst out laughing. "What''s so funny?" she snapped, feeling foolish being the only embarrassed one. She lowered her hands, deciding to be bold. If he wasn''t flustered, why should she be? Catching her staring, Nate smirked. "Wanna feel?" "Whacan I?" she asked, startled. "Little fox," he teased, dodging her splash. "You''re the flirt here." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You''re the big flirt!" she retorted, splashing him back. "Nothing wrong with a man liking what he likes," he replied, pulling her close until she stumbled into his arms. Her hands found his abs for support. "Well, feel free," he said playfully. "No charge for me. Now it''s my turn." "Ah! Nate, you big jerk! Pervert!" she cried, laughing, and the two continued playfully splashing each other in the bath. Chapter 190: Flirting with Lucy and Precht Message Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Flirting with Lucy and Precht MessageNate usually finished his baths in just ten minutes. For Lucy, with her preference for a good soak, it took at least an hour. But when the two of them bathed together, it somehow stretched to over two hours. Nate was convinced Lucy wasn''t being entirely honest. She kept saying "no" and "I don''t want to bathe with you," but once they were in the bath, she seemed to enjoy it even more than he did. So, he thought, why not keep the momentum going? After their bath, Nate was ready to join Lucy in bed, looking forward to holding her close. "No way! Out, now! I''m not sharing a bed with you," she insisted, wrapped in a bath towel, pushing him out of her room. With a resounding "slam," the door shut, leaving Nate outside, slightly exasperated. Something didn''t add up. Wasn''t this supposed to happen naturally? Had the moment not been right? They''d already bathed together! Maybe she just wasn''t comfortable enough with him yet. But then again, she wouldn''t have agreed to the bath if she didn''t like him. Lost in thought, Nate made his way back to his apartment, where he received a message. Gotta Earn Money: "Here''s your bill!" - Kiss: 200,000 J. - Touching (you-know-what): 200,000 J. - Bathing together: 500,000 J. - Cooking, five times: 15,000 J. - Laundry, seven items: 7,000 J. Remaining debt: 37,797,000 J 36,875,000 J. Nate chuckled, a little amused and a bit at a loss. Sigma Male: "Classic rich girlcharging me for touching you but letting you touch me for free. ??" Gotta Earn Money: "You''re the one who said that! Hmph. ??" Sigma Male: "Then why kick me out? We could''ve just slept together." Gotta Earn Money: "You perv! I know you''d try something. ??" Sigma Male: "You misunderstand. I only wanted to hold you. ????" Gotta Earn Money: "I don''t buy it! I know exactly what you''re thinking... Anyway, the answer is no!" Sigma Male: "Thinking about what?" Gotta Earn Money: "??" Gotta Earn Money: "I''m going to sleep now. You''re so annoying. ??" "Yeah, right. Like you''re actually sleeping," Nate thought, smiling to himself. If Lucy didn''t want him over, he could always visit one of his official girlfriends. He sent a quick message to Ultear. Witch of Pain: "Meredy''s asleep, my love. Come on over~~ ??" The witch really was the best! Nate prepared to teleport over, but then something dawned on him. Maybe... maybe Lucy had been waiting for a confession. That could explain why she hadn''t wanted him to stay. Pausing, he sent her another message. Sigma Male: "Now that you''ve seen all of me, I''m no longer pure. You have to take responsibility!" Gotta Earn Money: "??" Gotta Earn Money: "If you say one more dumb thing, I''ll smack you! ??" Sigma Male: "Lucy, what do you think our relationship is?" Gotta Earn Money: "Debtor and creditor..." Sigma Male: "I see you as my girlfriend. Do you see me as your boyfriend?" Lucy lay on her bed, staring at the message. A joyful feeling bubbled up inside her, and she couldn''t help but roll around with her pillow, nearly falling off the bed. How should she respond? She tried to calm herself down and started typing, her face flushed. "I don''t know. I''m going to bed!" she wrote, then deleted it. No, that wouldn''t do. He might misunderstand. "After what you''ve done, you better not abandon me, or I''ll tell my dad!" No, that was too embarrassing. "I''d like that..." No, that sounded strange in response to his question. She sighed, wishing Nate would just be straightforward and confess, like in her favorite romance novels. After a while, she finally sent her answer. Gotta Earn Money: "Yes!" Just one word. Nate rubbed his chin, chuckling to himself. "Guess I''ve ended up with another girlfriend. This is bound to backfire on me someday." Sigma Male: "Just because you''re my girlfriend doesn''t mean you''re off the hook for your debt. ??" Gotta Earn Money: "??" They continued chatting a while longer until she drifted off. Then Nate, freshly changed, headed to Ultear''s place for their date. ... The Next Day On his way to the guild, Nate received a notification. [User "Precht" has accepted your friend request.] Precht: "Nate, your [Magic App] is truly astonishing. I''m thoroughly impressed." Sigma Male: "I''ve always admired your mastery of magic as well, Second Master." Precht: "Haha, why not leave Fairy Tail and join my guild instead?" Sigma Male: "But didn''t I already ''steal'' Ultear from your guild? What purpose would I have there now?" Precht: "..." Precht: "Ah, young people... makes me think of my younger days." Sigma Male: "Actually, the Third Master told me you used to be quite the ''lone wolf'' back in the day." Precht: "Regarding Ultear, I won''t pursue the matter furtherconsider it on your behalf." That was an abrupt subject change, Nate thought, amused. Just then, another message popped up. .... Precht: "You''ve taken Kain Hikaru''s soul, haven''t you? Could you consider releasing him?" Sigma Male: "Speaking of which, I appreciate you sending him my way. His magic, ''Ushi no Koku Mairi'', has been incredibly useful." Precht: "Ah, interested in learning it, are you? Haha... Let me send you a Magic Book on the subject." [Your friend "Precht" has sent you a Magic Net Delivery. Would you like to accept it?] Nate clicked "Confirm," and in a flash of golden light, a magic book materialized. "Lost Magic: Ushi no Koku Mairi!" Nate was genuinely surprised. "Precht is surprisingly generous." He flipped through the book briefly, finding nothing immediately suspicious. Still, Nate knew better than to let his guard down. ''With his depth of knowledge,'' Nate thought, ''Precht is an incredibly skilled mage, possibly stronger than some of the Council''s elite. Even Makarov couldn''t contend with him.'' Not entirely sure if the book held hidden traps, he planned to let Mavis inspect it later. Sigma Male: "Thank you, Second Master, for the Magic Book." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "But I can''t release him just yetI still need his magic to develop a new feature." Nate felt he was being fairly straightforward with Precht, not concealing his intentions. Precht: "It wasn''t easy for me to cultivate loyal followers like the Kin of Purgatory. Please consider releasing him afterward." Sigma Male: "Of course, absolutely. Next time, for sure." Soon, Nate arrived at the guild''s tavern. With the Harvest Festival behind them, the guild members had returned to their usual routines. As he stepped into the lively, bustling atmosphere, the familiar noise hit him like a wave. ~~~ 5/9 Bonus Chapters! Chapter 191: New Game! Pokémon! Chapter 191: Chapter 191: New Game! Pokmon!Nate entered the guild and sat at the bar counter. "Good morning, Mira." "Good morning, Nate." As usual, Mirajane gave him a warm smile. "I''ll go get your breakfast," she said, turning to head into the kitchen. Nate glanced at the other Mirajanethe one from the Edolas world. "Good morning, Mirajane-san." "Good morning, Nate-san." Since they hadn''t known each other long, they kept their greetings polite. "Are you settling in alright here?" "I''m happy to be a guest at Earth Land''s Fairy Tail, and I had a lot of fun at yesterday''s Harvest Festival," she said with a bright laugh. "But this isn''t my home, so maybe it''s about time I returned." "You''re absolutely welcome to stay longer." Nate thought it over. This wasn''t something he wanted to rush, especially since he could move freely between the two worlds. "Please stay a bit longer," he continued. "When things settle down and Boss Lucy wraps up her work over there, I''ll bring you all back." "Boss Lucy..." Edolas Mirajane covered her mouth, laughing softly. "That''s quite a fitting nickname." "Then I''ll gladly accept your invitation and stay a while longer. Thank you, Nate-san." "No need to be so formaljust call me Nate." "Alright, then you can call me Mira." Nate hesitated. "Calling both of you ''Mira'' might get confusing... How about I call you ''Miraj''?" His Mirajane was "Mira," so calling the Edolas Mirajane "Miraj" would make it easier to distinguish between themlike they were twins, in a way. The name amused Miraj, and she agreed with a smile. While they chatted, Mirajane returned, placing Nate''s breakfast on the counter. Nate thanked her and dug in, his mind already turning to the tasks ahead. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The development of the Magic Net couldn''t stall out now. They were still only on alpha version 0.7, with a long way to go before reaching a polished, official release. He saw three main priorities for now: First, the [Magic Net Marketplace], which he assigned to one of his Thought Projection assistants to start coding. Second, an [Online Banking System] to interface with real-world banks, which meant he''d have to ask Jude to set up the necessary meetings. And third, a new game that would be enjoyable even for regular users with no magic skills. Of these, the third was crucial. Currently, the majority of users on the Magic Net were ordinary people, so focusing on them was essential. In fact, he had an idea for allowing ordinary people to participate in [Magic Arena]. It would just require tapping into the potential of [Magic Apps]. Yesterday''s two successful activations of the super magic Fairy Law had proven the feasibility of the apps. If Fairy Law could work through the app, why not standard magics? By coding in additional magics, he could enable ordinary people to access magic as well. But this plan had a serious flaw... Even if regular people could use a few magics via the app, they''d only be ordinary people with a few tricks up their sleevesnot true fighters. Would they actually enjoy themselves in the [Magic Arena]? "A game, huh? The most important thing is that people enjoy playing it," Nate thought to himself. Initially, he''d planned an event, [Magic Arena: Oracin Seis Challenge], but now he felt it might not be quite right for everyone. "What I really need," he mused, "is a magic game that even regular folks can enjoy..." An idea was forming. Since regular people weren''t skilled in combat, why not let them play in a more strategic wayby commanding, rather than fighting themselves? Immediately, he thought of games like ''Pokmon'' or ''Digimon.'' With some inspiration from those, he could create something similar. This world had plenty of magic creatures, and some could even talk. But turning magic beasts into controllable "creatures" might feel too predictable. "You look like you''re deep in thought," Mirajane observed him while he was eating, noting his distracted expression. Nate looked up, and after a moment''s thought, decided to share his dilemma with her. "Sounds fun!" Both Mirajanes looked intrigued, exchanging a glance before Mirajane held up a finger, suggesting, "Hey, doesn''t Lucy have a little spirit called ''Plue''?" "Plue?" Nate imagined the tiny, white, pointy-nosed creature, which he''d only seen a few times. Cute, surebut besides being adorable, it wasn''t particularly useful. Lucy mainly kept it as a pet. "Plue''s adorable! If you could equip it with a Magic App and let players control Plue in battles, wouldn''t that be interesting?" Mirajane grew more animated as she spoke, sounding like she wanted one for herself. Nate considered her idea seriously. Surprisingly, it could work! Since Plue was a Celestial Spirit, there was no issue of mortality to worry about. Plus, it wasn''t one of the zodiac spirits, so summoning it only required a silver keyavailable at around 20,000 J. The only challenge was supply. The player base would number in the thousands. Did the Celestial Spirit World even have that many Plues? And how, exactly, were Celestial Spirits born, anyway? "Mira, that''s a great idea! Thanks!" Energized by the suggestion, Nate leaped up, leaving his breakfast behind, and immediately teleported to find Lucy. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in Lucy''s room, only to see her still in bed, sleeping soundly. "Up close, the princess really does look lovely when she''s sleeping." Nate walked over to the bed and gave her cheek a gentle pat. "Wake up, it''s time to get up!" "Mm? Just five more minutes, Spetto-san..." she mumbled, rolling over in her half-asleep daze. "Spetto-san?" Nate blinked. Ah, rightLucy''s housekeeper. "If you don''t wake up, I''ll read your diary this time," he threatened teasingly. The words barely left his mouth when Lucy''s eyes shot open. "No! You wouldn''t dare!" "Morning." She blinked in surprise, staring at him as she sat up. "Wait a second," she said, realization dawning. "What''s in the diary that''s such a big secret?" Nate raised a brow, feigning curiosity. "Gah! Don''t even think about it!" Flustered, she blushed before snapping, "Waitwhy are you even in my room?" "Did you forget? We slept together last night," Nate said with a straight face. "Wha?" Lucy glanced down at her pajamas. Still perfectly intact. Figures he was trying to trick her. She shot him an annoyed look. "Why are you here so early?" she demanded, still groggy from the late night. She''d spent the evening too giddy to sleep, thrilled that she finally had a boyfriend! Next time Cana asked, "Lucy, how many boyfriends have you had?" she could skip the fibs and simply reply, "Nate is my boyfriend." Nate interrupted her thoughts, "Why are you smiling like that?" Lucy snapped back to the present, her cheeks still tinged pink. "So, what brings you here?" "I''m designing a new game for regular people, and I need your help," he replied without preamble. "It''s called ''Pokmon''I mean, ''Celestial Pokmon.''" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Last Week for Bonus Chapters! And Next Week I Spin the Roulette for 10, $10 Free Memberships! Please Vote! Thank you for the Support! 6/9 Bonus Chapters Chapter 192: Creating a Pokémon, Soul Prison Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Creating a Pokmon, Soul PrisonLucy was practically dragged out of bed and into the bathroom, where she began her morning routine of brushing her teeth and washing her face while listening to Nate explain his ''Celestial Pokmon'' idea. "Hmm? What''s it about?" she asked. "Stop talking with your mouth full," Nate replied. Finishing up, Lucy rinsed, dabbed her face dry, and admired her reflection in the mirror. "Ah, always so naturally gorgeous," she mused with a smile before turning back to Nate. "So, how am I supposed to help?" "You''ve got that Celestial Spirit, Plue, right? Summon him." "Like when I summoned him to sing last time?" Lucy, as usual, was taken aback by Nate''s imaginative ideas. She left the bathroom and opened the drawer of her bedside table, pulling out her keyring for the Celestial Spirits. Without even realizing it, she''d managed to collect nearly all the Zodiac keys. Out of the twelve, she had nine: Aquarius, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Virgo, Scorpio, Sagittarius, and Capricorn. Only Leo, Libra, and Pisces remained. She looked at Nate with a warm smile, picked out the key for Canis Minor, and began the summoning: "I am the one who opens the path to the Celestial Spirit World. Answer my call and cross the gate!" "Open, Gate of the Canis Minor, Nikora!" With that, the Celestial Spirit summoning circle glowed, and a small, white, shivering figure appeared in her room. "Plue~" Plue made its familiar sound, standing there with its legs trembling. "Got to admit, it''s cute," Nate thought. "As a pet, it''d definitely be popular. And, well, it is technically a pet." "Plue''s more of a companion-type spirit, not really for battle, but it''s great at making people smile," Lucy explained, chuckling. "Plue, would you help Nate out with something?" "Plue~!" Plue nodded eagerly, then, legs wobbling, shuffled over toward Nate. Nate sat cross-legged on the wooden floor, gently patting its head and observing closely with his Six Eyes. He found Celestial Spirits fascinatinghe''d studied Virgo several times before, but Plue was different. Maybe it was the difference between companion-type and combat-type spirits? Lucy interrupted, "I''ll go make breakfast. Want anything?" "Already ate," Nate replied, not breaking his focus. "Alright, I''ll let you and Plue have your little talk," she said with a laugh as she left for the kitchen. Once alone, Nate asked, "So, Plue, how many of you Canis Minor spirits are there?" "Plue! Plue!" Plue raised its paws, making a circular motion in the air. "A lot? How many is ''a lot''?" "Plue~" "Just ''a lot,'' huh?" Nate chuckled. "Is it more than a thousand?" Plue thought for a moment, hesitantly nodded, then shook its head as if unsure. Nate sighed slightly. Not quite what he was hoping for. There might only be a few hundred. For a typical Celestial Spirit Mage, that was more than enough. But for his ''Celestial Pokmon'' game? A few hundred was nowhere near enough. "Plue, I''m going to send some magic energy into you, alright? Don''t resist." Picking up Plue, Nate sent a controlled stream of magic energy into its body, using his Six Eyes to analyze its essence in detail. If the number of spirits was an issue, he could potentially create something similar himself. If Zeref could create demons like those from the Book of Zeref, then surely he could attempt to create something akin to ''The Book of Pokmon.'' Back during the ''Lullaby'' incident, he had studied a bit of demonology by observing the demon form of Lullaby. At that time, his understanding of Soul Magic had been too limited to succeed, but now? With his advanced understanding of Celestial Energy, he could try to craft a new type of lifesomething like Celestial Spirits but tailored to this game''s needs. He''d call them ''Celestial Pokmon!'' They wouldn''t need great strength; they would just be simple creatures, acting as vessels for [Magic Apps]. Half an hour passed. Lucy prepared a hearty breakfast and, coming out of the kitchen, saw Nate sitting cross-legged, his palms facing each other. A small orb of golden celestial energy was forming between his hands, gradually taking the shape of a golden mouse. Then it continued to change, ultimately becoming a large, yellow mouse-like creature. The creature had two brown stripes across its back, a lightning-bolt-shaped tail with a heart at the end, red cheeks, and long ears with black tips. Lucy stared in astonishment. "What kind of magic is this?" Her voice interrupted Nate''s creation process. For a moment, a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Thank you, Lucyyou saved me from a potential problem." Lucy blinked, puzzled. "I didn''t do anything, though." "You interrupted me at just the right moment." "Oh! Sorry!" "No, actually, I''m glad you did." Nate let out a sigh of relief. He had been so absorbed in the thrill of creating life that he was about to give this creature, which looked like a ''Pikachu,'' a soul. But doing so might have invoked the curse of Ankhseram, the God governing Life and Death. Although he wasn''t certain if a curse would fall, he didn''t want to risk provoking a god he still held some respect forat least, not until he was stronger. Lucy, unaware of the danger, picked up the Pikachu-like creature and exclaimed, "What is this? It''s adorable!" Nate explained, "I based it on the demon Lullaby that Zeref created and on your spirit, Plue, to create a new type of being. I''m calling it a [Celestial Pokmon]." He clarified, "But right now, it''s just a shell." The energy cost for this creation wasn''t high; it didn''t have any powers and could be thought of as a simple puppet. "So, did Plue help you?" Lucy held up the Pikachu, marveling, "I can feel its energyit''s kind of like a Celestial Spirit!" sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, of course," Nate thought, "I used celestial energy to replicate Plue, so it would have a similar aura." Out loud, he replied, "This one''s called Pikachu." "Pikachu?" Lucy repeated, savoring the name. It was catchy. "But it can''t move. How will players command it in battle?" "That''s where another type of magic comes in. I''m going to show you a place, but you absolutely can''t tell anyone about it." Lucy''s eyes widened as she pulled her arms around herself. She gave Nate a suspicious look. Ouch. That reaction really stung. "PromiseI''m not tricking you this time." "Are you sure?" "If I''m lying, I''m a little puppy." "Alright, I''ll trust you this once." Nate laughed and extended his hand. "Take my hand. Where we''re going is deep in the heart of Internet Magic, in its core." Lucy felt a rush of excitement and placed her hand in his. "I''m ready!" In an instant, Nate focused his thoughts, and Lucy''s consciousness detached from her body, joining him as they entered the depths of the network. When her vision cleared, she found herself standing before a large cage in an endless void. "What is this place?" Lucy asked, looking down to realize she was still holding Pikachu. It had come along with her? Nate walked toward one of the cells, where a figure stood, someone she recognizedKain Hikaru. "This," he said, "is the Soul Prison." Chapter 193: Word Command, What’s Missing? Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Word Command, What''s Missing?Nate and Lucy''s arrival immediately caught the attention of the three prisoners. Kain Hikaru mumbled something to himself, clearly bored out of his mind after just one day of confinement. His only company was his cellmate, Brain, who was absorbed in magical research, and occasionally Klodoa, the talking wand, who would say a few words. "Oh, great Lord of the Magic Net! Your loyal servant Klodoa offers his humblest greetings!" Klodoa, the skeleton-tipped wand in Cell 2, immediately began his sycophantic praises. Following Nate, Lucy approached the cells and noticed the wand bending its body in a bowing, submissive posture. "Total suck-up," Lucy muttered, using a term she''d picked up from Nate. "Aren''t you Brain''s wand? The ''seventh'' member of the Oracin Seis?" Klodoa jumpeddespite having no legsand shouted, "Oracin Seis? How dare you insult me!" "I, Klodoa of the Black Gate, am the most faithful servant of Nate-sama!" Lucy rolled her eyes, unimpressed. "The Suck-Up Wand... a.k.a. the Suck-Up Servant." With that, she turned her attention to Cell 1, where Brain was sitting silently on the damp floor, scribbling incomprehensible symbols as he delved deeply into his magical studies. As for Cell 3, she glanced at the unfamiliar prisoner, Kain Hikaru. "Not here for youquiet down," Nate said, casting a glance at Klodoa before turning to Kain Hikaru. "It''s work time, Kain." "Oh, great Nate-sama, I''m ready to work too!" Klodoa eagerly chimed in. Ignoring him, Nate snapped his fingers, and the iron door of Cell 3 vanished. Kain Hikaru scratched his head. "What do you need me to do? I''d do anything to escape this torturous boredom!" Nate took Pikachu from Lucy and handed it to Kain Hikaru. "Use your magic to give it a ''Lightning'' attribute." "What is this, some kind of toy?" Kain Hikaru held the Pikachu and plucked a strand of fur from its Celestial Puppet body. In his other hand, he conjured a cursed doll and inserted the fur into its head. "Lightning!" With a sizzle, electric sparks began to crackle around the puppet, transforming its straw-like material to a lightning-charged one. Simultaneously, Pikachu''s body began emitting sparks of electricity as well. Nate watched closely and confirmed his theory. He snapped his fingers again, and a rock appeared inside Cell 3. "Try making it break that rock with lightning. Think you can manage that?" Kain Hikaru snorted, "Piece of cake." Pikachu''s body flashed with electric energy, and a small bolt struck the rock. While it left a scorch mark, it didn''t manage to shatter it. Kain Hikaru scratched his head sheepishly. "I''m low on magic power. In here, there''s no way to recharge." Nate took Pikachu back, using his Six Eyes to observe the effects. Pikachu had indeed been enhanced: it now had a lightning attribute, some resistance to electric attacks, and its physical capabilities had been boosted beyond its natural limits. Then, taking the cursed doll from Kain Hikaru, Nate used it to control Pikachu''s movements. No matter how he twisted its joints, Pikachu followed every command, even if a joint was bent backward, without any harm to the main body. This was the strength of the Lost Magic known as "Ushi no Koku Mairi." "This is how players will control Pikachu in battle?" Lucy asked, her face full of curiosity. Nate shook his head. Although the cursed doll made control convenient, something about it felt off. He wanted an added layer of interaction. Players would give voice commands, which would be executed by the cursed doll and then relayed to the controlled Pokmon. It sounded like an extra step, but Nate believed it would improve the actual gameplay experience. "For example, with a skill like ''Dodge quickly,'' how can you give players good feedback without saying it out loud?" But how to make the cursed doll understand the player''s commands? Nate thought for a moment and walked to Cell 1. "Brain." Brain lifted his head, looking listless. "What do you want?" Nate briefly explained the problem. "Is there any magic that could do that?" "Who do you think I am?" Brain scoffed. "I was once the head of the Bureau of Magical Development. Developing a simple magic like this is child''s play!" What a valuable employee! Nate laughed. "Do a good job, and I''ll reduce your sentence. By ten years!" Brain''s eyes lit up. Just a simple task, and he could get a ten-year reduction? If he got a few more of these tasks, maybe he could actually get out someday. "Mind if I ask how long my sentence is?" "One thousand years." "..." Brain''s expression darkened. Even the council would have only given him life imprisonment. One thousand years, minus ten, would still leave him with 990 years. "Think of it this way," Nate said, dangling a carrot. "Do a great job, and maybe the next reduction will be even bigger." Brain didn''t believe a word, but a little hope was better than none. Besides, it was a simple magic. "Give me ten minutes!" Confident in his magical expertise, Brain, whose personality craved knowledge, completed the magic in only five minutes. He named the new magic ''Sound Magic: Word Command''. It could essentially give simple orders, like instructing small animals. He taught it to Nate without holding back. Nate learned it in a minuteit was indeed simple! "Not bad. You''re quite skilled," Nate nodded in satisfaction. Then he tried using ''Word Command'' on the cursed doll, which in turn controlled Pikachu. Everything worked smoothly. Lucy, watching from the side, was both impressed by Nate''s ingenuity and amazed by the power of magic. After these initial tests, Nate took Lucy back to reality. In Lucy''s apartment, she opened her eyes, clearly excited. "Can I play too? It looks fun!" Commanding Pokmon seemed similar to summoning Celestial Spirits. "There''s still something missing..." Nate murmured thoughtfully. Lucy thought for a moment. "More Pokmon?" "For now, let''s start with ten," Nate said, deciding not to create too many at once. Ten Pokmon types, plus their evolutions, would be a good start. But how should evolution work? Accumulate experience points, and then evolve upon reaching a certain level? How could he make that happen? Deep in thought, Nate soon came up with an idea: battles. Winning battles could reward Pokmon with Celestial Energy. When enough energy was accumulated, it would trigger evolution. Then, using ''Ushi no Koku Mairi'', he could further enhance their abilities. "But it still feels like something''s missing..." sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate pinched Lucy''s cheek absentmindedly while he thought. "Ow! What was that for?" she protested, brushing his hand away. "Did it hurt?" "Of course it hurt!" "Perfect. If you pinch me, it''d hurt too." "Get lost, you big dummy!" Laughing, Lucy playfully hit Nate, and they ended up in a friendly tussle. Eventually, Nate ended up pinning her down. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. Lucy blushed. "What are you doing?" "I figured it out! We''re missing Pok Balls!" Nate exclaimed, smiling as he gave Lucy a playful pinch. "We could use Card Magic so players can store Pokmon in Cards." "Can you please let go first?" she protested, laughing as she pushed his hand away. "You''re hopeless!" Chapter 194: Bickslow wants to become a Pokémon Master Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Bickslow wants to become a Pokmon MasterPok Balls didn''t have to be the classic red-and-white spheres, did they? Nate thought about transforming them into magic cards with spatial properties. This way, they could sell the cards, allowing players to enjoy the thrill of drawing them like in card games. Of course, the primary reason was that creating a single Pokmon was quite costly. Even in its half-finished state, it required four different types of magic. And to make it a fully functional ''Celestial Pokmon'' capable of battle, even more magic enhancements would be needed. If they didn''t recoup some of the expenses, it would feel like a bit of a loss. So, should they really go with selling cards? As Nate contemplated ways to cover the costs, he absentmindedly continued to knead Lucy''s soft... "pandas." That was, until Lucy pinched his arm hard, making him reluctantly let go. "You might not believe me," Nate said with a completely straight face, "but when I''m thinking, it actually helps if I can knead something soft." Lucy, blushing deeply, pushed him away. "Why aren''t you wearing...?" she mumbled, still in her cute pink pajamas, her face turning redder as he looked her over. "Who wears a bra to bed, you big dummy?" she huffed, shoving him away. ''Smack!'' "Total perv!" Lucy quickly bolted to the table and sat down for breakfast, trying to regain her composure. Nate picked up Pikachu and sat across from her, now a bit more focused. He set aside his teasing for the momentthere was still work to be done. By now, he had mostly figured out the creation, command, and battle functions for Pokmon. Next was the coding side of things, like experience point accumulation, level calculations, and so forth. Ultimately, he wanted to write a basic client for the system. In his vision, Celestial Pokmon battles wouldn''t just take place in the real world; they''d happen online, too. He felt full of inspiration and began writing code at an impressive speed. As Lucy ate her breakfast, she couldn''t help but steal glances at him. Nate was intensely focused, and his dedication as he worked impressed her. As his girlfriend, she felt she should contribute in some way. "Nate!" she finally said after some thought. "What''s up?" He looked up briefly. Lucy pointed to the little Pikachu figurine on the table. "With it just being a figure, it feels a bit lacking. Wouldn''t it be great if it were more like Plue?" "I think Pokmon should have more than just battle functions; they should also have a ''companionship'' element. Wouldn''t that make them more popular?" Nate nodded. "This one''s just a prototype. I''ll give it a soul eventually." As a developer, Nate wanted to aim for perfection. Though he couldn''t use the same method he''d tried with creating demonswhich might trigger Ankhseram''s cursehe knew there were other solutions. In the world of magic, there was always more than one way to solve a problem. With that thought, Nate opened his friends list and located Bickslow. Sigma Male: "Need your help. Where are you?" Bickslow: "Nate?! I''m just headed to Shirotsume Town; I just boarded the carriage." Sigma Male: "Hang on a second." After replying, Nate closed the Internet Magic, picked up Pikachu, and turned back to Lucy. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll try to get this ready so you can play soon. Gotta get to work." He gave her a quick kiss on the cheek before dashing out, transforming into a flash of gold as he sped off. Lucy touched her cheek where he had kissed her, feeling a rush of happiness. "He''s such a tease..." ... Magnolia, outskirts of the city. A carriage had pulled to a stop on the road. Freed, who was driving, asked, "Why''d you want me to stop all of a sudden? Is something wrong?" "Nate just reached out to me for something," Bickslow replied. Inside the carriage, Evergreen glanced into a small mirror as she applied lipstick. "And you," Bickslow teased with a smirk, "why''d you start doing your makeup all of a sudden?" "Because I want to, alright?" Evergreen shot him a look. Just then, a flash of golden light appeared, and Nate materialized beside the carriage. "Wow, you''re all really hard-working, huh? The Harvest Festival just ended, and here you are, right back at it?" "It''s not a mission," Freed explained. "We''re planning to sweep through the nearby Dark Guilds. With all the chaos that Grimoire Heart stirred up yesterday, we don''t want anyone getting the idea that we''re weak." Evergreen stepped out of the carriage, smiling. "I saw a post on the forum last nightsomeone spotted a Dark Guild, ''Ghoul Spirit,'' near Shirotsume Town." "That''s a guild that used to work under the Oracin Seis, right?" Nate thought. Poor guys were just in the wrong place at the wrong time, paying for Grimoire Heart''s crimes. With the Oracin Seis already gone, chances were these smaller guilds had all been absorbed into Grimoire Heart anyway. "Didn''t the Council ban fights between guilds? Mira told me we''re not even allowed to attack dark guilds without authorization." Bickslow stared at him in disbelief. "Nate, you actually know the Council''s rules?" Nate just gave him a look. "Does it seem so unlikely? I''m not Natsu, you know." Evergreen waved her hand dismissively. "It''s fine! We''ll just take down the dark guild first, and then the master can write an apology letter later." Nate went silent, realizing why the master had gotten so good at writing apologies. It was all thanks to these guys. "But enough about us," Bickslow said, shaking his head. "What do you need me for, Nate?" "Just a little help. Your Seith Magic: Human Possessionyou can possess dolls, right?" "Oh, that one?" Bickslow held out his arms, grinning as his tongue, emblazoned with a symbol, flicked out. "I can show you my little buddies if you like! Come on out, darlings!" In the next moment, five small dolls, each no bigger than the palm of a hand, floated up from behind him. "Just so you know," he said proudly, "they''re called Pappa, Pippi, Puppu, Peppe, and Poppo!" The dolls all chirped, making sounds somewhere between giggles and gibberish. Nate studied them with his Six Eyes and confirmed his suspicionseach of these possessed spirits was actually a split piece of Bickslow''s own soul. "Think you could teach me the technique? I want to bind a soul to this." He held up the small Pikachu doll. "Nothing powerfuljust something that can move around a bit on its own and make little ''Pika-pika'' sounds." Bickslow looked at him, somewhat bewildered. "Is there really any point to that?" "Yes, there is," Nate said. "It just needs basic movement." He briefly explained the concept behind the new game he was developing, ''Celestial Pokmon.'' When he finished, Evergreen''s eyes went wide, intrigued. "That sounds so fun! Like having a cute little Celestial Pet to train!" Bickslow was blown away. If Nate could actually pull this off, what was the point of using his own dolls anymore? Training Pokmon would be way better! Throwing an arm around Nate''s shoulders, Bickslow pulled him aside with a grin. "Alright, Nate, I''ll teach you how to possess dolls. But when the game''s done, can you hook me up with a few Pokmon?" "Of course! If the game''s a hit, you''ll have been an essential part of making it happen." Bickslow beamed, then turned to his two teammates, Evergreen and Freed. "So, you guys can handle ''Ghoul Spirit.'' I''ll be sticking with Nate to work on the game!" He paused and, full of excitement, declared, "I''m going to be a Pokmon Master! No time to waste on some dark guild!" Evergreen: "..." Freed: "..." Nate: "..." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Last Week for Bonus Chapters! And Next Week I Spin the Roulette for 10, $10 Free Memberships! Please Vote! Thank you for the Support! 7/9 Bonus Chapters Chapter 195: Pikachu Done! Onto the Next Pokémon! Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Pikachu Done! Onto the Next Pokmon!Bickslow''s Seith Magic: Human Possession was quite challenging to learn. This magic allows the caster to split off a tiny fragment of their own soul and infuse it into a doll to control it. Naturally, the caster doesn''t need "full control" for this project; all that''s required is for users, when activating their Pokmon, to split off a fragment of their soul to give the Pokmon a sense of life. In this way, the Pokmon would be able to run, jump, make sounds, and even form a bond with its trainer. By evening, under Bickslow''s thorough guidance, Nate managed to learn the basics of Human Possession. Mastery of this magic would take considerably more time, but it wasn''t necessary for now. Even so, Bickslow was amazed by Nate''s rapid learning speed. "This is insane! Warren told me you picked up telepathy in just two days!" Bickslow exclaimed. "I didn''t believe it then, but now I do!" Excitedly, he asked, "So, Nate, when can I play with my Pokmon?" "Which one would you like?" Nate thought for a moment and then used his magic to conjure the images of four different Pokmon in midair. "On the far left is Pikachu, an electric type." "The second is Bulbasaur, a grass type." "The third is Squirtle, a water type." "And the fourth is Charmander, a fire type." Bickslow eyed them eagerly, like a kid in a candy store. "Can''t I have them all?" "Not yet; there aren''t enough Pokmon ready to go around." Nate wasn''t against giving Bickslow three or four Pokmon, but right now, each Pokmon was needed for testing. Once the game went live and Pokmon could be created on a large scale, giving him a hundred wouldn''t be an issue. "I''ll take Bulbasaur!" Bickslow decided. "I like the look of this one!" Bulbasaur? Nate was surprised; usually, first-time players go straight for Charmander. "I''ll let you know once Bulbasaur is ready," Nate said. "Looking forward to it!" With that, Nate parted ways with Bickslow and returned to his apartment to start coding the [Celestial Pokmon] app. Before diving in, he needed to program five key magics into the [Magic App]. 1. Celestial Creation This magic uses celestial energy to mimic Plue, creating a celestial-type Pokmon doll. This magic ensures the Pokmon won''t die; it''s similar to a celestial spirit, and as long as it can receive celestial energy, it can''t be permanently defeated. 2. Lost Magic: Ushi no Koku Mairi This magic grants Pokmon their combat abilities and functions as a control mechanism. 3. Voice Magic: Word Command Developed by Brain, this magic translates the user''s verbal commands into actions performed by a doll, which then relays the commands to the Pokmon during battles. 4. Seith Magic: Human Possession This magic provides the Pokmon with a simple soul, enabling it to run, jump, make sounds, and act as a companion to its trainer. 5. Card Magic: Card Dimension This is the Pok Ball, or rather, a storage card where trainers can keep their Pokmon. The card''s design functions as a compact storage space for the Pokmon when not in use. By programming these elements into the app, Nate could bring the [Celestial Pokmon] game closer to reality. Embedding these five types of magic into the [Magic App] took Nate a full eight hours. When he looked up, it was already late at night, with the clock showing a bit past one in the morning. "Guess I''ll pull an all-nighter and get the simplified app written too." Without even stopping for dinner, Nate buried himself in his work, and by the time he looked up again, the sky was light. "Finally finished! Let''s run it and see..." Nate launched the [Celestial Pokmon] app, and a card appeared out of thin air. For now, it was just a plain white card since he hadn''t designed the artwork yet. Inside the card, he could see a small Pikachu sleeping. "Come on out, Pikachu!" Nate tossed the card forward, and with a flash of light, Pikachu appeared, rubbing its eyes with a dopey, innocent look. "Pika?" "Can you understand me?" Nate asked. "Pika!" "Good." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate nodded, then gave the command, "Sit." Pikachu obediently sat down, gazing up at him with big, innocent eyes. Nate then went through a series of tests, including having Pikachu generate electricity. Everything went smoothlyalmost surprisingly so. However, this was just one test Pokmon. Next, he needed to create the starter trio and their evolved forms. He decided to focus on the initial forms for now and save the evolutions for later. "Creating this game is way more challenging than [Magic Arena]!" "Every Pokmon has to be designed and created from scratch," he thought, patting Pikachu on the head. The reason for this was that he wanted [Celestial Pokmon] to exist in the real world. If it were just an online battle simulation relying on the Deep Web, things would be much simpler. "In any case, the first step is done. Now... onto Charmander!" With that thought, Nate put Pikachu back into its card and headed out, making his way to Natsu''s place. After all, if he was going to make a creature called ''Charmander'', using ''Fire Dragon Slayer Magic'' seemed fitting. ... Natsu''s house was located in a secluded area on the outskirts of the West District. As Nate walked along a narrow path, he spotted a small sign on the side of the road that read ''Natsu-Happy'', with an arrow pointing the way. Nate thought back to how Fairy Tail used to have a dorm for the guys. Mirajane had once told him that the guys fought so much they wrecked the dorm, leaving them to figure out housing on their own. The house itself was modest, surrounded by flowers and a few vines creeping up the walls. Out front was a chopping block with an axe embedded in it and a neatly stacked pile of firewood nearby. "Prepping firewood for winter?" Nate chuckled. "Does a Fire Dragon Slayer even need wood for heat?" Looking up, he noticed a chimney on the roof. Then he consideredmaybe the firewood was for Happy, or perhaps for cooking rather than heating. "Natsu!" Nate called out from outside. After a moment, the door opened, and Happy came out, rubbing his eyes. "Nate?" "Morning, Happy." Happy, still looking half-asleep, glanced at the faint morning sun. "You''re up early, Nate." "Natsu still asleep?" "Natsu won''t be up before nine," Happy yawned and pulled a fish from his little bag. "Want some fish?" Probably from last night? Or maybe even from the night before that? Nate shook his head, "You eat it, just don''t get sick. I need to talk to Natsu." Stepping inside, Nate found the interior sparse. It looked like Natsu lived simply. He suspected that most of Natsu''s money went to paying off fines. On the bed, Natsu was sprawled out, snoring loudly with the messiest sleep posture Nate had ever seen. "Wake up, Igneel!" At the sound of the keyword, Natsu''s eyes snapped open as he shouted, "Igneel!? Where?!" After a beat, he processed what he''d said and then mumbled, "Wait... Isn''t Igneel... inside me?" Finally spotting Nate, Natsu froze, looking completely bewildered. Nate stifled a laugh at the delayed reaction. "I''m creating a Charmander and could use your help, Natsu." ~~~ Also It''s directly Pikachu no Pichu which is sad... Or maybe it''s Author''s forgetting Pichu exist haha Chapter 196: Pokémon Done! Test Version Go! Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Pokmon Done! Test Version Go!"Charmander?" Natsu''s expression was blank, still half-asleep. Nate decided to explain the new game he was developing, [Celestial Pokmon], in detail. After hearing the explanation, Natsu was instantly wide awake. Nate could practically see the spark of excitement in his eyes, like a little kid who had just discovered superheroes were real. "Anyway, if you help me with this, I''ll give you the first Charmander." "Really? Let''s fire it up!" Natsu''s fatigue vanished, replaced by actual flames. Happy curiously asked, "Will Charmander hatch from an egg? Like I did?" He paused, then muttered, "But it kind of overlaps with my role!" Respect level -1! "Happy, this is a game even regular people can play," Nate assured him. "You could raise one too." Happy''s tail shot straight up at this news, and he clung to Nate''s leg, suddenly dead serious. "I want a girl cat. A white one! Please, Nate! It''s my life''s one request!" ''Why not just ask for Carla?'' Nate thought, sighing. "Calm down, Happy. A real man has to face reality head-on." "Right!" Natsu nodded. "Happy, a tiger or a lion would be way cooler than a cat, right?" Nate could only sigh again. Leave it to the main character of a shounen manga to come up with ideas that made no sense. "Let''s get started on creating Charmander," Nate said. With the experience of making Pikachu, building Charmander was much faster. First, Nate created a Charmander celestial doll. Thenthanks to Natsu''s helphe coded "Fire Dragon Slayer Magic" into the [Magic App]. This part took the most time, and they didn''t finish until noon. As the magic was uploaded, Charmander immediately gained the magical power of "Fire Dragon Slayer." Knowing it would evolve in two more stages, Nate scaled back the magic''s power for this initial stage. As Charmander levels up and evolves, the sealed parts of its power would be unlocked. "Now to activate it," Nate said, handing Natsu the [Celestial Pokmon] app. "This is your Pokmonactivate it yourself. It''ll naturally bond with its first owner." Natsu, practically bouncing with excitement, opened the app and activated his Pokmon. The moment he pressed the button, a tiny bit of his soul was channeled through the silver ring on his finger and, via the Magic Net, flowed into the Charmander in front of him. "Roooar~" Charmander''s eyes lit up with life as it let out a delighted sound. Then, with a tiny ''whoosh'', a small flame ignited at the end of its tail. It was alive! "It moved! It moved! Nate, it really moved! Ahahaha!" Natsu lifted Charmander into the air, elated like a proud new dad. "Happy, what did Charmander say?" Happy, still fixated on his dream of a cat Pokmon, translated, "It said, ''Master.''" "Name''s Natsu! Natsu Dragneel!" Natsu grinned at Charmander. "Let''s give you a name... Ignia?" Wait, ''Ignia''? Nate''s eyes widened. Ignia was Igneel''s actual son, one of the Five Dragon Gods of the Northern Continent. "Uh, maybe that''s not the best namehow about another one?" Nate suggested, thinking it might be a bit ominous. "Fine, how about... Igneera!" "Rooar! Rooar!" Charmander chirped happily. Happy continued as translator, "It''s saying, ''Thank you, Master!''" "Nice to meet you, Igneera!" Natsu beamed, then sprinted outside, his new Charmander in tow. "Let''s start training right away! First, Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist! I''ll teach you every single Dragon Slayer technique Igneel taught me!" "Hey, you know this is basically cheating, right?" Nate thought helplessly as he watched Natsu, who was set on personally training his Charmander. "Hold on a second, Natsu." "Huh? What''s up?" Natsu stopped, looking back eagerly. "Need more help with something?" "I haven''t shown you how to check Charmander''s status yet." Nate shook his head and began explaining the game''s basics, starting with the level system. Standing beside Natsu, he walked him through the app''s interface step by step. "You can tap on the Pokmon icon in the app to see all the Pokmon you have. Right now, you only have Charmander." "Tap on Charmander''s icon to view its details." Following Nate''s instructions, Natsu opened the status panel, where he saw the following: [Charmander] Level: lv5 Experience: 0% Type: Fire Affinity: ? Nate had simplified things by leaving out attributes like base stats and individual values, since he couldn''t recall Charmander''s exact stats. With more types of Pokmon planned in the future, he figured it would be too complex to manage. Instead, he kept only level, experience, and added an ''Affinity'' stat. The closer a player becomes with their Pokmon, the more powerful the Pokmon''s abilities become. However, as Nate explained, the "Affinity" feature wasn''t just a gimmick''Ushi no Koku Mairi'' magic within the [Magic App] would actually enhance a Pokmon''s power based on this bond. "To level up, you''ll need to battle other Pokmon," Nate explained. "And when Charmander reaches a certain level, it''ll evolve. So, keep training hard, Natsumake it the strongest Pokmon you can!" "Yeah!" Natsu was fired up. "So, if I train with it, that''ll help too, right?" "It will..." Nate responded, somewhat resigned. Wasn''t this breaking the rules a bit? It seemed like cheating compared to how other players would experience the game. But then again, there was no way he could tell Natsu not to train his own Charmander. Others could train their Pokmon, tooit just wouldn''t be as effective as Natsu''s Dragon Slayer training. "Charmander''s in your hands, then. I''ve got more work to do," Nate said, leaving Natsu to continue his adventure. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next, Nate found Juvia and, with her help, created Squirtle using her Water magic. However, he ran into a bit of a hurdle with Bulbasaur. Its Grass-type signature move, ''Razor Leaf'', was proving tricky to replicate. One guild member used "Wood-Make" magic, but that only reshaped wood instantaneously. While not completely off-brand, it didn''t quite capture the essence of a Grass-type. Ultimately, Nate decided to reach out to Azuma, one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory. Being the top-ranked player in [Magic Arena, Azuma was easy to find; his Magic Net nickname was "World of the Strong." Azuma quickly accepted Nate''s friend request, and after hearing Nate''s request, he readily agreed to meet up in [Magic Arena]. With Azuma''s help, Nate was able to incorporate his ''Lost Magic: Great Tree Arc'' into the [Magic App], enabling the creation of Bulbasaur with moves like ''Razor Leaf'', ''Vine Whip'', and ''Seed Bomb''. In gratitude, Nate gifted Azuma the first Bulbasaur. With Pikachu and the starter trio of Charmander, Squirtle, and Bulbasaur completed, he was ready to roll out the first test. ... Two days later, Nate sent a message to the guild''s group chat along with the app download link. Sigma Male: "@everyone, new game available for testing. Please check it out!" Mirajane: "It''s done already? ??" Sigma Male: "This is just the first round of testing; there''s still a lot more to do." Sigma Male: [Celestial Pokmon: Test Version] Evergreen: "The game you mentioned before already has a test version?" Gray: "What''s this game? [Celestial Pokmon]?" Lucy: "It''s a pet-raising game where you make your pets battle each other. It''s super fun!!!" Sigma Male: "Actually... it''s a card game." Sigma Male: "You''ll see once you download it. ??" Chapter 197: Gacha? Fragments? (Bleam: Fckkkkk!) Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Gacha? Fragments? (Bleam: Fckkkkk!)After Nate sent out the test demo, he waited for everyone to try out a revolutionary concept from the mobile internet era: gacha pulls! (Fcckkk.) One of the main goals of this test was to check the draw mechanics because, like any good game, it needed a revenue system. Players could use in-game currency or real cash for their draws. Beyond that, it was a chance to test out the battle, leveling, and evolution systems. ... Shirotsume City. Not far from Magnolia, this was the site of Lucy''s very first guild assignment. Currently, the Dark Guild "Ghoul Spirit," located northwest of the city, had just been wiped out by the Raijinsh. In a tavern''s lobby, statues with terrified expressions lined the floorprisoners petrified by Evergreen. Standing by the statues, Evergreen checked her phone''s chat and called out to her companions, "Look! Nate''s game has a test version available in the guild chat!" Bickslow, who was questioning a dark mage about their guild master''s whereabouts, immediately tossed the poor mage aside and scrambled to open the guild chat. "Ah-ha! I''ll be the world''s first Pokmon Master! My precious Bulbasaur, here I come!" He eagerly messaged Nate privately. Bickslow: "Nate, where''s my precious Bulbasaur?" Sigma Male: "It''s a gacha gameI wouldn''t want to take away your joy. I put some draw resources in your account, so try the summon pool!" Sigma Male: "Good luck! This is the ultimate test of your bond with Bulbasaur." Bickslow: "What if I don''t draw it...?" Sigma Male: "You''ll definitely get it! If not, I''ll give you one!" ... Magnolia, Outdoor Caf near Fairy Tail''s guild hall. Lisanna and Cana sat together, enjoying a leisurely afternoon. Well, "afternoon tea" was more like "beer" for Cana. "Nate-bro''s new game?" Lisanna asked, curiously downloading the app from the guild chat. "Lisanna," Cana teased, "why do you call him ''Nate-bro''?" Lisanna smiled. "He''s just a friendly guy, right? Besides, if it weren''t for Nate-bro, I wouldn''t be back in the guildso I''m really grateful." Of course, Lisanna had another reason for being close to him; she''d noticed her sister Mirajane''s connection with Nate seemed... well, special. "Friendly, yeah," Cana agreed with a smirk. "And very popular with girls. He''s got that ''lady-trouble aura,'' you know?" "Lady-trouble aura?" Lisanna giggled, intrigued, wondering what else there was to know about Nate. Right then, her download was complete. "Oh, it''s done! Let''s check out this new game!" Opening the game, Lisanna saw the icon for the fifth game, which featured a yellow... squirrel? It was oddly cute. She tapped on it and read through the game''s description. [Celestial Pokmon are mysterious and magical creatures that can become friends or partners to humans, dwelling in the secret Celestial World.] [As the player, you will take on the role of a Pokmon Trainer.] [Use Celestial Cards to capture Pokmon from the Celestial World, nurture them, grow stronger together, and embark on a journey!] [Challenge other Pokmon Trainers and take on Pokmon Gym Leaders across Fiore.] [Collect all the gym badges, join the Fiore Pokmon Regional League, and aim to become the Champion!] Lisanna read the description aloud, then paused, confused. "Pokmon Trainer? Pokmon Gyms? Do we actually have anything like that in Fiore?" "Probably more of Nate''s imaginative magic," Cana chuckled, leaning on her hand. "Remember the [Magic Arena] test? He even ran a whole guild ranking tournament. You missed it since you weren''t here yet." "That sounds so fun!" Lisanna grinned. "Nate-bro really knows how to make things interesting!" Lisanna closed the game introduction and finally saw the main game interface. The game included a guide: a red frame highlighted the "Celestial World" button in the lower left corner. She tried clicking elsewhere, but nothing responded, so she clicked on "Celestial World." [As a beginner trainer, you don''t have a Pokmon yet. Here are three Celestial Cards to get you started. Use them to catch your first Pokmon!] She received a gold card, a silver card, and a bronze card. After examining them carefully, she figured out the differences: each card type opened a different "gacha" pool, and all three could summon any of the four available Pokmon. "Only three cards? I wonder if I''ll actually get anything," Lisanna mused. "Feels like one of those claw machines at an amusement park. Maybe it''s rigged to guarantee a prize?" "Oh, Squirtle is so cute!" Cana said, enchanted by Squirtle''s image in the card pool. "I think we''d totally get along!" "I want Pikachuthe little electric squirrel!" "Isn''t it supposed to be a mouse? The description says ''electric mouse,'' right?" "What''s an electric mouse?" "Just a game setting, I guess!" Lisanna put her hands together in prayer. "Alright, here goes... Please, Nate-bro, let me get Pikachu!" She started the draw with anticipation, and Nate had even created an animated sequence for it. A golden card flew into the mystical Celestial World, glowing as it entered. A herd of Pikachus appeared, playfully darting through the forest. Suddenly, a beam of light hit one Pikachu, sealing it into a card. "I got it! I got it!" Lisanna cheereduntil the card cracked, shattering into dust. The captured Pikachu escaped back into the forest in a panic. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What? That''s possible? My Pikachu...!" Determined, Lisanna used her silver card. The same scene repeated, ending with a cracked card and a fleeing Pikachu. Her final attempt, the bronze card, didn''t even show a Pokmon. The copper glow just circled the Celestial World briefly, then fizzled out. Lisanna sat at the caf table, dejected. Next to her, Cana couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Haha, Lisanna, your luck is terrible! Let me show you how it''s done!" Confident, Cana pulled out her own card and performed a quick luck divination. "Lucky! My reading says my luck is amazingI''m definitely going to catch something!" She initiated her draw with the golden card, which flew toward the mysterious Celestial World, where a group of Squirtles splashed around a lake. The light hit one, capturing it... or so she thought. [Congratulations! You received a Squirtle Fragment. Collect 10 fragments to create a full Squirtle!] (Fcckkk.) "Squirtle fragments?!" Cana groaned, slamming her fist on the table. "Is my Squirtle broken into ten pieces? Which part did I just getthe head or the tail?!" Lisanna was in stitches. "Nate-bro really went all out with this game!" Not willing to give up, Cana used her other two cards, getting one Charmander fragment and one Bulbasaur fragment. "At least you got some fragments..." Lisanna muttered, chugging her tea. At that moment, loud cries erupted from the guild hall. "What? Mira, you actually caught one? And not a fragment?!" "It''s rigged! Absolute favoritism!" "Nate''s giving you a pass because you''re Mirajane! This is biased!" "Why can''t we get anything, not even fragments!" Hearing the commotion from the guild, Cana and Lisanna exchanged a look of mutual consolation. "We''re out of cards... how do we get more? Daily logins, maybe?" After some investigation, they found the game had thoughtfully provided an explanation: [Gold Card]: Called the "Magic Card," it forms by collecting magic energy. Fill the jar with magic, and you''ll get one. [Silver Card]: The "Point Card" requires 100 points per card. [Bronze Card]: The "Money Card" can be purchased with cash. [Currently, online banking isn''t enabled, so J-currency recharge is unavailable.] ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Last Week for Bonus Chapters! And Next Week I Spin the Roulette for 10, $10 Free Memberships! Please Vote! Thank you for the Support! 8/9 Bonus Chapters Chapter 198: First Trainer Match! Mirajane’s Bulbasaur vs Natsu’s Charmander Chapter 198: Chapter 198: First Trainer Match! Mirajane''s Bulbasaur vs Natsu''s CharmanderThe first wave of free pull resources was nearly exhausted, with only Mirajane managing to pull a Bulbasaur. Once Bulbasaur was activated, everyone in the guild gathered around to watch. "Bulba!" the newborn Bulbasaur chirped, endearing itself to the onlookers. "So cute!" "I want one too!" "Mirajane, can I pet it?" "Curse you, Nate! Take my magic powerjust give me a pull voucher!" Mirajane chuckled at everyone''s reactions, wondering why she was the only one to draw a full Pokmon. Did Nate secretly increase her odds? At that moment, Natsu came running over, proudly displaying his Celestial Card. "Haha, Mira! I''ve waited for this day! Let''s have a battle with our Pokmon!" "Come out, Charmander!" After holding back for days, Natsu finally had a chance for a real match and eagerly released his Charmander from its card. A flash of white light revealed a bright orange Charmander with a yellow belly and a flame burning at the tip of its tail. As they say, Pokmon take on their trainers'' personalities. After a few days of intense training, Charmander had already started mirroring Natsu''s personality. "Roar!" Charmander''s eyes locked on Bulbasaur with a fierce look. "Charmander?!" Levy gasped. "Natsu, you managed to pull one too?" "Nope! This was a gift from Nate," Natsu said, crossing his arms triumphantly. "Come on, Mira, let''s battle!" [Trainer Natsu has challenged you to a battle. Do you accept?] Behind the counter, Mirajane saw the prompt pop up in her game. "I don''t know, Natsu... they''re so cute! What if one of them gets hurt?" Happy flew between Charmander and Bulbasaur, banging a small gong. "Celestial Pokmon Battle! Trainer Natsu versus Trainer Mirajane!" "This match is one-on-one. I, Happy, will be the referee! Let the battle begin!" The gong sounded, and with a sigh, Mirajane accepted the challenge. The crowd around them roared with excitement. "Go, go, Bulbasaur!" "I wonder what kind of magic these Celestial Pokmon use?" "Bulbasaur, don''t let Charmander win! And you too, Edolas Elfmancheer for him!" "Sorry, Earth Land Elfman, I''ll cheer along with you!" "Whatever it is, we''re all cheering for Mira''s Bulbasaur!" A little distance away, Wendy lay exhausted on a table, having spent all her magic power. There was nothing left, not even a single drop. "It''s no use! I can''t get anything, Nate-san!" Carla crossed her arms and sighed. "Are you really going to keep trying, Wendy? You might as well just ask Nate for one directly." "No, that wouldn''t be right," Wendy said, summoning her determination. "For Pikachu, I''ll use tomorrow''s magic if I have to!" With that, she drank a magic recovery potion she had tucked at her waist. Carla: "..." Does Wendy really want that Pikachu that much? It seems her status just dropped by one... At that moment, the battle was already underway. Trainer Natsu shouted, "Alright, Igneera! Use Fire Dragon Iron Fist!" Charmander''s claw lit up with flames, and with one punch, it sent Bulbasaur flying. "Haha, I won!" Natsu laughed proudly, looking as thrilled as if he had beaten a formidable foe himself. Charmander lifted its paw with a "Raaaw!" to celebrate its victorywithout any sense of shame for having beaten a smaller opponent. The beaten Bulbasaur returned to its card automatically. Mirajane checked on it, sighing in relief once she saw it wasn''t hurt. She gave Natsu a sweet smile, then said, "Satan Soul: Full Takeover!" Boom! A powerful aura filled the entire guild hall. "W-what are you doing, Mira?!" "Natsu, the Pokmon battle is over, but the trainer battle has just begun~" Mirajane smiled, her palm gathering a dark energy. Not long after, an explosion rocked the guild, blowing the front doors open. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Out flew both Natsu and Charmander. (Team Rocket style, hahaha. This fanfic is so fun to translate.) Meanwhile, in the outdoor caf, Meredy was nervously drawing her cards. Glancing at the busted doorway, she murmured, "Ultear, looks like it''s your turn again." Ultear sighed, clearly resigned. Ever since joining Fairy Tail, she''d spent more time repairing the guild than anything else. Today was no exception. ... At his apartment, Nate decided to skip the guild today. After a few exhausting days, he was ready to finally catch up on sleep. Of course, that wasn''t the only reason. Mainly, he wanted to avoid any potential backlash from the guild members. With the current draw rates he''d set up, the average player needed about 50 pulls to get a Pokmon... For example, in the magic power draw pool: a single star worth of magic power gets you ten draw tickets. To actually pull a Pokmon, the expected average was around 50 pulls, or five stars worth of magic power. In Fairy Tail, only a few people could even reach that level of magic powerLaxus, Mirajane, Ultear, and Meredy. Maybe Erza, too. Since Nate had given her Senbonzakura, Erza had been training tirelessly, reaching nearly a five-star power level herself. But apart from them, anyone else could likely drain all their magic and still get nothing. It''s not a 2% chance per pull, exactly. The first draw might have less than a 0.5% chance, but with each successive draw, the odds increase until they''re almost 95% around the 60th pull. Averaging it out, it''s about 50 pulls per Pokmon. Nate hadn''t wanted to make the pulls so costly, but he really had no choicedevelopment costs were high. "...Anyway, magic power is unlimited..." "A mage''s magic replenishes naturally over time." "By tomorrow or the day after, everyone should have their first Pokmon." With that reassuring thought, Nate climbed into bed to rest. Just then, he received a private message from Mirajane. The Departing Traveler: "Nate, did you give me that Pokmon on purpose?" The Departing Traveler: "?? Looks like no one else managed to pull one, but I got one right away!" The Departing Traveler: "Same thing happened during the last arena matches. I kept getting free wins. I feel so bad about it, ??." She said she felt "bad," but clearly she was thrilled. Nate thought to himselfwhen did I give Mirajane a Pokmon? He opened the draw logs and was genuinely surprised. Mirajane only had one pull on recorda single gold card, and she''d drawn a Bulbasaur!? Seriously? That''s a fraction-of-a-percent chance! Mirajane, you must truly be blessed by the luck gods! He quickly replied. Sigma Male: "Do you like it? I sent you that Bulbasaur. ??" The Departing Traveler: "Thank you, I love it~" Sigma Male: "A verbal ''thanks'' is hardly sincere... Let me kiss you. ??" The Departing Traveler: "I''m at the guild! Come and get me if you dare. ??" Chapter 199: Cuddling with Lucy Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Cuddling with LucyThe waitress had gotten cheeky. Nate thought to himself, ''Would I dare go to the guild to kiss you?'' Sigma Male: "I''m afraid if I go over now, I might get beaten up." The Departing Traveler: "That''s what you get for setting the draw rate so low, haha." ''What can I do? I need to break even,'' Nate thought. By breaking even, he didn''t mean just covering the cost of a single Pokmonhe meant the cost of ''all three draw pools.'' The points pool consumes points, and the money pool consumes money, but their underlying cost is still ''magic power.'' He needed revenue from the magic power pool to balance out the consumption of the other two. It also involved tweaking the output ratio, a process that would require time and broad testing to fine-tune the balance. In simple terms, both the points pool and the money pool would have lower drop rates. For Nate, it was his first time handling something like this, and it felt like solving a complex math problem. Sigma Male: "By the way, there''s something I need your help with." The Departing Traveler: "What is it? Tell meI''ll help you with anything~" Sigma Male: "The original goal of this game was to let ''everyone,'' even non-mages, enjoy it." Sigma Male: "So, for this test, we need to involve some ordinary folks too." The Departing Traveler: "You mean inviting the citizens of Magnolia to join?" Sigma Male: "Yes, but not too manyjust a couple hundred should be enough." Magnolia now had official stores selling magic net rings, which were hugely popular among the residents. Out of the 60,000 to 70,000 people in town, a good majority already owned one. But if he didn''t set a limit on testers, he wouldn''t have enough star power to create the necessary number of Pokmon. In simple terms, there wasn''t enough star power to meet the required supply. The Departing Traveler: "Understood! That''s easy. Leave it to me~" After chatting a bit longer with Mirajane, Nate prepared to get some sleep. Just then, he received a message from Erza. Knight: "Didn''t get anything..." Knight: "I saw someone in the guild chat mention Mirajane got one on her first try. ??" The expression on that "puzzled" emoji was way too suspicious... Nate had to explain. Sigma Male: "It''s just a matter of luck!" Knight: "I want one." Sigma Male: "Which one?" Knight: "I want them all! ??" Erza was always straightforward about what she wanted. Nate liked that about her; she never played hard-to-get or made him guess her intentions. So, he opened the game''s back-end, tapped a few buttons, and added 200 gold tickets to Erza''s account. For his girlfriend, he wasn''t going to hold back. Sigma Male: "But don''t tell anyone!" Knight: "Got it~ ??" Sigma Male: "Aren''t you at the guild?" Knight: "I''m in Mengo City on a job, escorting a shipment of gold." Knight: "Did you... miss me? ??" ''Something''s up with you! When did I say that? You''re the one who misses me!'' Nate couldn''t help but think that with all the time he''d spent working on this game recently, he hadn''t had much time to see his girlfriend in the evenings. Just then, Erza sent him a photo. Knight: "[Secretary in black stockings.jpg]" In the photo, Erza posed in front of a mirror in a hotel room, dressed in a sleek professional skirt and black stockings, intentionally striking a flirtatious pose. Knight: "This mission''s gold escort is for a bank. I saw the tellers there dressed like this, so I bought an outfit too." Knight: "How does it look?" Nate knew about Erza''s outfit collection hobby. Her Requip space held a vast variety of clothing, but he''d never seen her in a secretary''s outfit before. Quietly saving the photo, he responded with a single word. Sigma Male: "Want." Knight: "I miss you too... I''ll be back soon! ??" They chatted for a bit, and then Nate, now wide awake, thought he should be fair: since he''d sent Erza 200 gold tickets, he should probably do the same for everyone else. So he sent 200 gold tickets each to Juvia and Ultear as well. Sigma Male: "Shh! Don''t tell anyone!" Both replied at the same time. Sunny Doll: "Juvia promises not to say a word! ??" Witch of Pain: "My guess is you gave Erza and Juvia the same thing, didn''t you?" Nate: "..." Of course, Ultear would figure it out in no time. Witch of Pain: "But I''m pleased anyway. What do you want as a reward? ??" Sigma Male: "You''re mine alreadynothing''s better than having you." Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Witch of Pain: "You''re so smooth with words ??" Witch of Pain: "But I like hearing it. Keep going!" The witch was as straightforward as ever. They chatted for another ten minutes, and finally, Nate, utterly exhausted, was about to sleep. But just as he closed his eyes, he realized he''d forgotten someone. Ur? She was still in Edolas and didn''t know about Pokmon yet. Thinking it over, Nate decided he''d tell her next time he visited. Then he thought of Lucy. With so many girlfriends, there were bound to be some challenges. He counted them out carefully: Ultear, Juvia, Erza, Ur, Lucy. Just fivenot too much to manage. One day he''d reach nine and earn the ultimate achievement! So he messaged Lucy. Sigma Male: "Want some gold tickets? ??" Gotta Earn Money: "Yes, please!!!" Sigma Male: "Should I give you a few?" Gotta Earn Money: "Please do, please do! ??" Sigma Male: "But I''m so tired... If only a beautiful blonde would come here and let me hold her. [sigh.jpg]" Gotta Earn Money: "You just want to misbehave! [glare.jpg]" Sigma Male: "Misbehave? How so? ??" Gotta Earn Money: "...Just a hug, nothing more, okay? ??" Gotta Earn Money: "Are you at your place?" After Nate confirmed he was at home, Lucy didn''t reply further. He figured she was probably already on her way over. Sure enough, a few minutes later, Lucy arrived at his apartment. Nate pulled her into his arms with a grin. "You actually came?" "Well, I thought you sounded pitiful. It seems like you''ve been working really hard." Lucy blushed, a little flustered. "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep in days," he replied, pulling her onto the bed and wrapping them both in a blanket. She smelled sweet and felt warmjust holding her like this was comforting. Nate nestled his head against her chest, feeling genuinely relaxed. Seeing that he was content just cuddling, Lucy felt relieved and watched him as he drifted to sleep, a gentle smile on her face. "You really have been pushing yourself. Get some good rest." After a while, though, Nate''s eyes opened suddenly. "Are you really going to sleep in your clothes?" "Huh?" "Nobody sleeps in clothes, you know?" "Wait, hold on!" "Let me help you take them off." With the covers rustling, her clothes were tossed aside one by one. Lucy''s face turned scarlet as she found herself stripped down, her mind going hazy. Just as she was about to protest, he kissed her again, and her thoughts grew even more muddled. ''Maybe I shouldn''t have come... you incorrigible wolf, Nate!'' But as his girlfriend, it seemed natural enough, didn''t it? Nate snapped his fingers, casting a soundproofing magic to keep all sounds sealed within the cozy apartment. And in the warmth of the blankets, passion quickly took hold. Before long, one less girl remained in the world of innocence. Chapter 200: Gildarts is Back! Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Gildarts is Back!When Nate woke up, it was the middle of the night. Feeling a numbness in his arm, he turned slightly. Lucy was resting her head on his arm, her face peaceful and pure in sleep, like a freshly bloomed lotus. Her delicate, radiant cheeks still held a faint blush that hadn''t fully faded. "Mmm... is it morning already?" Lucy murmured drowsily, sensing the movement beneath her head. Too cute! Nate couldn''t help but lean down and kiss her. It was clear that Lucy wasn''t as resilient as Erzaher first time was quite similar to Juvia''s. Now fully awake, Lucy''s face turned a deeper red as she looked up at him. Gradually, her memories of the night resurfaced. "It''s not morning," Nate explained with a smile. "It''s a little past midnight. Are you hungry?" "A little." "I''ll go prepare something to eat." "You can cook?" Lucy blinked at him in surprise. Nate rolled his eyes. "How do you think I survived all this time?" Lucy giggled. "I''d love something to eat!" "Since I rarely cook, you can look forward to it." Nate got up, put on a shirt, and headed to the kitchen to get started. The fridge was stocked with ingredients Lucy had bought. Since she couldn''t fit everything in her own place, she''d stored some here. Lucy, feeling a bit sticky and uncomfortable, took a quick shower. By the time she finished, Nate had already prepared a midnight meal. The two of them sat down together, sharing the small, cozy meal. Usually, Lucy did the cooking, and Nate just enjoyed her dishes. Now, with the roles reversed, Lucy felt a pleasant warmth at the change. "How is it?" he asked. "It''s delicious!" Lucy smiled as she took her time savoring the food. "If you can cook this well, why did you always ask me to make meals?" She had her own answer in mind but still wanted to hear him say it. Thinking back, their relationship had started in a funny way. Nate had come across a Zodiac key on an S-class mission, and Lucy had really wanted it. So she''d ended up with an 8-million-Jewel debt. They''d made an agreement: each time she cooked, it would knock 3,000 off the debt. Looking back, it felt like ages ago, though it had only been about three months. "Knowing how to cook and wanting to cook are two different things," Nate said with a grin. "Liar! I''m sure you had other ideas from the start!" Lucy teased. "You totally set me up!" Nate laughed. "What was I supposed to do, just give you the key for free?" "So... were you really interested in me from the start?" Lucy asked shyly. She couldn''t help feeling a little pleased with herself. ''I must be quite charming!'' "That wouldn''t be far off," Nate nodded, indulging her a bit. Lucy blushed. "Then... does this mean my debt is erased?" "No way!" Nate replied instantly. The debt had become part of their dynamic, something he didn''t want to lose. "Even if you''re my girlfriend now, that debt still stands." Lucy clenched her teeth playfully. "Fine, then we''ll settle accounts properly!" "How do you want to settle?" "How many times did you kiss me? And how many times did you" Her face flushed as she spoke, remembering everything, and she found it hard to continue. "And... all the other things, too..." She couldn''t go on. ''So embarrassing.'' Under the table, Lucy kicked off her slipper and playfully stretched her bare foot toward him. Nate chuckled and caught her foot, tickling her sole. "Ah! Stop! No! Don''t!" Lucy giggled uncontrollably, her toes curling tightly. They teased and laughed, barely eating at all, stretching out the meal to almost an hour. Afterward, both tired from playing around, they cleaned up the dishes together, and then curled up back in bed. This time, they just peacefully drifted off to sleep, arms wrapped around each other. ... Two days later. During these two days, Nate didn''t go anywhere and stayed in his apartment. He was either studying the essential magic for game creation through the [Library] feature on the Magic Net or working on creating new Pokmon. The initial four types were far from enough. Of course, there was no rush to complete everything at once. Preparing a few dozen types before the official release should be sufficient. After that, new ones could be introduced gradually. Since this was a gacha game, regularly releasing new Pokmon would keep players excited to draw for them. In these two days, he only created one more Pokmona Pidgey. Nate didn''t immediately add it to the summon pool. In the meantime, the members of the guild had all reached their guaranteed draws in the pool, so each had at least one [Celestial Pokmon] by now. Only then did Nate finally head over to the guild. When he arrived, nobody seemed to noticethey were all too absorbed in their Pokmon battles. Nate found a seat in the outdoor caf and quietly observed. Natsu''s Charmander was noticeably stronger than everyone else''s Pokmon, going undefeated so far. Nate suspected it was already over level 10. ''Doesn''t that guy ever rest?'' Even if he didn''t need rest, surely Charmander did, Nate thought with a smirk. At that moment, a powerful tremor suddenly shook the ground outside the guild. Everyone involved in Pokmon battles and those watching looked south in unison. "This tremor... Is that Nate?" "No, wait! This feels like... Gildarts is back?" "Oh no, Gildarts has returned!" Someone shouted in alarm. ''Gildarts?'' Nate''s curiosity piqued, and he focused his Six Eyes on the scene, taking in the entire city of Magnolia at once. In the sky above the city, a network of magic speakers began blaring. "Magnolia is about to enter Gildarts Mode!" "All citizens are asked to immediately relocate to designated zones!" Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I repeat..." As the magic broadcast echoed through the air, the bells at Kardia Cathedral in the city center tolled, their resonant chimes spreading across the city. Streets began to clear as residents hurried to evacuate. The buildings in the city''s main area began to rise like pieces of a jigsaw, lifted to a higher level. Finally, a wide path emerged, stretching directly from the southern edge of the city to the Fairy Tail guild. On either side of the road, walls of steel rose up, and on top of these walls were the original streets and buildings. Many citizens stood along the walls, watching the figure steadily approaching down the road. "This is... quite the spectacle." Nate instantly sensed Gildarts'' powerful presence. At that moment, Gildarts scratched his head, feeling something strange, and turned his gaze toward the Fairy Tail guild in the distance. Despite the considerable distance, and with only a sliver of the guild visible, he could feel an unusual presence. ''Is it my imagination?'' he wondered. ''It feels like someone is watching me, though without any hostile intent.'' Nate raised an eyebrow, surprised by Gildarts'' keen perception. Amused, he decided to use his Telepathy magic to greet him. ''Hello, Gildarts. I''m Nate, a mage from Fairy Tail.'' ''The gaze you feltthat was me.'' Hearing the voice in his mind, Gildarts'' eyes widened. "So, you''re Nate? I''ve been hearing your name mentioned everywhere on my way back!" ~~~ Last bonus Chapters today! This fanfic might be finished soon. Also, the 10 $10 free memberships will roll out today, and I''ll announce it tomorrow. Thank you for the support, readers! /Bleam You can currently read 70 Chapters ahead of everyone else. 9/9 Bonus Chapters... Complete! Chapter 201: Welcome to the Age of Internet, Gildarts Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Welcome to the Age of Internet, GildartsGildarts had swept-back orange hair and a bit of stubble on his chin. He wore a dark green cloak, its edges worn and tattered. Beneath the cloak, his injuries were obvioushis left arm and leg had been replaced by prosthetics. Despite these wounds, Nate could clearly see that Gildarts'' magic power still reached a seven-star level. If he was this powerful while injured, he must have been even stronger at his peak. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You''ve heard about me, Senpai?" As Nate''s voice echoed in his mind, Gildarts grinned. "Yeah, I''ve heard plenty about you along the way. They called you a remarkable newcomer in Fairy Tail." "They say you created some revolutionary Internet Magic and were named one of the Ten Mage Saints..." "Haha, I''ve heard your name so much on this trip that it''s starting to stick in my ears." Nate smiled, though inwardly, he was curious about something else. Gildarts had been on a 100-year mission to seal the Five Dragon Gods in the northern continent of Giltena, so how did he end up on Mount Zonia in the east, fighting Acnologia and losing a limb? Could he have gotten lost? After all, Mount Zonia was on the continent of Ishgar, far from his task. Only Gildarts knew the full story, though, and it was likely classified due to the mission''s confidentiality rules. "I''ll be waiting to welcome you back at the guild, Senpai." Leaving him with that message, Nate ended the telepathic link and shifted his attention to the outdoor caf. While most guild members eagerly anticipated Gildarts'' return, Cana looked anxious. "Your dad''s back. I just had a quick chat with him," Nate messaged her privately. Cana jumped, then realized it was Nate''s telepathic voice and muttered internally, "How did you know he''s my dad?" "Guess." "I won''t guess! It''s probably some kind of mind-reading magic..." "Have you ever tried reading your dad''s fortune?" "His fortune?" "About all the... ''romantic mischief'' he got into when he was younger." Cana scanned the caf and finally spotted Nate at a corner table. She glared and made her way over to sit across from him. Nate shrugged, grinning. "Your dad must''ve been popular when he was youngerprobably has the same ''woman troubles'' fate as someone else you know." Cana rolled her eyes. "Are you trying to say Gildarts has had so many women in his life that he doesn''t know he has a daughter?" "Why not just tell him who you are?" "He''s Fairy Tail''s most powerful S-Class mage. I just don''t feel like I''m... worthy. I wanted to at least wait until I''m S-Class too," she said, her tone a bit downcast. Her mother had told her stories about her father when she was young. After her mother passed away, Cana joined Fairy Tail and learned her father was alive and highly respected as the guild''s strongest S-Class mage. Since then, she had dreamed of Gildarts recognizing her, but it never happened. Eventually, she considered telling him herself, but she still felt she wasn''t good enough. She decided to become an S-Class mage first, hoping it would give her the courage. Unfortunately, four attempts and four failures later, she still hadn''t succeeded. "I think you''re overthinking it. When he gets back, why don''t you just go up to him and ask if he remembers..." Nate paused with a grin, "your mom''s name?" "Her name''s Cornelia," Cana said softly. "Then just ask if he remembers Cornelia from back then." Cana looked torn as she took another sip of her drink. Nate decided to leave it at thatafter all, family matters like this were deeply personal. "You might be right," she muttered after a while. "Gildarts is a lousy father, really..." Then, throwing him an accusatory look, she added, "Why are all you men so much trouble?" "Hey, don''t take it out on me!" Nate thought, amused. "I just gave you a little nudge, and now I''m the bad guy?" Cana chuckled, seeming more relaxed after their chat. "Were you helping me just so you could ask me out? Well, if it''s you, I''m free anytime." After talking a bit more, she squinted at him, an amused glint in her eyes. "By the way, Nate, how far have you and Mira gotten?" She made a gesture with her thumbs meeting, a cheeky grin spreading across her face. "Kissed yet? Or maybe more?" "Mind your own business," Nate said, a bit exasperated. "Oh? Not even a kiss?" she teased, barely containing her laughter. Nate sighed, knowing this wouldn''t be the end of Cana''s teasing. ... While Nate was chatting casually with Cana, Gildarts finally made it back to the guild. Every eye turned to him as he arrived. Gildarts gave his usual nonchalant wave, then turned to the waitress in the outdoor caf, asking with a grin, "Excuse me, miss, if I remember correctly, there''s supposed to be a mage guild here called Fairy Tail..." "This ''is'' Fairy Tail, Gildarts," the waitress replied, holding a tray with a polite smile. "I''m Mirajanedon''t you remember me?" "You... Mirajane?" Gildarts looked stunned. The Mirajane he remembered had been a bit of a punk, and the graceful young woman in front of him didn''t match that image at all. Well... ''at least her hair was the same color!'' "Wow, you''ve grown so much!" Gildarts chuckled, trying to process it all. "Three years away, and everything''s changed. Even the guild..." "Natsu!" he called as he noticed Natsu charging toward him, his eyes blazing. "Let''s battle, Gildarts!" Natsu shouted, fists clenched and ready for a fight. "Hah, Natsu, I see ''you'' haven''t changed at all," Gildarts laughed, but then his gaze dropped to the small orange creature at Natsu''s feet, and he froze in disbelief. "Wait... don''t tell me... does Happy turn into a dragon as he grows up?!" He squinted, trying to make sense of it all. "Then again... he ''did'' hatch from an egg. Was that a dragon egg?" "I''m still ''Happy!''" Happy piped up, hovering mid-air with his typical deadpan expression. "That''s a Charmander, Natsu''s ''Pokmon''." Gildarts was even more bewildered, glancing between the flying Happy and the small orange creature by Natsu''s feet. Then, as he looked around, he realized that nearly everyone seemed to have a little companion of some sorta bipedal turtle, a cute cricket-like creature, a hopping yellow "squirrel," and even a white "Happy" in a little skirt. What was ''going on''?! "Gildarts!" Natsu laughed, clearly enjoying his confusion. "It''s the era of ''Pokmon'' now! They''re mysterious creatures Nate created!" Everyone laughed, chiming in with their own explanations, while Mirajane covered her mouth to hide her smile, enjoying Gildarts'' reaction. At that moment, Nate stood up and approached, pulling a ring from his pocket. He extended it toward Gildarts with a smile. "Nice to meet you, Gildarts. I''m Nate," he said. "This is a first-generation Magic Net ringfor you." He held out the ring with a grin. "Welcome to the age of Internet!" Chapter 202: Gildarts vs Natsu Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Gildarts vs NatsuNoticing that Gildarts wasn''t wearing a Magic Net ring, Nate handed him one without hesitation. He still had about eight or nine hundred first-generation rings stashed away, saving them for gifts as neededjust like now. "So, this is a Magic Net ring?" Gildarts asked curiously as he took it. On his journey back, he''d overheard people talking about the Magic Net. Apparently, just by wearing this ring, one could use a revolutionary kind of magic. Gildarts had heard bits and pieces about it: You could chat with friends instantly, regardless of the distance. There was a library where you could quickly search for information. And there was a place called the forum where people seemed unusually friendly. But all he''d heard was word-of-mouth. He hadn''t actually tried it himself yet. Now, with a ring in hand, he couldn''t help but ask, "How do I use it?" "I''ll teach you, Gildarts!" Natsu offered, eagerly stepping up as a self-proclaimed Magic Net "veteran" to show the ropes to a newcomer. Everyone gathered around, enjoying the scene. Seeing Gildarts about to become a new user, many recalled their own experiences when they first connected to the Magic Net. Nate watched with a smile, then glanced over to the corner of the outdoor caf. Cana was still sitting there, hesitant to approach. She had just mustered the courage a moment ago, but now she looked like she''d lost her nerve at the crucial moment. Catching Nate''s look, Cana seemed to get the message and looked slightly embarrassed. With a hesitant shuffle, she finally stood up and began to approach, clearly wanting to speak but struggling to find the words. Meanwhile, with Natsu''s help, Gildarts was trying to come up with a good username. "Why not ''Walking Catastrophe''?" Wakaba suggested, stroking his chin. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hahaha, that fits!" someone laughed. "It''s perfect!" "Gildarts, like Nate, uses super magic as his main style, but he tends to cause unintentional destruction." "That''s why Magnolia has a ''Gildarts Mode'' in placeto manage his power!" Everyone laughed in agreement. In the end, Gildarts opted for a relaxed, zen-like name: [Gone Fishing]. Wait, what? Are you a fishing enthusiast now? Nate couldn''t help but think, ''Is it inevitable that as men age, they develop an interest in fishing, tinkering, and cleaning? Not even mages are exempt?'' Gildarts just chuckled, "Any name is fine. Come to think of it, though, I feel a bit awkward getting a gift right when I got back." "Feeling awkward? You could just pay for it10,000 J. Much appreciated," Nate joked, winking at Cana. Now was her chance. Just as Cana gathered her courage and prepared to speak, Natsu interrupted her flow. "Gildarts, come on, let''s have a match!" Natsu shouted, unable to contain himself. "Next time, Natsu. Not really in the mood right now," Gildarts replied, shaking his head. Then, the voice of Master Makarov sounded from behind them. "Welcome back, Gildarts." Gildarts turned around to see Makarov, hands behind his back, strolling over as if he''d just come back from a walk in the park. Beside him was a small, yellow creature that looked suspiciously like a tiny squirrel. "Master, it''s been a while," Gildarts greeted him. "How''d the job go?" Makarov asked with a warm smile. "Uh..." After a moment''s silence, Gildarts scratched his head awkwardly and laughed, "Hahaha... I failed. As I thought, I just don''t have what it takes." Everyone was stunned. "What? Even Gildarts failed?" Gray muttered in disbelief, "Unbelievable... not even he could manage it?" Elfman nodded solemnly. "Knowing when to step downthat''s also a man''s way." Lucy and Wendy exchanged puzzled looks, new enough to be out of the loop. "What kind of job was it? Everyone seems so surprised," Wendy whispered. Lucy leaned over and whispered back, "I heard it''s a hundred-year quest..." Even Fairy Tail''s strongest mage couldn''t complete the missionjust how difficult is this hundred-year quest? Lucy thought, making a mental note to ask Nate about it later; maybe he knew something. Seeing Lucy''s curious expression, Erza advised her seriously, "Lucy, it''s too soon for you to be thinking about taking on a hundred-year quest." "Do I look like I''m eager to go?" Lucy protested, pointing to herself. Gildarts ignored everyone''s astonishment, chuckling awkwardly before saying, "Sorry, Master. I failed and brought shame to the guild." "No, it''s incredible you returned safely at all," Makarov reassured him. "As far as I know, you''re the first to survive a hundred-year quest." "''Safely'' might be stretching it..." Gildarts gave a wry smile, glancing down at his prosthetic arm and leg. Adjusting the pack on his back, he continued, "I''m going to rest for a while. I''ll be back later." The guild members watched him leave with a sense of melancholy, feeling the weight of his presence. "Ahh, I''m beat. Time for a nice, long nap..." Gildarts muttered to himself as he walked away. "Oh, Natsu! Swing by my place laterI''ve got a gift for you. Haha!" "Uh, that''s not the door, Gildarts," Mirajane called out, noticing him about to walk straight into a wall. A burst of magic energy flared up around him, and with a ''boom'', he shattered the wall in front of him. "Please, just use the door! Ultear-san''s going to have to fix this again..." Warren yelled in exasperation. With a grin, Natsu punched through the wall as well, following Gildarts. "I''m off, too. See you all later! Don''t forgettomorrow, we''re back to training for Pokmon battles. Nobody''s getting out of it!" Are you planning to become a Gym Leader or something? Nate thought, amused, before turning to look at Cana. She caught his gaze and smiled a little, saying softly, "Thanks. Anyway, there''ll be another chance." "If you can''t bring yourself to say it in person, why not add him as a friend on Magic Net?" Nate suggested, thinking how unnecessarily hesitant she was being. Cana''s eyes lit up, as if she''d just discovered a brilliant idea. "Nate, you''re a genius!" She quickly returned to her table and, without wasting any time, pulled up Magic Net to send her dad a friend request. Nate shook his head, somewhat speechless. With Gildarts gone, the crowd dispersed as well, returning to their Pokmon battles. Nate stuck around for a while, observing, when suddenly, Cana shouted, "Hey, everyone! Gildarts and Natsu are fighting!" "What?" Everyone paused, looking around. "It''s in [Magic Arena]!" Cana clarified. Raising an eyebrow, Nate immediately opened up the Magic Net app, located Natsu on his friends list, and tapped to watch the match. Before he knew it, people were crowding around him to get a look. "Can''t you guys watch it on your own screens?" Nate sighed, expanding the screen to its largest size, making it look like a full-blown 34-inch monitor. In the "Seaside Battleground" arena, Gildarts was glancing around in awe. "It''s unbelievably realisticwater, air, the sky... it''s indistinguishable from reality! Not an illusion magic... Nate really is something else!" Across from him, Natsu grinned, "Gildarts, here, we can fight as hard as we want without anyone getting hurt." "Oh?" Gildarts nodded, motioning for Natsu to come at him. "Alright, thenshow me what you''ve learned these past few years!" "Heh... you''re in for a big surprise!" Natsu pulled out a bottle of magic restoration potion and downed it in one gulp, crackling with electricity. "Ahhhhhh!" With a roar, Natsu''s flames intertwined with lightning, entering "Lightning Fire Dragon Mode." "What?" Gildarts was stunnedwas this some kind of magic fusion? "And there''s more!" Barely holding onto his sanity, Natsu pushed his power even further. "This is a new potion Nate invented that lets us store our own magic energy. With it, we Dragon Slayers can enter fusion states anytime!" He pulled out another potion, this time with a dark iron color, and drank it down. In an instant, his already formidable energy turned even wilder. "What''s this? Now there''s...?" "Three Dragon Force Mode!!" ''Boom!'' Natsu''s power surged as his flames turned pitch black, radiating a power that left Gildarts speechless. The force of his magic... it even exceeded Gildarts'' own. And it''s all thanks to another invention of Nate''s? ~~~ Hello! Here''s the Winner for $10 Memberships: Internet Magic in Fairy Tail''s Winners: 1: micmus93 / 47 Fan Value 2: John_Dose / 29 Fan Value 3: WizardGhospy / 174 Fan Value 4: Thomas_Begley_14 / 27 Fan Value 5: YuyukoSaigyouji / 30 Fan Value 6: Laqi / 102 Fan Value 7: Wrackspurt / 36 Fan Value 8: Jubi_Cayago_5189 / 33 Fan Value 9: sly_quinn / 33 Fan Value 10: MrMoha94 / 53 Fan Value (PS: Fan Value might not match) How to Claim? You can Paragraph Comment ''your Discord Username or your Patreon Name'' Under your, the Winners Username. Or join the Discord, @Bleam me, PM me, and let''s confirm it in real time, the long way. (Not recommended) Use your most useless Gmail and Comment it... I''ll email you the code not do anything else. Thank you for supporting me! Chapter 203: Three Dragon Force Mode Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Three Dragon Force Mode"Three Dragon Force Mode?" Everyone exchanged glances, turning expectantly to Nate for an explanation. "Is it the fusion of three types of Dragon Slayer magic?" Mirajane speculated. "Laxus''s Lightning Dragon magic, Gajeel''s Iron Dragon magic, and Natsu''s own Fire Dragon magic." Since they could only see the screen and couldn''t feel the magic''s intensity directly, Mirajane couldn''t be sure if it was truly a magic fusion. Merging two different types of magic was already incredibly difficult. For three... the complexity would increase exponentially. "This is extremely risky," Erza observed calmly. "But if it succeeds, it could bring an immense power boost. It''s likely only in the [Magic Arena] that they would try something this reckless." Attempting this in the real world, she noted, could lead to serious bodily harm if it failed. Nate thought to himself, ''They''re both pretty much spot-on, one after the other.'' "Well, to explain, this all started with Laxus..." Nate then began to clarify for everyone. A while ago, Laxus had challenged him, and the two sparred in the battlegrounds. Laxus had tried using his "Lightning Flame Dragon Mode" but ultimately lost to Nate. Afterward, Laxus decided that if two types of Dragon Slayer magic weren''t enough, he would try threeor even four. Thus, he set up a chat group called the "Dragon Slayer Research Institute." Only four people were in the group: Laxus, Natsu, Gajeel, and Wendy. Through continuous experimentation, the four Dragon Slayers eventually developed a method to combine the Fire, Lightning, and Iron Dragon Slayer magics. After Nate finished explaining, Wendy added, "Natsu wanted to try this in reality, but Laxus stopped him. So for now, it''s only used in the [Magic Arena]. We''re still not sure if it would work in the real world." "However, in the [Magic Arena], even if it fails, there''s no risk." Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. "What a maniac! Natsu''s a total maniac!" "Three Dragon Force Mode? This is too intense!" "Even though we can''t feel the power directly, it''s clear that Gildarts is completely overwhelmed!" "Oh my god! Natsu is actually beating Gildarts!" On the screen, black flames wrapped around Natsu''s entire body as he moved at speeds too fast for the visuals to keep up. It almost looked like teleportation; he would appear suddenly within Gildarts''s line of sight. Each punch and kick delivered enough force to cause massive destruction. Gildarts was getting tossed around like a rag doll, one moment being thrown into the sky, the next smashed down into the sea. Makarov watched, speechless. But soon, he noticed something wasn''t right. "This form is unstable. He won''t be able to hold it for long." Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Aye~," Happy immediately exposed Natsu''s weakness, "Right now, he can only hold it for a minute. Once the time''s up, he''ll lose." Nate calculated silently. "Fifteen seconds left." The guild members began counting down for Natsu. ''Can he win in 15 seconds?'' ... [Seaside Battleground] ''Boom!!'' Gildarts''s face took another direct punch, sending him skipping across the surface of the sea like a stone, bouncing several hundred meters away. "This is unbelievable... so this is Natsu''s potential?" "Fusing three types of magic power... it''s nearly impossible under normal conditions." "Is it only possible because of the simulation in the battleground?" The fact that it could even be simulated suggested that, at least theoretically, it could also be achieved in reality... Gildarts calmly analyzed the situation. As a seasoned warrior, he remained composed despite Natsu''s overwhelming power. For now, his plan was to defend and wait Natsu out. He sensed that Natsu''s "Three Dragon Force Mode" was unstable and wouldn''t last long. "Fifty seconds in, and he''s still going..." Gildarts steadied himself after being thrown halfway across the map, finally coming to a halt. Standing on the surface of the ocean, supported by his magic, he looked 300 meters across the water. Natsu took a deep breath, his chest swelling with crimson flames, almost like an inflating balloon. "Three Dragons''..." At that moment, shadows of three dragons appeared behind him, created from the dark flames: the Fire Dragon, Igneel; the Iron Dragon, Metalicana; and an unnamed Thunder Dragon. "Roar!!" A massive jet of black flames entwined with lightning shot forward, instantly crossing the 300-meter distance and splitting the ocean in two. Just the shockwave of the roar caused the seawater to evaporate. "What immense power... I could dodge it, but... let''s give it a try!" Gildarts grinned, thrusting both hands forward. "Crush!" His super magic allowed him to shatter anything he touched into fragments instantly. The next second, the black roar reached him. Gildarts poured all his magic into a protective barrier formed around his hands. ''Boom!'' The ground shookno, the entire game map was trembling. The seawater evaporated in the shockwave, creating massive tidal waves. The clash of energies lasted for about seven seconds. Then, the black flames pierced Gildarts'' barrier, swallowing him completely before slamming into the boundary wall of the map. ... Outside the Game The spectators were left stunned. "Natsu... won?" Gray murmured in shock. He suddenly felt a wave of pressure; just a moment ago, he and Natsu were on similar levels, but now Natsu was taking down Gildarts? "Did he just... break the map?" Mira wondered worriedly. "No, the map''s reinforced," Nate reassured them with a shake of his head. "And anyway... Natsu''s about to lose." In the game, the black flames were fading quickly. Natsu''s eyes rolled back, and his body fell from the sky toward the shoreline, the dragon scales on his face disappearing. With a thud, he crashed onto the sand. Meanwhile, standing on the exposed seabed, left bare by the evaporated water, Gildarts slowly got to his feet, his body covered in wounds. "You nearly had me, Natsu," he said, wiping blood from his face and tasting it. "Even the taste of blood is so realistic..." Just then, both he and Natsu were ejected from the game map. [Winner]: Gone Fishing The game declared Gildarts as the victor. "Whoa, that was incredible!" "Natsu and Gildarts are both absolutely powerful!" someone exclaimed. "Is this what the [Magic Arena] is meant for?" someone else chimed in. "Using magic recovery potions to find compatible magic and achieve fusion!" Nate thought to himself, ''That''s probably a unique ability for Dragon Slayers. Normal mages wouldn''t be able to handle this...'' The game simulation had lowered the difficulty, and for Natsu to pull off the "Three Dragon Force Mode" in real life, he''d need a lot moremaybe even his own theme music. ... Back in reality, Gildarts opened his eyes, returning to the present. He glanced down to see Natsu lying on the ground, fast asleep. "Your consciousness goes into the game, so injuries don''t carry over to the real world, but exhaustion does, huh?" Without disturbing Natsu''s rest, Gildarts thought about Nate. He''d barely been back for a day, but the "Internet Creator" had already impressed him. The Magic Net was everything it was rumored to beand more. In fact, he was sure he had only scratched the surface. Then he thought of the other game he''d heard about. "Celestial Pokmon." Chapter 204: Cana Finally Told the Truth to Gildarts Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Cana Finally Told the Truth to GildartsThat evening, Nate returned to his apartment. He had spent the entire afternoon observing Pokmon battles and hadn''t found any strange bugs so far. Checking the game''s backend, he discovered that the highest-level Pokmon currently belonged to Natsuhis Charmander had already reached level 10. Charmander evolves at level 16, and at the rate Natsu was grinding, he''d reach that within two or three days. So, Nate decided he needed to get Charmander''s evolved form ready soon. Fortunately, that would be simple. Essentially, it was just a matter of updating the appearance of the Celestial doll, not a big deal. "But... is leveling up happening a bit too quickly?" Nate pondered. But maybe it wasn''t that fast. After all, there were over a thousand different Pokmon, and players wouldn''t stick to training just onethey''d end up collecting and training multiple Pokmon. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Plus, Nate had capped the maximum Pokmon level at 50. Once they reached that, leveling up wouldn''t improve their stats any further. If players wanted to make their Pokmon stronger, they''d have to get creative. For example, Natsu was personally training his Charmander in Dragon Slayer magic. That kind of extra effort would undoubtedly make his Charmander stronger than the average one. "Real-world battles seem fine, but I also need to implement online battles," Nate said, opening the coding tool on the Magic Net platform. Time to start copying! He could just reuse the code from [Magic Arena]. Well, not exactly copyinglet''s call it "secondary code application." The only real adjustment was allowing each player to carry a maximum of six Pokmon in battles. Other than that, everything else could be structured similarly to [Magic Arena], with ranks from Bronze Trainer to Silver Trainer... all the way up to Master Trainer at the top. Nate got fully absorbed in the "joy of code reuse." Before he knew it, an hour had passed, and he received a private message from Natsu. Natsu: "Nate, battle me in a Pokmon match! ??" What''s this guy doing up so late? Nate sighed, wondering if all that energy couldn''t be put to better uselike writing code. Although, knowing Natsu, coding was out of the question. Sigma Male: "Find someone else, I''m busy." Natsu: "Everyone else went to bed... ??" Do I look like someone who never needs sleep? Nate thought, then sent Natsu a screenshot. Sigma Male: "[Level 50 Pikachu Screenshot]" Sigma Male: "You sure you want to battle me? ??" Natsu: "??" Natsu: "You''re merciless! Totally merciless!" Sigma Male: "You''ve got this, Natsu. You''re destined to become a Gym Leader someday. Keep at it!" Natsu: "What''s a Gym Leader?" Sigma Male: "It''s the title given to the strongest trainer in a guilda title only you could hold!" Natsu: "Oh, I''m fired up now!" Sigma Male: "Then go! Train hard, with the goal of becoming a Gym Leader!" Natsu: "Got it! Later, Nate!" Phew... finally managed to get rid of him. Nate sighed in relief. Of course, it wasn''t all just a brush-off. He was seriously considering organizing a Pokmon tournament down the line, where players could challenge gyms and collect badges. As for the gyms, they could be hosted by the various mage guilds. But that was still far off in the future. The game was barely in its early stages; that idea would have to wait for now. Nate went back to coding, but soon received another message. Drink with Me: "Thank you, Nate! I finally told my dad!" Drink with Me: "[Photo of dinner at a restaurant.jpg]" Cana had sent him a photo, showing her and Gildarts sharing a meal at a restaurant. Nate thought to himself, "Turns out things are easier said onlineno pressure of a face-to-face confession." Sigma Male: "Congratulations." Drink with Me: "It''s all thanks to you for giving me the courage! I''d like to properly thank you. How about a date next time?" Sigma Male: "I have a feeling you''ll drag me to a bar, and it''ll just end up being me drinking with you..." Drink with Me: "What''s wrong with that? I started drinking when I was 13! ??" Sigma Male: "Hold on. Isn''t the legal age for drinking in Fiore 15?" Drink with Me: "Hehe, ??" Drink with Me: "I mean it''s really a date, not just for drinking!" ''I don''t buy it,'' Nate thought. ''It''s bound to turn into a drinking session.'' He remembered Mirajane mentioning that a solid 30% of the guild''s yearly bar expenses went straight into Cana''s stomach. In fact, most of the money Cana made from missions went back into buying drinks at the guild. Given the choice, Nate would much rather spend time with his girlfriends... well, ''all'' of them. Sigma Male: "Only if you promise not to drink." Drink with Me: "Alright, alright! A week without drinkingI''ll do it!" Sigma Male: "Just to go on a date with me? ????" Drink with Me: "That''s not why!" Drink with Me: "Anyway, I''m a woman of my word!" Sigma Male: "Alright then, I''ll hold you to it." Drink with Me: "Thanks! Gotta go back to dinner with my dad. See you!" But just moments after saying goodbye, she messaged him again. Drink with Me: "Oh no... he saw me texting you! ????" Wait, ''he saw her''? Nate felt a sudden unease, and sure enough, the next moment, a friend request popped up. [User "Gone Fishing" has sent you a friend request. Do you accept?] ''Gildarts, this isn''t what it looks like! It''s your daughter who asked me on a date!'' Nate hesitated for a moment, but then clicked accept. Gone Fishing: "Thank you, Nate." ''Thank me? For going on a date with Cana?'' It took Nate a second to figure out what Gildarts was referring to. Gone Fishing: "Cana told me it was thanks to you that she found the courage to tell me who she was." So that was it. Nate replied quickly. Sigma Male: "You''re welcomeit was nothing." Gone Fishing: "It may have been a small thing to you, but to me, it meant a great deal." Gone Fishing: "During my travels, I met many women, but the only one I truly loved and married was Cana''s mother." Gone Fishing: "I didn''t know she was pregnant when I left, and by the time I learned, I''d also heard she''d passed away unexpectedly." Gone Fishing: "In any case, I owe you for this. Thank you." ''Gildarts types fast,'' Nate thought. Each message popped up before he had a chance to respond. Sigma Male: ''Think nothing of it. We help each other out in the guild.'' Gone Fishing: ''Well, I owe you one. If you ever need help, don''t hesitate to ask.'' And with that, the chat ended. Nate rubbed his chin, amused. ''Guess he didn''t even mention the date part, huh?'' ~~~ How''s my Patreon works? Let''s use the [Chunin?Bleam] Membership Tier as an example: With this tier, you''ll always have access to Chapters that are 50 ahead of what''s publicly available. For instance, if today''s public Chapter is 204, you''ll be able to read up to Chapter 254. Every time I release more Chapters publicly, your advanced access adjusts to keep you consistently 50 Chapters ahead. So, if tomorrow I post two more Chapters (bringing the public count to 206), your access will shift up to Chapter 256. Across a full month, if I release, say, 60 new Chapters (making the public Chapter 264 from today''s 204 + 60), your access would extend to Chapter 315 (264 public + 50 advance) by month''s end. This way, you''ll always enjoy exclusive access to content beyond what''s publicly available. Of course, all content will eventually be released publicly, so subscribing to my Patreon is never required. However, having subscribers helps keep this ''work/hobby'' sustainable, and your support truly makes a difference (no joke). Thank you for reading, and an extra thanks to those who choose to support me on Patreon! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam The Winners of $10 Memberships is at Chapter 202, please comment there. Let''s have a happy December! Chapter 205: Erza Knightwalker’s concern Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Erza Knightwalker''s concernCana''s invitation for a date had just been a brief interlude. After finishing his chat with Gildarts, Nate continued working diligently on his code. Around 8 p.m., Lucy finished preparing dinner. Nate put his work aside and went next door to join her for the meal. ... Parallel World: Edolas In a luxurious bedroom within the royal capital, Erza Knightwalker lay on a plush bed, slowly opening her eyes. A flicker of dissatisfaction glinted in her gaze. "I lost..." She had received her Magic Net ring about half a month ago, and ever since, she had been completely engrossed in [Magic Arena]. The game had left a lasting impression on her. Without leaving her room, she could tap "Match" to enter a virtual world and spar with skilled opponents. Winners earned ranking points, climbing up the ranks, while even losers gained practical experience and refined their skills. Erza Knightwalker had come to love this game. If she had one complaint, it was her appearance in it. Her counterpart from another world seemed to have quite the reputation. In ranked matches, Erza Knightwalker was frequently mistaken for the "Fairy Queen," Erza Scarlet. This didn''t bother her; she simply defeated her opponents without a word. But as she continued winning, her rank rose, and so did the difficulty of her matches. Until tonight, when she was matched against herself. And... she lost. The Edolas Erza stared blankly at the game screen before her. [Username]: Fairy Hunter [Rank]: Master [Win/Loss Record]: 69/1 In her seventieth match, she had finally faced her first defeat. And the one who handed her that loss... was herself. Erza Knightwalker found it hard to accept. Losing to anyone else might have been tolerable, but losing to herself? Unable to hold back her curiosity, she opened the match history and tapped on her opponent''s profile. [Username]: Knight [Rank]: Diamond [Win/Loss Record]: 61/34 Seeing the win/loss record, Erza Knightwalker paused. "Lost... thirty-four times? How could she lose that many?" She was puzzled. She''d personally experienced her counterpart''s strength. Her magic allowed her to instantly change into various armors, each with a unique effect, making her a versatile opponent. In their recent match, both had been evenly matched at the start. But "Knight" possessed a special weapona sword that could transform into countless cherry blossom-like blades. When her opponent used this skill, Erza Knightwalker was defeated in an instant. "How could she have lost that many times?" she wondered, her brows furrowing. At that moment, a friend request popped up on her screen. [User "Knight" has sent you a friend request. Accept?] A taunt from the victor? Erza Knightwalker''s expression hardened, but evading wasn''t her style. She quickly accepted. Knight: "Hello, Parallel World me." Knight: "So, you''re really my parallel self. Without Senbonzakura, that match would''ve likely been a draw." ''Senbonzakura?'' She assumed it must refer to the sword. Erza Knightwalker frowned, taking a moment before replying. ''Parallel me? We might look the same, but we''re two entirely different people!'' Fairy Hunter: "I am Erza Knightwalker!" Knight: "Nice to meet you, Knightwalker. I''m Erza Scarlet. Want to go another round? Now that we''re friends, we can spar anytime without waiting." Knight: "Practicing with you feels like it''s really helping me improve." So she''d sent a friend request for this reason? Erza Knightwalker thought for a moment, then decided to address her earlier curiosity. Fairy Hunter: "How did you lose 34 matches? At the Diamond rank, you shouldn''t have faced opponents that much stronger than you." Even with a string of bad luck, 34 losses seemed excessive. Scarlet quickly replied. Knight: "Those were all with my boyfriend, in private sparring." Fairy Hunter: "Boyfriend?" Erza Knightwalker froze for a moment. Her parallel self from another world actually had... a boyfriend? "Boyfriend" was a word that had never been part of her life. Knight: "Yes, sparring with a friend doesn''t affect rank points, but it does show up in win-loss records. Aside from my boyfriend, I haven''t lost to anyone else." Knight: "The Diamond rank is still too low to face truly skilled opponents. You''re the strongest I''ve encountered so far in ranked matches." Knight: "Want to go again? If not, I''ll spar with my boyfriend." A pang of curiosity struck Knightwalker. What kind of man would her parallel counterpart fall for? To have won 34 times against her, he must be quite a powerful mage. Hesitantly, she typed a question. Fairy Hunter: "All right." Fairy Hunter: "But before that, what kind of person is your boyfriend?" Fairy Hunter: "I can''t imagine myself with anyone... though we''re not exactly the same, are we?" Knight: "He''s the creator of Internet Magic. This game? He created it. ??" Erza Knightwalker''s expression went blank for a second. The creator of the Magic Net? She instantly thought of the man who had stormed the palace half a month ago. Instinctively, she pulled up her friend list. [Sigma Male, online (Idle)] So... he was her parallel self''s boyfriend? A strange feeling washed over her. She suddenly remembered the task he had given her: sell 10,000 magic rings, each one to be activated in person. She had actually finished this about a week ago but hadn''t contacted him yet. For now, she still hadn''t returned the soldiers of the Second and Fourth Magic War Divisions that he held as leverage. The reason she hadn''t contacted him was simple: the stakes had grown higher. With the Magic Net, Edolas finally had a steady means to acquire magic power, one that didn''t require violence or plundering from the parallel world. In recent days, she''d been using the Magic Net Express Delivery feature to buy lacrimas from the other world. And she didn''t even need money. People were willing to exchange lacrimas for pointspoints that were easily earned by simply logging in each day. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If everyone had access to a Magic Net ring, they could acquire lacrimas endlessly just through sign-in points alone. And if points weren''t enough, she could always purchase lacrimas with gold. Gold was valued as a precious metal and magic material in both worlds. However, upon learning all this, the king had no intention of giving up the Anima plan. Worse yet, his ambitions had grown. He now wanted to seize control of the Magic Net. Because of this, Erza Knightwalker had been at a loss for what to do and had put off contacting Nate. Just then, Knight sent another message. Knight: "Are we fighting?" Fairy Hunter: "Another time. I just remembered I have something to handle." Knight: "Understood. We''ll spar next time." Fairy Hunter: "Okay." Ending the brief exchange, Erza Knightwalker clicked on Nate''s icon, hesitating slightly before typing. Fairy Hunter: "I''ve finished the task you assigned." Fairy Hunter: "As agreed, will you release my comrades?" The response came quickly. Sigma Male: "Already sold 10,000 rings? ??" Fairy Hunter: "With my rank, it was simple." Fairy Hunter: "There''s... something else I''d like to tell you." Sigma Male: "Go ahead. For someone as capable as you, I''m open to requests. ??" Knightwalker took a deep breath. She was loyal to the kingdom, not to the king. With a safe way to obtain magic, she no longer wanted to rely on violent means of seizing it from another world. On top of that, [Magic Arena] had made one thing very clear: mages from the other world were incredibly strong. Currently, there were over thirty individuals who had reached the "Champion" rank. While she hadn''t fought a Champion yet, she could view the rankings and records. Even a quick glance at the win-loss stats suggested that the Champions on the leaderboard were undeniably powerful mages. It was likely that each of them was stronger than herself. Edolas was no match for the other world. If the Anima plan were initiated and the other world retaliated, it could spell doom for the kingdom. She couldn''t let the king push things any further. With a heavy heart, Erza Knightwalker typed out a message. Fairy Hunter: "Please come here. I''ll help you spread the Magic Net across this world!" Fairy Hunter: "My country can''t solve its problems alone anymore. I need your power to intervene!" Fairy Hunter: "Stop the king!" Chapter 206: Erza Knightwalker being the Queen? Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Erza Knightwalker being the Queen?Upon learning that King Faust not only refused to abandon the Anima project but also sought control of the Magic Net, Nate merely chuckled. It felt almost comicallike a tiger being stalked by a kitten. The Magic Net was something Nate himself hadn''t fully mastered, so anyone else attempting to seize it was laughable. He felt he''d already given Faust a fair chance by sparing him during his intrusion into the royal palacemainly out of consideration for Mystogan. "Perhaps it''s time to consider a different king," Nate thought, opening a private message to Mystogan. He briefly summarized the situation with King Faust. At the end, he wrote: Sigma Male: "So, are you interested in becoming king?" Mystogan: "!?" Mystogan: "Even with a way to obtain magic power, he still won''t abandon the Anima project?" ''How should I know? Ask your father...'' Nate thought, amused. In the original storyline, King Faust came across as extremely extreme, driven by a greedy, insatiable ambition. So, this behavior didn''t surprise him. Sigma Male: "I plan to deal with himmake him abdicate. Since you''re originally the prince of Edolas, taking the throne would be straightforward." Mystogan: "I''d like to join you in taking action! But I''m unfit to be king. I haven''t contributed anything to that country." Mystogan: "Besides, I genuinely love Fairy Tail, and I don''t want to leave the guild." But someone had to take the throne. To expand the Magic Net throughout Edolas, Nate needed the support of a new king. Becoming king himself was unappealing; with his power, ruling a parallel world''s kingdom seemed redundant and uninspiring. After thinking it over, Nate decided Erza Knightwalker might be the ideal choice. As a parallel version of Erza, she had both strength and authority, and the people respected her. And most importantly, she bore an uncanny resemblance to Erza Scarlet. With this idea in mind, Nate immediately messaged her. Sigma Male: "I understand the situation. I''ll come to your world tomorrow." Sigma Male: "But there''s something I want to ask you." Fairy Hunter: "What is it?" Sigma Male: "You mentioned you''d help me spread the Magic Net across Edolas?" Fairy Hunter: "Yes, it''s partly for personal reasons. Edolas is running out of magic, and we need lacrimas from your world." Fairy Hunter: "Your Magic Net could be crucial for us." Fairy Hunter: "To be honest, I should be thanking you..." ''As expected from Erzaeven in this world, she has the same responsible and sincere personality,'' Nate thought, so he decided to be direct. Sigma Male: "King Faust intends to start a war between our worlds. I plan to stop him." Sigma Male: "Erza, are you interested in becoming queen?" Fairy Hunter: "What? Queen?" Meanwhile, in Edolas, Erza Knightwalker stared, stunned, at her chat screen. Nate''s message was clearhe planned to eliminate King Faust and dismantle the Anima project at its source. Naturally, the throne would need a new successor. But... her? Erza Knightwalker sat there, bewildered. Why would Nate consider her for the throne? Was it because she resembled his Erza? Because his Erza was his girlfriend, maybe he felt some natural trust or affection for her as well? She typed out a question, about to ask if that was the reason. But she hesitated, feeling it might be presumptuous, and deleted it. Fairy Hunter: "Why me?" Fairy Hunter: "Half a month ago, I was still your enemy." Sigma Male: "Enemy is a bit strongI was the one who barged into the palace with Mirajane and took you by force." Sigma Male: "In short, as queen, you''d be in the best position to help me expand the Magic Net across Edolas." Erza Knightwalker fell silent for a moment, contemplating the proposal. If she worked with Nate, the issue of Edolas''s magic depletion would be solved once and for all. Becoming queen... why not? She was not one to back down in the face of a challenge. Fairy Hunter: "Understood!" Fairy Hunter: "I will become the Queen of Edolas!" Sigma Male: "Then best of luck to you; being Queen is no small task." Sigma Male: "I''ll head to your world tomorrow. Good night." Erza''s lips lifted into a faint smile. Fairy Hunter: "Good night." ... sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Next Day A little past 9 a.m., at South Park. The night before, Nate had messaged a few people, asking them to meet him at the Sky Tree in South Park. The first to arrive were Natsu and Happy. Nate was genuinely surprised that Natsu hadn''t slept in. "Morning, Natsu, Happy!" "Morning, Nate! What''s up?" Natsu''s eyes sparkled with excitement, his fists clenched. "Do you have a mission for us?" Happy chimed in, "Natsu, it''s Nate we''re talking about! He never does missions himself!" Realizing that Happy was probably right, Natsu scratched his head. "So, what is it, then?" "It''s a little trip to a parallel world," Nate said with a smile. "Are you interested?" "Oh, that sounds cool!" Natsu''s eyes lit up. "Wait, Happy, did you hear that?" Happy blinked, confused. "Huh? A parallel world? But I''m from an egg; I don''t really have a place like that, do I?" "Well, technically, you do," Nate replied, rolling his eyes slightly but deciding to explain later when everyone was there. Soon after, Wendy and Carla arrived. The two exchanged surprised glances with Natsu and Happy before joining them. Happy immediately tried to cozy up to Carla, who only responded with mild disdain. Wendy gently chastised Carla, whispering, "Carla, maybe you''re a bit too harsh on him sometimes." "Fine, fine," Carla muttered, rolling her eyes. Finally, Miraj and Edolas Elfman arrived. "Good morning, Nate!" Miraj greeted warmly. "Morning, Miraj," Nate replied. "Today, I''ll be sending you both back to Edolas, but feel free to come visit anytime." Miraj''s warm smile was just as comforting as always. "Thank you for looking after us while we were here." Just then, Mystogan arrived, looking slightly surprised to see so many people gathered. His gaze settled on Wendy, and he gave a slight nod. "Wendy... I apologize for causing trouble during the guild''s ranking competition last time." Wendy smiled, returning a small bow. "It''s fine, Mister Mystogan. Grandeeney can be a bit much." Mystogan nodded, glancing over at Nate with a hint of uncertainty. Should he reveal his true identity? Nate then clapped his hands, gathering everyone''s attention. "Alright, everyone, we''re ready to go. Stand still, and keep calm. If the coordinates shift, things could get a little... interesting." "An adventure to another world? This is gonna be awesome!" Natsu''s shout of excitement was the last thing anyone heard before a golden light surrounded them. The intense glow spread across the entire park, attracting curious glances from nearby passersby. As it faded, the group was gone. ... Edolas: Fairy Tail''s Guild The group reappeared before the Fairy Tail guild in Edolas, right where a giant mushroom forest covered the land. Outside the guild''s entrance, a group of members led by "Big Sis" Lucy waited to greet their visitors. "They''re here." Before them, a golden portal formed, and eight figures emerged. "Good morning, Boss Lucy," Nate said with a grin. "Don''t call me Boss!" she huffed, but she couldn''t help smiling. She looked over everyone with a warm grin. "Welcome to Edolas! I''m Lucy, Lucy Ashley!" ~~~ Here''s my Patreon Please Check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Thank you for the support! Chapter 207: Operation Replace the King Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Operation Replace the KingNatsu was thrilled upon arriving in Edolas for the first time, immediately searching the crowd for his parallel self. In Edolas, Natsu''s counterpart, Natsu Dragion, was timid and fearful. When Earth Land''s Natsu found him, the poor guy was so scared he kept repeating, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Why are you apologizing? I''m Natsu Dragneel from Earth Land! What''s your name?" Natsu greeted him with his usual friendly tone. Edolas Natsu, visibly terrified, squatted down, stammering, "S-s-sorry, I''m so sorry..." Edolas Lucy shook her head in exasperation. "The only time our Natsu isn''t timid is when he''s on any kind of transportation." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Complete opposites, huh?" Happy blinked in surprise. Seeing a Natsu who wasn''t afraid of vehicles was... new. Lucy Ashley, the Edolas Lucy, laughed. "Alright, let''s all head inside the guild. Welcome back, Mira, Elfman. And I guess Lisanna stayed in your world?" "That''s where she truly belongs now," Miraj nodded softly. Though it was a sad farewell, knowing it wasn''t forever made it easier to bear. If they ever wanted to see Lisanna again, they could always ask Nate for help. With that, the group entered the guild. Both sides were equally fascinated by the other, chatting enthusiastically and quickly getting along. Lucy Ashley casually threw an arm around Nate''s shoulder and pulled him aside. "So, about our dealremember that?" "Did you sell all the rings?" Nate asked, amused. They were getting along like two peas in a pod. Lucy Ashley shook her head. "Not yetstill got about two thousand left, but in another three or four days, they''ll all be sold." "When you finish, I''ll bring you to Earth Land as promised." "Deal!" Lucy Ashley grinned, then lowered her voice, asking, "So, what brings you here this time?" Nate chuckled internally at her secretive tone but answered honestly, "I''m here to replace your king." "Huh?" "For the details, I''ll let Mystogan explain." After a moment, Nate turned to Mystogan. "I need to meet someone first. Can you bring everyone to the royal capital? We''ll meet up there." "Understood," Mystogan replied, trusting Nate''s judgment without further questions. Having made the necessary arrangements, Nate activated his teleportation magic and disappeared. ... Ur had a Flying Thunder God mark left by Nate on her, as did all his other girlfriends. This allowed Nate to appear by their side instantly if they ever faced danger. At that moment, in a room within a hotel in the royal capital of Edolas, Ur was sitting cross-legged, meditating with her sword, Sode no Shirayuki, resting across her knees as she focused on harmonizing her spiritual energy with the blade. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and swiftly gripped her sword, swinging it toward the intruder she sensed behind her. The blade emanated a cold magic powerful enough to freeze any uninvited guest into an ice block. Nate had just arrived and was met with a sword swing coming straight for him. "Is that how you greet me after all this time?" he asked with a grin. "Nate! Sorry about that... thought it was some reckless thief," Ur said, both surprised and delighted. Then, feeling slightly embarrassed, she added, "The city''s been plagued by thieves lately." With a mischievous smile, she sheathed Sode no Shirayuki and, standing on tiptoe, kissed Nate on the cheek. "Forgive me now?" she asked playfully. "That''s not enough," Nate replied with a grin, pulling her close and pressing a kiss on her lips. After half a month apart, Ur missed him too and returned the kiss eagerly. As the kiss deepened, they found themselves moving to the bed, shedding clothes until there was nothing left between them. Before they knew it, the morning had slipped into midday. Lying contentedly in Nate''s arms, Ur smiled with satisfaction, basking in the cozy warmth of the sun shining through the curtains. The room was filled with the quiet intimacy of shared affection. As he gently traced his fingers along her back, Nate asked, "So, how are those rings selling?" "About a thousand have been sold so far..." Ur replied, her cheeks flushing slightly. Sales weren''t exactly her strong suit. Then, with a sudden burst of playfulness, she added, "Oh, and since I''m still technically your teacher, it''s about time I properly taught you Ice-Make Magic!" That''s some clumsy topic-shifting, Nate thought, smirking as he patted her. "You haven''t been my teacher for a long time." Blushing furiously, Ur shot him an exasperated lookconsidering how passionate he''d just been, only now did he say that? "So, what brings you here this time?" she asked. "Can''t I just come see you?" he replied teasingly. "I don''t buy that for a second," she said, pinching his cheeks with a pout. "After all, we''ve been chatting every night." With a playful grin, Nate began explaining his real purpose while lazily caressing her. After hearing him out, Ur looked slightly puzzled. "Taking on the king I understand," she mused, "but why are you so focused on expanding the Magic Net here?" She''d seen the Deep Web''s magic reserves herself. For a time, she had to rely on those reserves just to operate in the outside world. "So... all the magic in this world comes from the Earth Land itself," she said thoughtfully. "And it''s drying up. It won''t be long before the floating islands in the sky begin to fall. And... the people here don''t have any magic in them at all." This was the part that didn''t make sense to her. Nate explained, "Magic is an infinite resourceat least it is in Earth Land. The more people who access it, the greater the yield." "Ah... I get it," Ur replied, a look of admiration lighting up her eyes. Nate''s Internet Magic was like a power only a god could wield. Just then, Nate''s ring flashed with a message from Mystogan. Mystogan: "Natsu just got us to the royal capital. We''re at the King''s Square now." Perhaps not wanting any confusion, Mystogan added, "It''s the Natsu from this world, by the way." "Time to move. Want to join us?" Nate asked, getting up and reaching for his clothes. "Do you really need my help for this?" Ur replied, getting up as well, before taking his clothes from him with a mischievous smile. "Let me help you get dressed." "You really do know how to spoil me," he said with a chuckle. Rolling her eyes, Ur helped him put on his clothes with the gentle grace of a loving wife. Once Nate was dressed, she finished dressing herself. After sending her back to the Deep Web dimension, Nate teleported to the King''s Square to meet up with Mystogan and the others. Everyone had already been briefed on the situation, and there was no need for long explanations. With the team they had, it was clear they''d be charging straight in. Before long... ''Boom!'' An explosion erupted in the royal palace, shaking the entire city. Chapter 208: Fairy Hunter became the Queen Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Fairy Hunter became the QueenThe massive explosion shook the entire capital city. Citizens on the streets turned their heads toward the palace, where they saw a column of fire shoot up, accompanied by thick smoke billowing into the sky. "An explosion?" "What''s going on now?" "Is the Magic War Division mobilizing? Are we under attack?" Yet the residents didn''t panic. Instead, they seemed more curious than alarmed. The city''s layout was circular, with the land rising higher toward the center, where the palace stooda towering structure shaped like a spire. The explosion appeared to have originated from the top of the tower. Inside the audience hall: With a mere thought, Nate unleashed a shockwave that shattered the grand doors. "We meet again, Your Majesty," he said calmly, stepping into the hall. Two lines of elite soldiers stood on either side of the hall, raising their spears at the intruders. King Faust sat on his throne, glaring darkly at Nate. "It''s you again!" Faust''s eyes were wide and bloodshot with rage. Nate noticed a silver ring on Faust''s finger and smirked. "It looks like you''ve already been using my Magic Net." "But there''s a limit to greed. Mystogan, he''s all yours," Nate added, stepping aside to let Mystogan take over. Mystogan said nothing, silently pulling a magic staff from his back. Seeing this, Chief of Staff Byro quickly shouted, "What are you all waiting for? Hughes, Erzatake them down!" Erza held her spear, the Magic Spear: Ten Commandments, but she didn''t move. The young man beside her, Hughes, captain of the Third Magic War Division, raised his command staff in response. At that moment, Nate''s gaze sharpened, and his seven-star magic power exploded forth. ''Boom!'' The entire hall shook violently. The soldiers, unable to keep their balance, stumbled and fell, their faces pale with shock. And that was merely the aftershock. Nate''s magic was entirely directed at Hughes, the captain of the Third Magic War Division. Hughes''s mind went blank as Nate''s image grew larger in his vision, especially those immense azure eyes that seemed to pierce his soul. With a thud, Hughes collapsed to his knees, his clothes drenched in cold sweat. "M-Monster..." he whispered in terror. Seeing the impact of Nate''s display, Mystogan held back from casting any further magics. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, Erza Knightwalker furrowed her brow, raising her spear to the king''s throat. "Everyone, drop your weapons!" she commanded in a fierce tone. "What are you doing, Erza?" Chief Byro was dumbfounded. Faust''s expression darkened. "You''ve betrayed me, Erza Knightwalker!" "No," she replied firmly, "I serve the kingdom, not just you." Erza Knightwalker took a deep breath, speaking calmly. "Your Majesty, this will be the last time I address you as such." "Half a month ago, I brought back 10,000 Magic Net rings, and you''ve already experienced the power of the Magic Net." "The issue of dwindling magic in this country will no longer be a problem, so why persist with the Anima plan?" "Even if the plan succeeded, how would you face the inevitable retaliation from the other world?" "Through the Magic Net, you must be well aware of the power of the mages in the other world." "Your actions would drag this nation into ruin. You have lost the right to rule as king." Upon hearing this, Chief Adviser Byro was stunned. "Are you... staging a coup?" "I am merely leading this kingdom on the right path," Erza replied with calm determination. She repeated, "All of you, lay down your weapons. Are my words no longer valid?" The soldiers, battered and disoriented, glanced at one another uncertainly. Eventually, one of them led the way, and the rest quickly followed suit, dropping their weapons. Faust''s forehead veins throbbed with rage. His face twisted in fury as he shouted, "You know nothing! This is for" "Sleep Magic." Mystogan raised his staff, interrupting the king. In an instant, a wave of drowsiness overwhelmed Faust, making his eyelids heavy. Just before he lost consciousness, he turned his gaze toward Mystogan in disbelief. "That voice... it''s you... Je" "Rest now, Father," Mystogan said, finally removing his mask. His voice was calm. "Your rule has ended." Nicely done, Mystogan, thought Nate, relieved that he didn''t have to sit through a long-winded speech. The others, upon seeing Mystogan''s face, were collectively stunned. Chief Adviser Byro gasped. "You... you''re Prince Jellal..." "Jellal?" Wendy and Natsu were equally taken aback, but realization quickly dawned on themMystogan was Edolas''s Jellal! Nate, however, found the scene somewhat lackluster. In Edolas, where people had no inherent magic and relied entirely on magic items, Faust was merely an ordinary old man without his forbidden "Dorma Anim" weapon. He couldn''t even put up a fight, falling to a simple sleep magic. Now, with Mystogan''s reveal and the king''s incapacity, the situation was quickly under control. "I''ll leave it to you, Mystogan," Nate said, giving Erza Knightwalker a nod before turning to leave the audience chamber. Erza released her grip on her lance, pulling the unconscious king from his throne and handing him over to Mystogan. She then silently followed Nate out of the chamber. "Follow me. The gold from the ring sales is in my quarters," she said. Walking behind her, Nate observed Edolas Erza''s figure. Even without his Six Eyes ability, he could tell the subtle differences between her and his own Erza. Their stride lengths were slightly differentprobably a result of differences in their fighting styles. Sensing Nate''s gaze, Erza Knightwalker didn''t look back but commented in an even tone, "Do I resemble your girlfriend?" "Not exactly. For one, the hairstyles aren''t the same," Nate replied. Then, curious, he asked, "How did you know that Erza is my girlfriend?" "She told me herself." "Did she, now?" Nate thought to himself. So they''re even on each other''s friend lists? "Knightwalker, you''re about to become Queen. Shall we prepare a coronation ceremony for you?" Erza Knightwalker paused, turning to face him with a faint smile. "This kingdom doesn''t need a coronation ceremony," she replied. "It needs a speech in the Royal Square." "Nate-san, you will appear as the ambassador from Earth Land, bringing hope to this magic-starved world." "In my quarters, I have a ceremonial robe ready for you, our savior." ~~~ Here''s my Patreon Please Check it out: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Thank you for the support! Chapter 209: Cooperation on the Magic Net rings Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Cooperation on the Magic Net ringsKing Faust had been subdued, marking the end of the operation. Most of the palace soldiers remained unaware of what had transpired; everything had been swiftly resolved. Erza Knightwalker led Nate toward her personal quarters within the palace, dismissing any soldiers who approached with a few choice words. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the two arrived at her private storage room. Inside, Nate received a chest filled with gold bars. "I''m not sure how much this gold is worth in your world," Erza remarked thoughtfully. "Here, it''s valued at about 300 million J." "If it''s less than expected, I''ll personally cover any shortfall," she added. Since the production cost of a single ring was under 10,000 J, even accounting for materials and the cost of the embedded lacrima, the rings yielded over 200% profita true windfall. "As agreed, you''ll receive a quarter of the profits..." Nate began, but Knightwalker shook her head. "I''m not interested in money," she said firmly. "Your Internet Magic is a tremendous asset to Edolas. I''d rather secure a larger supply of rings, if possible." Spoken like a future queen, already beyond material wealth? Nate considered this for a moment and decided that collaborating directly with her might be a viable option. According to Jude''s projections, next month''s production target was one million rings. This was only an estimate, of course, and actual output could vary. The Kingdom of Fior could easily absorb this amount, so there was no surplus to send to Knightwalker. Fior had a population of around 17 million, and it was just a single, neutral nation on the southern tip of East Continent Ishgar. Ishgar itself was home to numerous other countries, and beyond it lay the West, North, and South Continents. Nate wasn''t sure of the total population of Earth Land, but with production capped at one million rings per month, it would take years to satisfy demand. Additionally, the rings weren''t designed to last more than a year and a half with regular use. What a shrewd businessman! Nate mentally criticized Lucy''s father as he turned to the future Queen Erza. "I don''t have any extra rings to sell you," he said, "but here''s a thought: why don''t you set up your own production?" Queen Erza looked surprised. "Produce them ourselves?" "It''s actually quite simple," he replied, giving her a brief overview of the production process. The Queen''s eyes sparkled. If Edolas could manufacture its own rings, costs would be significantly reduced. In Edolas, where people lacked innate magic power, they relied entirely on magic items to perform magical feats. This reliance had fostered a highly advanced magic item industry, with countless skilled artisans and workshops. Based on Nate''s description, the only challenging material needed to produce the rings was lacrimas, which could be imported from Earth Land. But now that Edolas had access to the internet, lacrima imports were no longer an issue. "So, Your Radiance, are you interested in a partnership?" Nate asked with a smile. "Profits would be split the same way I''ve arranged with my other partnerfifty-fifty. And there''s one additional condition." "What did you call me? Your Radiance?" A faint smile flickered in Erza''s eyes; she was beginning to understand why her counterpart in the other world was so fond of him. "I''m not yet this country''s queen..." she protested lightly, then nodded. "I''m interested in collaborating with you. What''s the additional condition?" "It''s simple, Queen Born of Stars," Nate said, switching to another title. "I want the rings you produce to be listed on the upcoming [Magic Net Marketplace] so people in Earth Land can purchase them as well." Erza finally couldn''t help but laugh. "Queen Born of Stars? What''s that?" "There''s a world called Azeroth," Nate explained. "In that world, there''s a queen named Azshara. Her beauty is so radiant that she''s known as the Light of Lights." Is that so? Azeroth, Queen Azshara? Edolas, Queen Erza? Erza''s look held a hint of suspicionshe wondered if Nate was just toying with her by flattering her beauty. "You don''t believe me?" Nate chuckled. "I do! Thank you for the compliment!" She sighed, conceding playfully, "Now, let''s get back to business." Nate hid his grin. This Erza did have a slightly different personality. If it were Erza Scarlet, her reaction would likely be different. "What exactly is the [Magic Net Marketplace]?" she inquired. "It''s a feature in the next update..." Nate explained, briefly describing the planned updates and the purpose of the [Magic Net Marketplace]. Her eyes widened in surprise as she listened. "You mean the Magic Net isn''t even fully developed yet?" To her, the Magic Net was already an incredible magical invention. But here Nate was, saying it was far from complete and would only become more powerful over time. "Save your surprise for later; this is just the beginning." Nate appreciated her stunned expression. "In any case, I need you to agree to list the rings on the [Magic Net Marketplace]. That''s a condition for our partnership." "Agreed!" Queen Erza extended her hand seriously to seal the deal. "Nate-san, you are the true Light of Lights, bringing hope to Edolas!" "No need for titles like ''-san.'' And definitely not ''Light of Lights.'' That''s usually used to describe women..." Nate replied with a hint of exasperation. Was she teasing him now? Very Erza-like indeed. He recalled once telling Erza Scarlet to "stand here and don''t move" just to mess with her, and she''d quickly caught on, teasing him back. These two Erzas shared the same quick wit. Erza hid a small smile, then turned to leave. "I''ll fetch the ceremonial attire for your speech. Please wait here." After a short while, she returned with a richly decorated outfit. Nate took it, and with a touch of magic, changed into it instantly. "Do you have a prepared speech?" he asked. "A speech?" She shook her head. "Feel free to improvise. Just say you''re a visitor from another world who brought the [Magic Net] to ours and resolved the crisis of magic depletion!" Nate mused. Should he really be blunt? "Your former king committed terrible crimes, so he''s been dethroned?" Probably not ideal. As he pondered, his ring flashed with a message from Mystogan. Mystogan: "We''ve secured the palace. Please come to the Privy Council chambers." Nate: "What about the king?" Mystogan: "He''s still unconscious. I''m hoping he''ll abdicate voluntarily and crown the new queen himself." Mystogan: "Bring Erza as well; she should have a say in this." Nate closed the message and, remembering something, took out a stack of cards and handed them to Queen Erza. "These are your comradesthe soldiers from the 2nd and 4th Magic War Divisions. I''m returning them to you." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 210: Announcement on the Edolas Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Announcement on the EdolasAfter returning the previously captured soldiers to Erza, Nate and Erza made their way to the Privy Councila modest conference room. Inside, a long table stretched across the room, with individuals from opposing factions seated on either side. On one side sat the kingdom''s representatives: Hughes, the nervous commander of the Third Magic War Division; Byro, a wrinkled advisor with dark circles under his eyes; and his assistant, a young girl who preferred to run around barefoot. On the opposite side sat Mystogan, Natsu, Wendy, along with Happy and Carla. King Faust lay slumped nearby, still unconscious. The room remained silent until Nate and "Queen" Erza arrived, followed closely by Panther Lily and Sugarboy, the newly freed commanders of the First and Fourth Magic War Divisions. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Everyone''s here," Nate said bluntly as he took his seat. "So, let''s discuss the new ruler." A *new* ruler? The kingdom''s representatives exchanged confused glances, while Panther Lily and Sugarboy, having just been released, looked utterly bewildered by the situation. Standing at the far end of the table, Erza confidently declared, "I have reached an agreement with Nate-san. From now on, the Kingdom of Edolas will produce Magic Net rings on our own. With the Magic Net, we can resolve the issue of our world''s magic depletion." "King Faust sought to provoke war between our worlds, driven by unchecked greed and ambition. Such a leader is no longer fit to rule this nation." Erza raised her head, her gaze sweeping over her comrades with commanding intensity. "I will take up the crown and lead our people forward. Does anyone object?" Happy whispered nervously to Natsu, "Even in this world, Erza is still Erzashe''s terrifying..." "Aye, Happy..." Natsu muttered, nodding vigorously. Nate suppressed a smirk. How could they find her so intimidating? He didn''t feel that way at all. "Wait," Panther Lily suddenly stood, looking confused and frowning. "What''s all this talk about a ''new ruler'' and ''Magic Net''? And Erza... are you going to be queen?" He gestured toward Happy and Carla. "And why are there two Exceeds here? Is this by Queen Shagotte''s orders?" Mystogan spoke up calmly, "Allow me to explain, Lily. It''s been a while." "Prince Jellal!" Panther Lily''s eyes widened as he finally recognized Mystogan. Mystogan offered a soft smile before explaining the situation. "...Therefore, for the peace of both worlds, and with Nate''s help, I returned to stop my father''s actions." Panther Lily and Sugarboy were left stunned. After being confined in those cards for such a short time, they hadn''t expected the world outside to change so dramatically. "If that''s the case," Panther Lily said after a moment''s reflection, "then it seems there''s no reason to continue with the Anima project. I don''t object. But as for the new ruler, shouldn''t that be" Mystogan interrupted with a firm shake of his head. "I am not a prince. I am a Fairy Tail mage, Mystogan. Erza is the most suitable candidate to lead." Nate tapped his fingers on the table, cutting through the tension and drawing everyone''s attention. "This isn''t a discussion. It''s already decided. We''re here to inform you." His voice sharpened. "You don''t have the strength to bargain with me on this." "This isn''t a negotiation. If you can''t accept it, you''re free to leave." As Nate spoke, the atmosphere in the conference room grew noticeably colder. On the king''s side, everyone fell silent, not daring to speak. "Mystogan," Nate said, "wake Faust up and have him step down voluntarily to crown the new ruler." Tired of the back-and-forth, he stood up and left the room. He found a quiet place, opened his programming tool on the Magic Net, and continued coding. The online battle feature for *Celestial Pokmon* was essentially a copy of *Magic Arena*, so it didn''t take long to finish. After about half an hour, Nate completed the final touches. Done! "Hmm... but something feels like it''s missing," Nate thought. Perhaps a video platform to host an animated Pokmon series? In a world with magic, animation wouldn''t require artists painstakingly drawing each frame. Memory-related magic could directly turn mental images into animationeven skipping the need for voice actors. As he pondered possible magic spells, he sensed someone approaching. Queen Erza appeared, carrying a plate of sliced fruit. "My apologies for interrupting. Please, help yourself." Nate took a piece of unfamiliar fruit and asked, "So, it''s all settled?" "Faust agreed to abdicate," Erza replied. "Preparations for the announcement are already underway." Nate was curious about how Mystogan had managed to persuade him. Erza''s lips curved into a slight smile. "Your words in the council room certainly left an impression," she said. "They calmed everyone down immediately. Thank you for helping me." Nate''s instinct was to say, "A spoken thanks is hardly enough," but they weren''t quite that familiar yet. Instead, he replied, "No need to thank me. We''re partners, after all." Erza nodded seriously, accepting the term "partners." Her gaze fell on Nate''s programming interface. "What is that?" she asked. "A new game," Nate explained casually, giving a brief overview of *Celestial Pokmon*. Erza''s interest was piqued immediately. "Pokmon?" "Curious?" "Yes, I am." "Let me send you an app. This game was designed specifically for people like you who lack internal magic power." Nate taught Queen Erza how to play Pokmon, even giving her 50 gold tickets. Erza wasn''t as lucky as Mirajane; it took nearly all 50 draws for her to hit the guaranteed rewarddrawing a Pikachu. As time passed, dusk fell over the city. At the Royal Plaza, tens of thousands of citizens had gathered, with soldiers maintaining order around the square. "I heard there''s a major announcement from the king today!" one citizen murmured. "My sister-in-law''s cousin works as a palace guard. Apparently, the king solved the ''magic depletion'' problem!" "No, my source says it''s the prince who has returned!" "You''re all wrong. Didn''t you hear the explosion earlier? It was a coup in the palace!" Rumors buzzed through the crowd as speculation grew. "Silence!" Advisor Byro''s voice echoed across the square, amplified by a magic item, while soldiers stomped their spears in unison. Instantly, the plaza fell silent, with thousands of eyes fixed on the podium. Nate, dressed in a lavish robe that gave him the air of an ancient mage, addressed the crowd. "People of Edolas, some of you may have seen me, and some may not. I am Nate, known to you as the ''Master of the Magic Net,'' the Creator of Internet Magic!" Many faces in the crowd registered shock. *Master of the Magic Net*? Some had already gotten their hands on a ring through various channels and had glimpsed the Magic Net''s potential. For these few, seeing its creator was like witnessing a celebrity in person. Nate smiled slightly and continued: "I have come here to save this world from its magic depletion!" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 211: Speech, and the Reporter Gajeel Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Speech, and the Reporter GajeelNate was delivering a spontaneous speech, saying whatever came to mind. Facing tens of thousands, he maintained a relaxed demeanor, speaking warmly and confidently: "I come from another world." "Your world is called Edolas, while mine is called Earth Land." "It was by chance that I arrived here, exploring your lands." "What I discovered was that our two worlds are like twins." "I have friends in Earth Land who have counterparts here in Edolas." "They share similar names, similar faces, but lead different lives with unique personalities." A stir rippled through the crowd. "I knew it!" someone shouted. "I told youan interdimensional traveler!" Ignoring the outburst, the crowd focused intently on Nate. ''Is he here to save us from this magic drought?'' they wondered, captivated. Many didn''t fully understand, only sensing hope in his words. But for those who already owned one of the rings, things began to click. Among them was a reporter, the Edolas version of Gajeel. Dressed in a sharp black suit with a gentleman''s hat, he was prepared with a notebook and pen. "This will be a groundbreaking story!" Then he thought, ''Why not broadcast it live on the Magic Net?'' As an insider, he had obtained a ring through the black market the week before. Quickly, he set up a livestream, focusing the camera on Nate. Nate, observing the crowd with his Six Eyes, noticed immediately and gave him a friendly nod. "Gajeel, make sure you get my good side," he joked. "And title the stream ''Master of the Magic Net''that''ll attract more viewers." Surprised, Gajeel blurted out, "You know me? The Master of the Magic Net!" "In Earth Land, you''re one of my guildmates," Nate replied. "As I mentioned, there are similar people in each world. In my world, you''re the Iron Dragon Slayer." Iron Dragon Slayer? ''Another me?'' Intrigued, the reporter Gajeel was tempted to arrange an interview with this "other self" on the Magic Net. But he had to stay focused. Boldly, Gajeel asked: "Master of the Magic Net, you mentioned you''re here to save our worldhow exactly will you solve our magic depletion?" ''Am I hosting a press conference or a speech?'' Nate thought, amused. "Through this," he replied, holding up a second-generation ring for all to see. "This is a creation of mine called the Internetor simply, the Magic Net!" "Some of you may already have rings and are familiar with its functions." "The Magic Net is a borderless, world-connecting system that bridges the gap between our worlds, uniting us as one family." "In Earth Land, magic is infinite!" "The Magic Net is like a pipeline that can bring the endless sea of magic to your dry farmlands." "It will save you all!" The crowd fell silent once again. Moments later, an eruption of cheers filled the air. The depletion of magic had been a growing crisis for as long as anyone could remember, intensifying over the years. To the people of Edolas, their world felt like a drying pondand they were the fish. Living under the constant fear of losing all magic had become a part of daily life. But today, a savior had arrived. "Master of the Magic Net!" "Master of the Magic Net!" The first to chant Nate''s title were the few thousand citizens who already possessed the rings and had experienced the "Magic Net" firsthand. Though scattered throughout the crowd, their energy was contagious, and soon others joined in, until the entire square echoed Nate''s name in a powerful chorus. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Please, quiet down." After a few minutes, allowing the crowd to vent their emotions, Nate amplified his voice through magic to command their attention. The square gradually fell silent. Seizing the moment, reporter Gajeel called out, "Great Master of the Magic Net, how can we obtain one of these rings?" ''Are you secretly working for me?'' Nate thought with a raised eyebrow, amused by Gajeel''s timely question. "I''ve shared the manufacturing process for the rings with your new king," Nate explained, "so that your nation can produce them independently. These rings aren''t costly or luxurious. The essence of the internet is sharing, and it is my hope that each of you will one day have your own Magic Net ring." A wave of reassurance swept through the peopleif the rings could be produced here, they might not remain an expensive rarity. Yet, some caught the mention of a "new king" and remembered the explosion earlier at the palace. "Great Master of the Magic Net, what did you mean by ''new king''?" Nate sighed, shaking his head. "My speech has been thrown off course by you, but very well. Let the king himself explain that." Glancing around, he smiled. "This speech of mine is complete. ''Saving your world'' was just a figure of speech. I simply brought the ring and opened a door to the Magic Net. In truth, only Edolas can save Edolas." With that, he stepped down from the podium. Once more, his name echoed through the square, filling the air with a resounding cheer. Behind the platform, Erza was smiling. "It seems you''re quite beloved by the people, ''Light of Light,'' Master Nate," she said with a hint of admiration. "A short speech, but it has won you their loyalty. The people of Edolas have suffered from this magic drought for so long; even a sliver of hope is enough to inspire a nation." Erza mused, half-seriously, that if Nate were to call on the people, they''d crown him king on the spot. Nate gave her a sidelong glance. ''The "Light of Light," huh? So that''s sticking now...'' Smirking, he cleared his throat. "Erza, the moment you step up to that podium, the square will ring with your name: Erza Knightwalker. One day, I''ll leave this world behind, and youyou will be crowned Queen." (TL: Don''t know the specific dialogue this is but, probably from Azshara?) ''What did he mean by that?'' Erza narrowed her eyes in mild confusion. Though they hadn''t known each other long, she had a feeling he was teasing her, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on how. "Are you mocking me?" she asked, direct as always. Nate, with the utmost innocence, replied, "Mocking? Not at all. I''m simply expressing my respect and pride for you, Her Radiance." ''He really is teasing me, isn''t he?'' Erza furrowed her brows, but after a moment, she laughed. ''Let him tease,'' she thought, ''if he''s brought such hope to our world. The savior gets a few privileges.'' ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 212: Task Complete! Rewards!!! Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Task Complete! Rewards!!!The elderly King Faust stepped onto the stage, publicly acknowledging his plans regarding the Anima project and even expressing regret for nearly inciting a war between the two worlds. To everyone''s shock, he then announced that Erza Knightwalker would succeed him as ruler. Nate, curious, asked Mystogan, "How did you convince him to step down so willingly?" "I''ve spent years studying the Anima project and even shut down several smaller Anima portals myself," Mystogan explained. "I told him his plan was doomed to fail and warned that if he went through with it, I''d reverse the magic and permanently drain Edolas of all its remaining magic." "So, basically a reversal magic?" Nate mused. Mystogan''s expertise was impressivehe had learned to reverse Anima purely through his own research and experience. "Incredible," Nate couldn''t help but commend him. Mystogan shook his head. "The true reason he stepped down is you. The hope your Magic Net brings has given Edolas a real solution. On behalf of the people, thank you, Nate." "No need; you''ve helped me too." In both worlds, each individual seemed to have a counterpart. Faust''s counterpart, for instance, was Fairy Tail''s third guild master, Makarov. With a final glance at the alternate Erza on stage, Nate turned back toward the palace. ... Inside the lavish banquet hall, Natsu and Happy were devouring food as if they hadn''t eaten in days. Wendy and Carla sat nearby, watching the coronation on a Magic Net livestream. "Nate-oniisan!" Wendy looked up with a bright smile. "You seem cheerful," Nate remarked with a smile, sitting down to sample some local dishes. "Did you find the person you were searching for?" "Yes!" Wendy nodded, then pouted slightly. "But, Nate-oniisan, why didn''t you tell me sooner? I was the only one left in the dark!" "Hey, Mystogan was the one keeping secrets!" Nate thought, slightly exasperated. "Why am I taking the blame?" "You''re even calling me ''Nate-oniisan'' now?" he asked with amusement, noting the familiar nickname Lisanna had started. "Because you feel like a big brother," Wendy replied with a giggle. She seemed genuinely happy, and Nate felt a pang of fondness for her joy. Suddenly, he remembered something. "Oh, Happy, Carla, aren''t you going to visit your homeland?" "Our homeland?" Happy looked up, still chewing on a fish. Nate gestured toward the sky outside the window. Following his gaze, Carla''s eyes widened as she spotted a stunning floating island above the capital. "That''s your homeland," Nate explained, "an island where others like you live." They were known as the Exceed or "Angels" in this world, living under Queen Shagotte''s rule in a highly esteemed society. "So... I''m one of the people of Edolas?" Happy gasped, dropping his half-eaten fish onto the table. "What do you mean, ''people''? You''re cats!" Nate thought, amused. Natsu scratched his head. "So that''s what they meant by ''homeland''?" Wendy, glancing out the window, suddenly noticed something approaching quickly from the direction of the floating island. "Something''s flying this way..." she murmured. "An Exceed," Nate said, his enhanced sight recognizing the figure, a small smirk forming on his lips. In the blink of an eye, the figure arrived right outside the window. Happy''s eyes widened in shock. "It''s Ichiya!" "Excuse me, dear comrades! I am Nichiya, Captain of Extalia''s Imperial Guard!" declared the figurea cat with Ichiya''s unmistakable face. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Natsu was left utterly speechless. During the operation against the Oracin Seis, he''d encountered Ichiya from Blue Pegasus. However, this world''s "Ichiya" was an Exceed with Happy-like features! Nichiya, with white wings on his back, gracefully landed on the windowsill. "Under the queen''s orders, I have come to invite our esteemed guests from afar to visit Extalia." "No thanks," Nate declined immediately. "Natsu, Happy, you''re free to go if you''d like." "The land of Happy? There''ll be a whole bunch of Happys, right?" Natsu said, eyes gleaming with interest. "Hey, Happy, let''s go check out the island! Wendy, you coming?" Wendy looked at Carla, a bit worried, then nodded. "Yes, I''ll go too, just to make sure Carla''s okay." Nichiya looked slightly exasperated. "Nate, are you certain you won''t join us?" Nate noticed a Magic Net ring on Nichiya''s finger. He briefly wondered how the Exceeds had obtained onehad they bought it from Erza Knightwalker''s batch, or from Lucy''s? Either way, it wasn''t a major concern. "Thank the queen for her invitation, but if anything important comes up, just contact me on Magic Net. I''m sure you know my username." Nate waved off the offer, unwilling to participate in any unnecessary social obligations. Nichiya had no choice but to leave without him, taking Happy, Carla, Natsu, and Wendy along. Nate watched them go, then continued enjoying his meal alone. An hour later, Erza returned. Nate greeted her with a grin. "Welcome back, Your Radiance. Looks like everything went well." "Please, call me Erza, Nate," she replied seriously. "I''ve already sent out the call to recruit artisans to begin producing our first batch of Magic Net rings as soon as possible." "On that note, I still have around nine thousand rings left," Nate recalled, retrieving a bag from his Requip Space and handing it to her. "The citizens here will want them immediately. You can sell these first." "Understood. Thank you, Nate." Erza accepted the bag gratefully. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Nate chuckled internally. "I ask you to sell rings, and you thank me? This is the essence of a win-win! I get to win twice!" "Well then, join me for a meal," he offered. "A meal?" Erza seemed surprised. "If that''s what you''d like as thanks..." She nodded with a small smile. "Let me arrange for the kitchen to set up another course. I should be the one hosting, after all." ... The next day, Nate stayed overnight at the palace, as Natsu and the others hadn''t returned. Early in the morning, Erza informed him that the nine thousand rings had sold out in a frenzy. Later, a message arrived from Lucy. Her Magic Net username, "The Fearsome Lucy," left no room for doubt as to her identity. The Fearsome Lucy: "I saw your Magic Net live yesterday. You looked great, Nate!" The Fearsome Lucy: "There''s a massive demand for Magic Net rings on the black market now, and I sold the rest in one go!" The Fearsome Lucy: "It''s time to take me to Earth Land, hurry! ????" "Resorting to threats, huh?" Nate mused. "Classic Fearsome Lucy." He replied while considering whether to submit the system task now. With the 30,000 rings he''d brought over completely sold out, he could complete the task or wait until Erza''s production began churning out even more. [Task]: Expand the Internet into an alternate parallel world. [Reward]: Based on task completion level. The system hadn''t specified that completion depended strictly on ring sales volume. Given his partnership with Erza, the new queen, the Magic Net was likely to flourish throughout Edolas. "Do I have to wait until every single person in this world has a ring to max out the task completion?" No, there was no need. With that thought, Nate submitted the task. [Task Submitted!] [Calculating results...] [Rating: Perfect!] ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 213: Gate of Truth Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Gate of TruthPerfect? This was Nate''s first time seeing a task rating labeled as "Perfect." He''d encountered "Good" and "Excellent" before, but never "Perfect." So, what would the reward be? Nate looked at the reward details with eager curiosity. [Reward: Gate of Truth] [Detecting that this is not the Fullmetal Alchemist world; reward conversion in process...] [Gate of Truth Gate of Truth] Wait, what? Is the system glitched? What does it mean to convert the Gate of Truth... to the Gate of Truth? Was it supposed to be magic? A magical item? It was neither. Nate rubbed his forehead, feeling an odd sense of satisfaction. This time, it wasn''t simply magical knowledge streaming into his mind, but rather the essence of the Gate of Truth itself, infusing his very soul. "So that''s the kind of conversion it was..." Nate gradually understood. The system hadn''t glitched. It was more like the system had rewritten the "source code" of the Fairy Tail world, embedding a new "program" named the "Gate of Truth." Its purpose could be described in just eight words: "Equivalent exchange, and witness the truth!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By offering an adequate price, one could open the Gate of Truth and glimpse the truth of anything in existence. The greater the offering, the more profound the truth revealed. That was the theory. However, as a newly embedded "program," the Gate of Truth seemed like an infant, brand new and devoid of knowledge. Even if he opened it now, it would reveal nothing behind its door. "Should I summon it and take a look?" Nate slowly extended his hand to summon the Gate of Truth, black sparks crackling in his palm. But he quickly withdrew his hand, realizing that summoning it here might cause too much commotion. It was better to test it somewhere quiet. With a thought, he closed his eyes, allowing his consciousness to drift into his Deep Web space. ... A void-like realm. In front of him, a massive orb of soft white light glowed warmly. This was the Deep Web''s magic reserve. Nate stood before this mass of light, his Six Eyes swiftly calculating its "star level." "Roughly 1,700 stars of magic power." Currently, Nate''s magic level was at seven stars, which was around the average for a Wizard Saint. Fully draining his own reserves, he could use the stored magic here to replenish himself two hundred and forty times over. He hadn''t had to draw from it much since his battle with Jose Porla from Phantom Lord, only tapping into it twice since. "Magic should work as payment to the Gate of Truth, right?" The Gate of Truth''s law of equivalent exchange was absoluteat least, for now, Nate couldn''t bypass it. He would need to offer something to open it, whether it was magic, life force, emotions, body, soul, knowledge, or something else. Compared to other costs, magic seemed like the simplest option. "Summon: Gate of Truth!" Once again, Nate activated the power, and black lightning crackled in his palm. A solid stone gate appeared before him. Nate approached it, placing his hands on the gate''s surface and pushing it open. Beyond the door lay the realm of Truth. "As expected, there''s nothing here." After a moment''s thought, he posed a question to the empty space beyond the gate. "What is 1 + 1?" Immediately, the Gate of Truth responded in his mind. 2. "Ah, so it can handle simple math questions?" But the instant that thought arose, a far more extensive flood of knowledge rushed into his mind. It was a proof for "1 + 1 = 2." The answer might have been childishly simple, but the proof behind it was incredibly intricate. Nate''s heart skipped a beat. "Alright, I''ll pay in magic." Instantly, all his seven-star-level magic was consumed. Still not enough? Nate was startled. Was proving "1 + 1 = 2" really that complex? Well, apparently, yes! He quickly tapped into the reserve magic, bringing himself back to full power. The Gate of Truth continued to draw energy, ultimately consuming ten stars'' worth of magic to complete the proof process. In an instant, a surge of knowledge flooded Nate''s mind. He now fully understood the mathematical proof for 1 + 1 = 2 as if it had been ingrained in him from birth. Then, another response from the Gate of Truth emerged. 1 + 1 2! Proof process... "Stop! I don''t want to know!" Nate was stunned; the Gate of Truth was telling him 1 + 1 2? This must be some deeper truth, right? But clearly, answering that would require an even greater cost than 1 + 1 = 2 had demanded. Pure mathematical exploration? Nate wasn''t interested in that right now. Well, it wasn''t that he wasn''t curious. He actually would like to know why 1 + 1 might not equal 2. But with his limited magic reserves, he couldn''t afford to waste them recklessly. "So even in its infancy, the Gate of Truth has this kind of capacity?" "But if it costs 10 stars of magic for just 1 + 1 = 2... who can afford that?" Nate couldn''t help but grumble internally. He might have 1,700 stars of reserve magic, but if a regular Wizard Saint tried this, they might find themselves physically paying the cost with a limb. How much magic equals a leg? The moment he wondered that, a response came from the Gate of Truth. "No, I don''t want to know." Nate quickly shut down the Gate, feeling thoroughly unnerved by its nature. This place was dangerousjust thinking about things here could prove costly. With a turn, he left the pale realm of the Gate of Truth, and as he exited, the massive door gradually closed. On a whim, he struck it with a fist, unleashing his Tremor magic. Boom! His super magic strike didn''t budge the Gate of Truth even slightly. "Good as a shield, I suppose." Nate thought, realizing that this thing had just been introduced into the Fairy Tail world''s very "source code." It would need time to mature. How long would it take for it to become a "source of all answers"? He had no idea. "In a way, this door might as well be a ''god.''" "No wonder it''s a reward for a perfect rating... It''s extravagant!" Nate was quite satisfied with the reward. Sure, the door might not be immediately useful, but at least it was sturdy. He could use it as a shield if needed. But... Thinking about the price required by the Gate of Truth, Nate realized that 1,700 stars of reserve magic was likely nowhere near enough. "How to become a god?" If he were to ask the Gate that question, what kind of price would it demand? Or rather, how much magic would it take? "Originally, I hadn''t planned on launching this so soon, but I''d better hurry up and implement the Magic Net Bank." This Magic Net Bank wouldn''t store real-world currency. Nate had no real need for money at this point; he''d made a fortune selling Magic Net Rings. The Magic Net Bank would store Magic Coins. These wouldn''t be virtual or digital currency but magic power itself. The monetization of magic itself! ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 214: Lucy meets Lucy! Magic Net Bank, a bank with negative interest Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Lucy meets Lucy! Magic Net Bank, a bank with negative interestThe development of the [Magic Net Bank] feature was straightforward. It was essentially a built-in function of the Magic Net, with the Deep Web''s magic reserve acting as a "bank of magic power" only without any interest. Deposit a certain amount, and you''ll get exactly that amount back. It won''t increase, nor will it decrease. The magic pool in [Celestial Pokmon] could already convert players'' magic into summon tickets. Nate just needed to make a slight adjustment to this feature and set up a personal record for each bank user. It was simple something he could complete in a single night. Back in the real world, Nate immediately sent a private message to Natsu. Sigma Male: "Ready to head back? Are you guys coming or not?" Having completed his task in Edolas, he saw no need to stay there. Plus, Big Sis Lucy was constantly urging him to take her to the Fairy Tail guild in Earth Land. Natsu: "We''ve only been here a day! So soon?" Natsu: "Let''s stay a few more days, Nate! This place is so fun! There are Happy lookalikes everywhere! ??" Natsu: "And we met Happy''s parents! They''re super nice. You should come for tea too!" Natsu: "Oh, and Queen Sha-something... turns out she''s Carla''s mom!" Nate shook his head, amused. Sigma Male: "I''ll head back with Mystogan. You can message me when you''re ready to return, and I''ll come pick you up." Sigma Male: "It''s rare for Happy and Carla to visit their homeland, so feel free to take your time." Natsu: "Got it!" After wrapping up with Natsu, Nate messaged Mystogan and Edolas Erza. Edolas Lucy replied almost instantly. Fairy Hunter: "Are you leaving?" Sigma Male: "Aw, you''ll miss me?" Sigma Male: "If you''ll really miss me, I can stay a few more days. ??" Fairy Hunter: "Screenshot taken. I''ll send it to Earth Land me." Sigma Male: "Bro, that was a joke..." Fairy Hunter: "I was kidding too. ??" Fairy Hunter: "But calling me ''Bro'' doesn''t feel right. I''m still a woman, after all..." Quite particular, isn''t she? Nate chuckled. Sigma Male: "Alright, then, Queen Edolas. No need to see me off. I''ll visit once your ring production starts. Catch you then!" Fairy Hunter: "Actually, I''d really like to visit your world sometime..." Sigma Male: "You''re welcome anytime. Why not just come with me now?" It would be fun to bring a queen over. What would happen if both Erzas met? Honestly, he was looking forward to it. Fairy Hunter: "Let me set things in order here first. I''ll take you up on that next time." Sigma Male: "Sounds good. Until next time." After his goodbyes, Nate met up with Mystogan, and they returned together. ... Back in Magnolia, South Gate Park. Under the Sky Tree, a golden Flying Thunder God magic circle unfolded, and three figures appeared. The extra person was, of course, Big Sis Lucy. Before heading back, Nate stopped by Fairy Tail in Edolas to bring her along. "So, this is Earth Land? I can feel the magic in the air!" Big Sis Lucy looked around excitedly. "Nate, take me to the guild already! And where''s Poor Lucy?" "I know you''re excited, but hang on," Nate replied, opening the Magic Net to send a message to his girlfriend Lucy, letting her know her counterpart had arrived. Meanwhile, Mystogan looked up, observing Magnolia''s sky. After a moment, he spoke, "The giant Anima is closed, but residual magic could spawn smaller Animas, posing a risk to Magnolia." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll go clear them out. Nate, Edolas Lucy, see you around." With that, he donned his mask again and quietly departed on his mission alone. "Thanks for the hard work!" Nate called after him. Mystogan waved back without turning. Soon, the other Lucy "Ojousama" Lucy arrived in a hurry. "It''s really me!" Lucy-ojou stared at Big Sis Lucy in amazement, closely examining her like a mirror image. They''d messaged each other a few times through the Magic Net, but this was their first time meeting in person. Aside from hairstyle and clothes, they were identical. Big Sis Lucy greeted her counterpart warmly: "Hello there, me from Earth Land~" "Never thought you''d actually come, me from Edolas!" Already surprised? Just wait until you see your future self too. Nate chuckled inwardly, thinking how soon they''d have three Lucys enough for a game of mahjong. "She''s all yours, Lucy," Nate said, ready to get back to his work. "I''ve got a few things to finish up." "Go on, then," replied Lucy-ojou, grinning. "I''ll take care of our friend from Edolas myself." After Nate left, Lucy''s eyes gleamed with a mischievous idea. "Hey, Edolas me..." "Call me Ashley, short for Lucy Ashley," Big Sis Lucy replied, introducing herself. "I bet my dad won''t be able to tell us apart." Lucy-ojou said with a smirk "Wait...you have a dad?" Lucy Ashley said, taken aback. "Of course I do! My mom''s no longer with us, though." Lucy-ojou sighed. If her mom were still alive, she''d definitely want to introduce her to her counterpart. "Don''t be sad, Lucy. I lost both my parents when I was little. At least you still have your dad." Lucy Ashley offered a reassuring smile. Lucy-ojou felt a little guilty. "Sorry, I didn''t realize..." "It''s fine," Lucy Ashley assured, smiling. "That was a long time ago. I''m happy now, and that''s what matters." Curious, she added, "Can I see your dad? I wonder if he''s the same as mine." "Sure, give me a sec." Lucy-ojou opened her Magic Net and called her dad, Jude Heartfilia, with video chat. The video connected quickly, showing Jude standing outside some kind of guildhall. "Yes, Lucy? Everything alright?" he asked, his concern evident. Then his eyes narrowed, voice turning stern. "Who are you? What have you done with my daughter?" His tone turned to steel. "Is this about money? If you harm a single hair on her head, the Heartfilia Conglomerate will use every resource it has to hunt you down." He continued, "And let me remind you, my daughter''s fianc is one of the Ten Wizard Saints, the creator of the Magic Net, Nate!" "Release her immediately, and perhaps I''ll consider overlooking this." "What?!" Lucy Ashley blinked, stunned. "How did he know I wasn''t Lucy?" She couldn''t help but feel a little envious a dad who knew her so well, and a fianc who sounded incredible. Wait...Nate? "Drop the act," Jude said coldly. "I know Lucy. Your transformation magic is impressive, but you''re not my daughter." His voice dropped, warningly. "If this is about money " At that moment, the other Lucy-ojou, red-faced with embarrassment, popped into view, scolding him: "Dad, what are you even saying!?" "Lucy...?" Jude blinked, baffled. "What exactly is going on?" ... Meanwhile, Nate returned to his apartment. The priority now was setting up the [Magic Net Bank]. Converting magic into currency would be revolutionary for the Deep Web''s magic reserves. As long as there wasn''t a run on the bank, the magic deposited would essentially remain at Nate''s disposal. A mage''s magic capacity had a limit. Only when they expended magic would the natural magic particles in the air slowly refill their reserves, which mages referred to as their "source of magic." Instead of always keeping magic reserves maxed out, why not store any excess in a bank for later use? In fact, users could even sell their stored magic on the [Magic Net Marketplace]! As for the [Magic Net Bank] itself, Nate could easily set a negative interest rate, deducting a small fee for the luxury of safely storing magic. He chuckled at the thought and got to work, quickly becoming absorbed in the task. By six or seven that evening, he was finished. "Alright, let''s see if it works." He opened his friends list, looking around for a willing test subject, and finally decided on Mira. Sigma Male: "Mira, got a favor to ask." The Departing Traveler: "Sure! What''s up? ??" Sigma Male: "[Magic Net Bank] app here. Could you help me test it?" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 215: Mirajane Testing the Magic Net Bank Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Mirajane Testing the Magic Net BankFairy Tail Guild The lively pub that bustled with activity during the day was quiet in the evening. Lisanna was helping clean the tables when she noticed her sister, Mirajane, standing still, staring at the Magic Net chat screen. Curious, she snuck up behind her, cloth in hand. "Ah, I knew ityou''re chatting with Nate!" Lisanna laughed, her face full of excitement. "Mira, everyone''s been saying you''re dating Nate. Is it true?" Mirajane turned, smiling, and tilted her head. "Oh, it''s nothing like that. People just enjoy spreading rumors." "Really? But didn''t you knit him that scarf? I saw it on his neck after the Harvest Festival!" Lisanna, the detective, spoke up confidently. "That must''ve been a gift from you, right?" Mirajane chuckled, her eyes narrowing. "Well... you caught me." "So then? Did you... kiss yet? What''s it like to kiss a guy?" Lisanna''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she pressed her sister. Faced with this bold question, Mirajane didn''t seem embarrassed. She smiled at Lisanna, asking, "Lisanna, are you thinking about dating someone, too?" "Don''t change the subject, Mira! Did you kiss or not?" Lisanna wasn''t going to be distracted so easily and continued to press her. Finally, a hint of red crept onto Mirajane''s cheeks as she remembered that moment during the Harvest Festival when she gave Nate the scarf, and he had kissed her. If she had to describe the feeling... well, her mind went blank at the time. She only remembered that it felt comfortingand that she accidentally bit Nate. Lisanna saw her sister''s reaction and had all the confirmation she needed. They had kissed! Oh my gosh, Mirajane and Nate really did kiss! Lisanna''s eyes practically blazed with excitement. "And after that? Did you do anything else?" "Did Nate, um... touch your chest?" Lisanna''s cheeks flushed a bit as she continued, "I read in romance novels that when a guy kisses a girl, he either touches her chest or her... well, you know." Lisanna didn''t quite understand why guys liked touching those places, but that''s what all the novels said. She wanted to know if that was true in real life. "Oh, nothing like that," Mirajane said, trying to keep her composure, though a small memory surfaced. When she and Nate had gone camping together, they''d shared a sleeping bag... and he hadn''t exactly kept his hands to himself. Thinking back on it, her face turned even redder. "No way, he totally did, didn''t he?" Lisanna was wide-eyed, her own face a little pink. "Why do guys even like that?" "No idea. Why don''t you ask your ''Nate'' about it?" Mirajane teased her little sister. "Alright, I''ll just say you told me to ask!" Lisanna grinned and pretended to rehearse. "Brother-in-law, why do you like touching Mira''s chest? Is it soft? Is it big?" "Alright, alright, enough," Mirajane said, covering her face with her hands, helpless against Lisanna''s antics. "Just finish cleaning the pub." Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Luckily, the pub was empty since everyone had already left. Or so Mirajane thought. A little blonde girl had been observing the sisters'' conversation the entire time. Mavis, the first guild master, looked down at her small feet and then at her flat chest, sadness crossing her face. Someday... I''ll grow up too! No, she wouldn''t. She had stopped growing the day she was cursed, and now she was little more than a spirit. Quietly, Mavis floated toward the kitchen, channeling her sadness into hunger and sneaking bites of the guild''s food. ... After finally getting Lisanna back to her chores, Mirajane could now focus on testing Nate''s new feature. "Magic Net Bank?" Reading the name of the app, Mirajane''s face showed her confusion. The app had downloaded while she''d been chatting with her sister. She understood what a bank was; there was one in Magnolia. But [Magic Net Bank]? "Is he putting bank services online?" With slender fingers, Mirajane clicked on the new [Magic Net Bank] app, and a fresh interface appeared. It displayed an account name, a unique account ID number, and a balance, currently showing 0. There were options for deposit, withdrawal, and transfer. "Convert my magic power into Magic Net Coins and store it in the [Magic Net Bank]?" As she examined the app more thoroughly, Mirajane''s eyes widened with realization. She immediately understood the potential of the [Magic Net Bank]. Magic power is essential for a mageeveryone knows that! Most mages have excess magic power that often goes unused. If this excess magic could be converted into Magic Net Coins and stored in the bank... what would that mean? It would mean mages no longer had to worry about exhausting their magic power! And since these Magic Net Coins could also be traded, it opened up endless possibilities. "Still, everyone''s magic contains a personal spiritual imprint. Would mixing different types of magic really be safe?" Mirajane felt a bit concerned but quickly reasoned that Nate would''ve accounted for this. After considering it for a moment, she tapped the deposit button and began channeling her magic into the app. Her account balance rapidly increased: 10... 30... 50... 100... 110! After depositing roughly one-fifth of her magic, Mirajane saw her balance go from 0 to 110. "So, based on what Nate mentioned before, it seems like one star of magic equals 100 Magic Net Coins?" Curious, Mirajane then tested the withdrawal feature. She chose to withdraw a small amount first, then tried withdrawing the full amount. Soon, Mirajane''s beautiful face was filled with amazement as she felt the magic flow back into her through the Magic Net ring. She widened her eyes in wonder. "This is pure magic power! Just like from a lacrima!" How did he manage this? Mirajane was baffled. Why did her own magic, after going through the bank, return as pure, refined magic powersomething typically only found in natural lacrimas? "Amazing. Nate is incredible." Lost in thought for a moment, Mirajane couldn''t help but smile brightly. Then, she deposited another 200 Magic Net Coins and tested the transfer feature by sending 200 coins to "Sigma Male." [Transfer Successful!] Her balance instantly dropped back to 0. Satisfied with her test, Mirajane immediately sent Nate a message. ... [200 Magic Net Coins have been deposited into your account.] Nate was working on designing new Pokmon when his Magic Net ring blinked. He opened it to see the bank notification. "Mirajane must be testing it." With the bank''s early release, he and Mirajane were the only ones with active accounts, meaning only the two of them could test transfers. The Departing Traveler: "It''s amazing, Nate!" The Departing Traveler: "This new feature is going to shake the magic world for sure! ??" Sigma Male: "Hold the praisedid you find any issues?" The Departing Traveler: "Nope! Everything worked perfectly, hehe. ??" The Departing Traveler: "Oh, and by the way, there''s something else I wanted to mention." Sigma Male: "Is something wrong?" The Departing Traveler: "A little issue, actually." The Departing Traveler: "Lots of people told me that playing Pokmon battles uses too much magic, and the lacrimas built into the rings can''t keep up." The Departing Traveler: "They''ve been buying extra lacrimas to recharge while they battle..." A clear picture popped into Nate''s mind. It was like people trying to play a game on their phones while constantly needing to charge it. "Hmm... this is fine for now since the Pokmon levels are still low," he thought, "but once players hit max level, their moves will be way more powerful, which means much higher magic usage." "Constantly recharging might not keep up then." Scratching his chin, Nate pondered. He couldn''t possibly account for every scenario right away; a few gaps were normal. Just then, Mirajane sent another message. The Departing Traveler: "So that''s why you created the [Magic Net Bank], right?" The Departing Traveler: "With Magic Net Coins to replenish their power, they won''t need lacrimas to keep battling!" Reading her message, Nate was briefly taken aback. Sigma Male: "Yes, exactly what I was thinking! ??" The Departing Traveler: "??" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 216: Four New Pokémons Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Four New PokmonsOrdinary players now needed Magic Net Coins to participate in Pokmon battles. To facilitate this, Nate decided to add a recharge feature to the game''s app, allowing players to convert their Magic Net Coins into a reserve of magic for battles. In practice, though, Magic Net Coins were just numbers. All Nate had to do was adjust the player''s bank balance accordingly and then grant the account access to the required amount of reserve magic from Deep Web''s storage. The setup was simple, and Nate figured he could implement it in about half an hour. Since he was already modifying the code, he decided to adjust the gacha (draw) system for the magic pool as well. Previously, players could receive 10 Golden Tickets by inputting one star of magic into the pool. Moving forward, players would exchange 100 Magic Net Coins for 10 Golden Tickets. From then on, the Pokmon game would no longer offer direct magic-to-ticket exchanges. Players wanting to draw from the magic pool would first need to exchange magic for Magic Net Coins via [Magic Net Bank] or purchase Magic Net Coins from other players in the [Magic Net Marketplace]. "This should do it!" Nate thought as he opened his coding tools to start making the updates. "The magic pool''s drop rates need to be better than the other two pools," he reasoned. "This way, most players will be encouraged to buy Magic Net Coins to draw from the magic pool." This would be beneficial overall. Ordinary players needing Magic Net Coins would now have to buy them, while mages could earn additional income. "They should thank me for setting up a stable income stream for them!" ... Two mornings later, Nate posted an update in the "Fairy Tail Bonds of Love" group chat: Sigma Male: @Everyone Sigma Male: "Heads upI''m updating the pool later. For anyone who hasn''t yet collected the main three Pokmon and Pikachu, your chance is almost up." Bickslow: "What does updating the pool mean? ??" Sigma Male: "Later today, I''ll release four new Pokmon, and the original four will no longer be available." Sigma Male: "Well, not exactlythey''ll move to the permanent pool. Going forward, limited pool Pokmon will regularly be added to the permanent pool. The more Pokmon added, the harder it''ll be to draw the exact one you want. Hehe. ??" Bickslow: "!!!" Bickslow: "Damn it, why didn''t you say so earlier! I''ve only got two so far! Can I still make it if I draw now?!" Bickslow: "Wait for me, Nate! Don''t change the pool yet! ??" Lucy: "I already have all four! Yay~" Erza: "I collected mine right away too! ??" Ultear: "Oh my, you all got yours too? What a coincidenceI also have them all." Juvia: "Juvia has them as well! ??" Mirajane: "Wow, did everyone complete their sets? ??" Macao: "No way! How did you all get so lucky?!" Wakaba: "Right? Has everyone been spending all their magic on pulls already?" Gray: "I just need one more...that stupid Squirtle''StompFoot.jpg''" Evergreen: "I smell gossip here~~~ ''SneakySmile.jpg''" Cana: "Lucy, Erza, Ultear, Juvia, Mira... Oh, I get it~ ''EvilLaugh.jpg''" Happy: "Oooh, they have ''something'' going on~~ ??" Loke: "Pure coincidence, I''m sure. ??" Nate''s heart skipped a beat. Bickslow! Look what you''ve done! You''ve thrown a bomb into deep water, blowing all the fish in my pond to the surface! No, no, stay calmthis can all be chalked up to luck. Suddenly, Nate felt that mid-October in Magnolia was unseasonably hot. He picked up the scarf Mirajane had given him and rubbed his face. Just as he was about to step in and say something, he saw the gossip in the group chat spiraling out of control. Gildarts: "I''ve collected all four too. Wasn''t that hard, was it?" Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Levy: "Well... with your level of magic, Gildarts, it probably wasn''t! ????" Levy: "Sensei, I want Golden Tickets too!" No! I, Nate, have ''never'' handed out Golden Tickets for free! Natsu: "Why does everyone want four? All I need is Igneera!" Wendy: "But Natsu, your Charmander is special, you know..." Meredy: "Hey Nate, @SigmaMale, what''s in the new pool?" Macao: "Yeah, what are the new Pokmon? Aren''t you guys curious?" Seeing everyone finally shift to a new topic, Nate let out a sigh of relief. Meredy, good job! Next summer, I''m treating you to ice cream! Sigma Male: "Pidgey.jpg, Caterpie.jpg, Weedle.jpg, Ekans.jpg." Sigma Male: "In addition to the new pool, we''re also launching [Magic Net Bank]. The magic pool''s draw system has been updated; now you''ll use Magic Net Coins to pull." Levy: "Sensei, what even are these updates? A bird, a snake, and bugs?!" Lisanna: "Actually, I think they''re pretty cute~ ??" Evergreen: "Ugh... I hate bugs, but I have to admit, Pidgey looks kind of awesome~" Freed: "The bird can fly, right? I can already fly, but for those who can''t, Pidgey would be super useful." Alzack: "I want Ekans! Looks like it''d be strong!" Loke: "Bugs, huh... not my favorite." What? None of you want the bugs? If no one draws them, am I doing all this work for nothing? Sigma Male: "You''ll regret it if you don''t draw for these. Don''t say I didn''t warn you." Sigma Male: "Caterpie''s final evolution is super powerful!" Sigma Male: "Rayquaza.jpg" Nate quickly whipped up an image of Rayquaza and shared it in the group. The chat exploded instantly. Lisanna: "That dragon is so cool!! I want it!! Nate, I ''really'' want it!!" Levy: "Okay, Sensei, I was wrong about the bugs! ????" Bickslow: "I''m pulling for sure!! Rayquaza, wait for me!!" The group''s mood shifted completely, and everyone was suddenly eager to pull. Nate nodded in satisfaction. Caterpie evolving into Rayquaza? Well, I''ll just set it to evolve at level 51. I, Nate, would ''never'' lie! ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 217: Novel website, Video webite? Let’s Go Celestial Pokémon Animation!!!! Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Novel website, Video webite? Let''s Go Celestial Pokmon Animation!!!!Naturally, Caterpie couldn''t actually evolve into Rayquaza. Rayquaza was a legendary Pokmon, after all. Putting aside whether he could even create it, there was supposed to be only one of each legendary Pokmon. For now, they definitely weren''t suitable for a gacha pool. Watching the chat fill with excitement as everyone clamored to draw for Caterpie, intrigued by the notion of its "final evolution," Nate''s lips curved into a slight smile. Plan successful! Sigma Male: "Since everyone''s so eager to draw, let''s update the pool now." Perfect timing to capitalize on their enthusiasm-driven "harvest." Using his developer privileges, Nate forced the update for all of Fairy Tail''s testers and over a hundred other players. For a brief moment, the chat fell silent. After a few seconds, as connections reestablished, the group chat sprang back to life. Bickslow: "Let the pulls begin!!" Everyone joined in, excitedly cheering as they began drawing. Watching this scene, Nate couldn''t help feeling a surge of satisfaction. Such a lively harvest! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He suddenly felt the urge to watch them draw in real-time. With that thought, Nate left his apartment. ... Ten minutes later, Nate arrived outside the guild. Instead of walking straight in, he stopped at a nearby open-air caf. From there, he witnessed an unexpected scene. Lucy, her parallel version, Erza, Juvia, Ultear, Meredy, and Canaall seven of them were seated together under a single parasol, each completely absorbed in drawing from the gacha. What was this? Nate wondered if approaching them would trigger an intense situation. He could ignore parallel Lucy, Meredy, and Cana, but with the other four... he had a history with each of them, and they were his girlfriends in every sense. While Juvia and Ultear knew, neither Lucy nor Erza was aware he was seeing multiple people. With everyone so focused on their draws, no one had noticed him yet. Deciding it was best not to disturb them, Nate was about to turn and leave when he spotted Levy. Levy was practically skipping with excitement, but when she saw Nate, her eyes lit up. "Mas" "Shh!" In one quick motion, Nate closed the distance and covered her mouth. Calling out could disrupt everyone''s gacha pulls. Not that he minded, but he didn''t need any added complications right now. Levy blinked, then looked over his shoulder, spotting Erza and the others at the caf. A mischievous smile crept across her face. She nodded, indicating she wouldn''t call out. Nate released her, and Levy immediately whispered, "So, Master, who exactly are your girlfriends?" No, the normal question should have been "who," not "who all"! What kind of question was that? Nate grabbed her hand, ready to leave, but Levy followed cheerfully, saying, "Let me guessLucy, Erza, Ultear, Juvia, and Mirajane." "Wow, Master, you''re amazing!" "I thought you were only juggling Mirajane and Erza, but I never would''ve guessed..." Nate shot her a look and replied calmly, "Sounds like I haven''t given you enough assignments. And stop making things up." "It''s not made up! I saw the logs earlier!" "They were just lucky," Nate replied, attempting to brush it off. Levy gave him a playful look that clearly read, ''I don''t believe you.'' "I promise, Master," she said with a grin, "your secret''s safe with me!" Then, she extended her hand. "What''s this?" "A little hush money, of course. I want Golden Tickets too!" Levy''s eyes sparkled with mischief. "How about a few from you, Master?" His student was trying to harvest him? With a sigh, Nate opened his control panel and gifted her 200 Golden Tickets. "This stays between us. Just the two of us. Got it?" Levy''s eyes lit up as she nodded vigorously, "Absolutely! I''m totally on your side, Master!" Nate could only hope she wouldn''t go around spilling the secret. He gave her a pointed look and pulled her further from his gathering of girlfriends. "Master!" she chirped. "I''m not taking these tickets for free, you know. How about I help you gather some intel?" Just admit you''re curious, aren''t you? Nate could see the eager curiosity in her eyes. "Speaking of, did you finish that last assignment I gave you?" "Are you talking about the ''novel website''?" Levy nodded, realizing Nate was steering the conversation but went along with it. "I was just about to report, Mastertake a look." She opened her Magic Net and proudly showed him her recent work. Though she was his "writing apprentice," Nate thought of her as a dedicated helper. He hadn''t held back in teaching her, guiding her in coding with full seriousness. Now, seeing her completed site, Nate felt a twinge of pride. The site itself looked... a bit retro, almost like an old-school message board, with minimal aesthetic polish. But technically, it was a functional novel website. "Not bad," Nate praised. "Seems all that guidance paid offyou''ve got a good foundation." "Thank you, Master!" Levy grinned. "Coding is really fun! I''d like to try making a game too!" Nate considered it briefly and replied, "Send me the site''s source code, and I''ll help polish it. As for a game, hold that thoughtwhy not try building a video site first?" "Video?" Levy was puzzled but intrigued. "You mean... like a movie site?" "Movies?" This time, Nate was the one surprised. Movies existed in this world? "Yeah! Magnolia even has a theater. Are you planning to bring movies to Magic Net?" Levy''s face lit up at the idea. Watching movies was an expensive treat; if it could be brought online, it''d be fantastic. Nate thought it over. How had he missed this? Then again, in a magic-driven world, maybe movies didn''t need special effects; real magic could cover everything. "Where''s the theater? Let''s check it out," Nate suggested. Levy''s cheeks turned pink. Going to see a movie together felt a lot like a date. But, it was research for bringing movies to Magic Netdefinitely just for work! "I''ll take you there, Master!" Before long, the two arrived at the movie theater and settled in to watch a film. The theater used a device called an "image magic crystal," an incredibly expensive magic item functioning much like a projector, but without a screen. It projected images directly into the air, though the resolution likely fell below even 720p. The movie they watched, ''Love in the Snowy Mountains,'' was a popular romance film. To Nate, it was dull enough to nearly put him to sleep, but Levy was completely absorbed. At the scene where the leads finally braved the snowy mountain and shared a long-awaited kiss, Levy''s cheeks flushed, though she wore a faintly disdainful expression. Nate chuckled to himself; she was clearly a romantic at heart but likely inexperienced. Although the movie was boring, its "special effects" were stunning. In truth, they weren''t effects at allthey were actual magic, likely performed by mages hired specifically for the production. As the credits rolled, Nate made a decision. "Alright, you''re building a video site." "Master, so these ''videos'' you mentioned are like movies, right?" Levy asked, curious about the distinction. "They''re similar, but with some differences." Nate smiled, "You work on the video site, and I''ll start producing an animation''Celestial Pokmon: The Original Series!''" The game was on track; now, it was time to expand into animation. It was all for one goal: selling more cards! ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 218: Need to learn the magic for Animation Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Need to learn the magic for Animation"Celestial Pokmon: The Original Series?" Levy murmured softly. It sounded like a movie about Celestial Pokmon. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is Master going to make a Pokmon movie?" she wondered aloud. "That sounds so interesting!" Levy''s eyes sparkled as she raised her hand excitedly. "Masterno, DirectorI want to be in the movie!" My little apprentice... She''s kind of cute. How did I not notice before? Nate shook his head. "It''s not a movie, though it''s close. Each episode will be about 20 minutes long. It''s a series that tells a long story." "Can I be in it? Even though I don''t know how to act, I''ve done some theater work before!" Levy clasped her hands, pleading with an eager expression that almost looked like begging. "Master~ please~" Theater work? Nate thought of Erza. She seemed like the type who''d be interested in this sort of thing. Seeing his little apprentice''s enthusiasm, he decided to give Erza a part, too. With that thought, Nate patted Levy on the head. "The production style is different from a movie, but I can arrange a role for you in the series. How does that sound?" "Really? Thank you, Master~!" Levy''s face lit up with joy as she began imagining herself in the show. "The movie''s over. Let''s go," Nate said. "Yes, Master!" ... As Nate and Levy left the movie theater, Nate couldn''t help but grumble about the ticket prices. "Two tickets cost nearly 10,000 J. That''s really expensive! No wonder the theater was so small and had so few people." Once the Magic Net video section goes live, these theaters will probably go out of business... though maybe not. Couples will still want to watch movies on dates, but it''d be nice if they could do so in a private room with a comfortable setup. The two returned to the guild, and from a distance, Nate noticed an unusual bustle. A large crowd had gathered outside the guild''s iron gate, and Mirajane was handling the crowd. "Mirajane, I want to place a commission..." one man said. "You can place commissions online... Uncle Magu, don''t you have a ring?" she asked, puzzled. "This commission is different. I want to buy 1,000 Magic Net coins from you Fairy Tail mages, and the reward can be discussed." Mirajane blinked in surprise, glancing at the others. "Magic Net coins? You all...?" Everyone nodded. "Yes, Mirajane!" "That''s right, my request is also for Magic Net coins." "My grandson loves ''Celestial Pokmon.'' Since the update, you need Magic Net coins to buy gold tickets. Please sell them to me first!" The crowd consisted of regular players involved in the current test, or their relatives, all clamoring to buy Magic Net coins. At this point, only the Fairy Tail mages could sell them. Nate exchanged a glance with Levy. "Can we sell them, Master?" Levy whispered. "Of course, it''s your magic after all," he replied. The [Magic Net Marketplace] wasn''t ready yet, otherwise they could have sold the coins there. Nate wasn''t surprised by the scene before him. It looked like the citizens of Magnolia had a good standard of living and money to spend on the game. However, they were unlikely to get what they wanted todaythe guild members needed those Magic Net coins to draw cards. Levy realized this as well and winked mischievously at Nate. "I have the gold tickets you gave me. I can sell those! I''ll go now. Thank you, Master!" With that, she eagerly ran toward the group of commission seekers. Nate didn''t stop her and turned to leave. Today, with the guild so lively, Nate decided not to get involved. Especially with so many of his girlfriends clustered in one placeit was a little nerve-wracking. Instead, he focused on quickly mastering the magic he''d need to produce ''Celestial Pokmon: The Original Series.'' If he couldn''t master it himself, he could find someone else to incorporate it into the [Library]. Two types of magic could accomplish what he needed: First, ''Memory-Make Magic,'' an ancient magic wielded by a mage Nate vaguely remembered would represent the guild Sabertooth in the Grand Magic Games seven years from now. Sabertooth, currently a weak guild, would rise next year with the help of five powerful mages, eventually overtaking Fairy Tail as the "strongest guild in Fiore." One of these five wielded ''Memory-Make Magic,'' but Nate didn''t know where to find them just yet. The second option was ''Arc of Embodiment,'' a Lost Magic wielded by one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory from Grimoire Heart. For animation production, ''Arc of Embodiment'' would be more convenient than ''Memory-Make,'' and Nate knew exactly where to find its wielder. He also considered consulting the ''Gate of Truth,'' a mystical entity that could, in theory, answer any question. However, as it had only recently come into existence in this world, its knowledge might be limited. As he walked along the river, Nate focused a sliver of his consciousness on the Deep Web, summoning the Gate of Truth to inquire about the secrets of ''Arc of Embodiment.'' But the Gate didn''t respondit seemed dormant. He tried asking about ''Memory-Make Magic'' with no luck. Fine, he thought. It made sense that the Gate, being essentially newborn, didn''t know everything yet. Since he couldn''t obtain any knowledge about the two magics from the Gate, Nate decided to go to Grimoire Heart personally. He closed his eyes, sensed the presence of the ''Worms of Time,'' locked onto its location, and transformed into a flash of golden light that streaked across the Magnolia skyline. ... Over the endless sea, a magic airship cruised above the waves. On the deck, Master Hades stood with his staff, gazing over the vast ocean. "The information says it''s somewhere in this sea region... nearby or not?" Hades muttered with a frown. The three keys required to release Zeref''s seal had finally been gathered, and now it was time to locate Zeref himself. Once he broke the seal, a new era of magic would begin! Suddenly, a flash of golden light appeared on the horizon, like a shooting star, streaking right over his head before landing with a heavy thud on the deck, shaking the airship. "Heh heh... well, well, our first official meeting, isn''t it, Fourth Master?" Hades chuckled. "Finally tired of Fairy Tail and here to join my guild instead, are you?" Daydreaming, are we? And why call me Fourth Master now? Did Mavis put you up to this? With so much he could say, Nate merely smiled politely at his predecessor. "A pleasure to meet you, Second Master." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 219: Telling Hades the whereabouts of Zeref Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Telling Hades the whereabouts of ZerefHades examined Nate. Without his Six Eyes, he couldn''t precisely gauge Nate''s magic power, but a basic sense was enough to give him an idea: ''A Saint-level mage!'' Fairy Tail certainly had a promising future. After Makarov came Gildarts, and now they had Nate. Hades felt a bit sentimental. No wonder Mavis had referred to him as the "Fourth Master"... Makarov''s successor would most likely be this young man. As Hades observed him, Nate also evaluated his counterpart. ''Hades''s magic power was over eight starsthis was just his normal state.'' Nate recalled that the Second Master also possessed a "Demon''s Eye." When opened, it could unleash his hidden power, likely pushing him above nine stars at full force. In addition, Hades had "The Devil''s Heart," a continuous source of magic. After delving deeply into Zeref''s dark magic, he''d even created his own "Inner Magic." According to ''The Witch''s'' teachings, Hades had personally instructed the Seven Kin of Purgatory in all their Lost Magic. In that light, the Second Master was indeed impressive. Nate couldn''t help but wonderhow had Natsu and the others defeated him in the story? Magic truly is a force like no other. The two stood on the deck, studying each other in silence for a while. Eventually, as the younger of the two, Nate spoke up first: "Second Master, as promised, I''m here to return Kain Hikaru''s soul." "But, I also have a condition." At these words, Hades''s interest piqued. "A condition, is it?" Hades had to respect Nate''s boldness in coming to see him alone. This boy wasn''t just talented; he possessed courage beyond what Hades had managed to instill in any of the Seven Kin. The only thing that irked him was how this kid had managed to charm away Ultear, his prized apprentice. Young womenthey were too easily swayed by romance. "I remember you needed the power of ''Ushi no Koku Mairi'' to develop a new function for your ''Magic Net.''" "Looks like you succeeded?" Nate nodded. "It''s still in testing, but it''s been a huge help. That magic book you gifted me has proven invaluable." "Hohoho... just a small token; no need to thank me," Hades chuckled softly. "So, let''s hear your condition." "I''ve heard that one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory wields the Lost Magic known as the ''Arc of Embodiment''." Nate got straight to the point. "I''d like to acquire a book on that magic as well." "For the same reason as the ''Ushi no Koku Mairi''?" Hades raised an eyebrow. "Yes." This "Magic Net"with elements of various Lost Magic woven togetherwhat would it ultimately become? Could it be magic that embodies the concept of ''One''? After pondering this, Hades stroked his beard and laughed, "Why not join my guild? Any magic you want to learn, I can teach you." "Makarov is a mere novice compared to me. I can teach you things he never could!" Nate considered his response, then replied, "The First Master wouldn''t approve." The mention of Mavis instantly darkened Hades''s expression. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He remembered that after the Harvest Festival, he''d received a friend request from an account called "Fairies Are Eternal Adventures." Much to his shock, it had been the First Master, Mavis. After a moment of silence, Hades raised his right hand. Dark energy gathered, and a magic book appeared in his palm. "This is the book on the Lost Magic, ''Arc of Embodiment''. With your talent, you should be able to master it on your own." "Take it, and tell Mavis to stop meddling with my plans!" ''Stop her? Stop you from seeking out Zeref?'' Nate thought for a momentwhere was Zeref now? Could he be on Tenrou Island? It was already mid-October, and Fairy Tail''s S-Class Exam was set for early December, just over a month away. If Zeref was indeed on Tenrou Island and got provoked by Hades, then the infamous dragon from the ''Apocalypse'' would appear... Nate had no desire to be sealed for seven years. Perhaps he could lead Hades in a different direction. "Thank you, Second Master," Nate said, accepting the book Hades tossed to him with a smile. "Ultear said you wanted to create a ''Grand Magic World'' and uncover the legendary ''One Magic''." "And for that, you need Zeref''s power?" ''Ultear really did tell this kid everything,'' Hades thought irritably. "You mean to stop me too?" Hades narrowed his eyes as his magic energy flared, creating an oppressive pressure around them. Nate remained calm, smiling slightly as he responded, "I''m not interested in stopping you, Second Master." "If anything, I wanted to thank you for looking after Ultear all these years and helping her become such an outstanding mage." "Since I know some things about Zeref''s whereabouts, I''ll share it as a token of gratitude." "Oh?" Hades eyed him, skeptical yet willing to listen. "According to information gathered from my Magic Net," Nate said slowly, "Zeref is still alive. Not only that, but he founded a superpower called the Alvarez Empire on the western continent, where he serves as Emperor." ''What?'' Hades''s face revealed his shock. That Zeref was alive wasn''t a surprise; he''d suspected it all along. But the Alvarez Empire... Zeref as Emperor? "From Hargeon Port here on the eastern continent, it''s about a ten-to-fifteen-day journey to the western continent. With your Magic Airship, it would be even faster." Nate gave a faint smile, gesturing casually. "I can''t guarantee the information''s accuracy, so feel free to verify it yourself." He paused before adding, "Just a warningrumor has it there are some very powerful mages there. So, please be cautious." "And with that, I''ll take my leave." Nate snapped his fingers, releasing Kain Hikaru''s soul from his ''Soul Prison'' and returning it to Hades. In the next instant, he vanished in a flash of golden light. Kain Hikaru stood dazed, completely unaware of what had transpired. "Hades... sama?" He looked at Hades, bewildered. Hades appeared deeply contemplative. ''Zeref as Emperor of the Western Continent?'' The western continent, known as ''Alakitasia,'' was separated from Ishgar by a vast ocean. Relations between the two continents were nearly nonexistentnews and letters rarely circulated. Occasionally, immigrants from the west would come to Ishgar seeking work. "Kain Hikaru, gather the others. We''re heading to the Western Continent!" Hades made his decision decisively. ''I believe him, at least partially.'' As the leader of the Magic Net, that boy wouldn''t lie to an old man like him. There was no bad blood between them; they''d even managed a cordial conversation. Besides, the journey wasn''t that far. Confirming the truth of this information was well worth the trip. ... Meanwhile, with the ''Arc of Embodiment'' book in hand, Nate didn''t immediately return to Magnolia. He kept his distance and observed the airship''s trajectory, watching it head west over the ocean before smirking slightly. "Headed for the Western Continent, huh? They might not even make it back," he muttered, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. ''Don''t blame me, Second Master. I didn''t tell a single lie.'' With Hades gone, gathering intel alone would take over a monthhe''d likely miss Fairy Tail''s S-Class Exam. Without Hades to interfere with the exam, even if Zeref were to be found wandering Tenrou Island, there''d be no provocation to cause him to black out. Without that, the Black Dragon wouldn''t appear, and the seven-year seal wouldn''t happen. Perfect. ''The diversion tactic worked brilliantly.'' Nate mentally gave himself a pat on the back. ''Flawless.'' "Now that the dragon''s settled, time to learn the ''Arc of Embodiment''." As he opened the book, a mischievous thought struck him. With the ''Gate of Truth'', did he even need to study on his own? ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 220: Creating a Pokémon Anime! Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Creating a Pokmon Anime!Nate had a bold idea. Perhaps he didn''t need to learn the "Arc of Embodiment" on his own. The Gate of Truth held knowledge of all truths. If he could make the gate understand the magic, he could simply pay in magical energy to receive the gate''s direct transmissionmastering it instantly. "Will it work? Let''s give it a shot." Floating in midair, he extended his right hand forward, where black energy flickered from his palm. A moment later, a massive, ancient-looking stone gate materialized, suspended in the air. The Gate of Truth had appeared. It stood roughly ten meters tall, decorated with strange symbolsshapes that resembled branches of a tree. Nate was certain that the last time he summoned it, it bore no such design. "Is it evolving? Or is it because I summoned it here in the real world?" Shaking his head, Nate pushed open the gate and stepped into the world of truth beyond. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The "Truth World" was unchangedan endless, blank white expanse with absolutely nothing within it. Holding up the book, he declared: "By the rule of the Gate of Truth, equivalent exchange. I offer the knowledge within this magic book in exchange for a single truth." No sooner had the words left his lips than the book in his hand began to flip its pages furiously, as though some unseen force were devouring the information. After roughly five seconds, the book had flipped entirely through its contents, leaving its back cover exposed. "It''s finished already?" Nate thought. The Gate of Truth was clearly interested in magic knowledge. While it was a mere object, it seemed almost like a personification of a concepta manifestation of some grand law. "The truth I seek is to learn the magic within this book, the one known as ''Arc of Embodiment.''" He waited for a response, expecting a rush of knowledge. But seconds passedno surge of understanding came. Nothing? Then, a realization settled over him, almost like an intuition. It wasn''t enough. The exchange wasn''t equivalent! "Are you kidding me?" Nate thought, exasperated. "This gate''s picky, even with a Lost Magic book. It actually wants more payment..." The good news, though, was that sacrificing a book to have the Gate of Truth teach him magic did work. "Fine. I''ll make up the difference with magic energy," he declared. Instantly, his internal magic drained completely. Having flown here with Flight Magic, he''d already expended about two stars'' worth. Now, the remaining five-star magic reservoir within him was gone toobut still, it wasn''t enough. Nate tapped into his reserve magic, restoring himself to full. Instantly, it drained again. Still insufficient. A second full restoration. Then a third. Fourth. By the fifth time, the gate finally accepted the offering. Nate calculated quicklyabout 35 stars'' worth of magic in total. "It doesn''t seem like much to me," he thought, "but for anyone else, it would be impossible." "This gate''s incredibly powerful, but it''s a high-stakes game." Then, the Gate of Truth responded. Complex, arcane knowledge surged into his mind, similar to his system''s knowledge transference but harsher and more intense. Nate felt a sharp pain in his head as the knowledge settled, and it took a while before he could fully process it. But it worked. He had learned the "Arc of Embodiment." "Not bad! This method''s pretty effective, though the energy cost is steep." A new ambition stirred within him. With the Gate of Truth and the Magic Net to gather energy, he could potentially learn every magic in existence. Satisfied, Nate stepped out of the Gate of Truth and immediately began experimenting with creating "Celestial Pokmon" animations. The effect of the "Arc of Embodiment" is quite simple: In one phrase: "Make anything you imagine into reality!" It sounds incredibly powerful, and, in truth... it is quite powerful. Of course, the stronger the magic, the greater the side effects. Upon mastering the "Arc of Embodiment," Nate immediately understood its drawback. Excessive use drains your imagination, eventually turning you into a dull person without creativity. "With my reserve of magic power, overuse shouldn''t be an issue," he thought. "But there''s still the consumption of mental energy, and the accumulation of fatiguethat''s unavoidable." Nate figured that as long as he used it carefully, this wouldn''t be much of a problem. With that, he activated the magic, bringing a scene from his memory into reality. "Celestial Pokmon: The Original Series." The "Original" here signifies that it''s the very first season, the beginning of the entire series. Episode 1: "Pokmon - I Choose You!" The term "Pocket Monsters" needed tweakingchanging it to "Celestial Monsters" to fit his world''s lore. Their origin would also need to be explained: these creatures hail from the Celestial World, bringing their unique powers to the human world. Since he wasn''t quite fluent with the magic yet, it took Nate over an hour to complete the first episode. Now, in the sky, a screen was displaying the opening theme of episode one. The "Arc of Embodiment" even captured the soundtrack! And Nate had enhanced the visual qualityabsolutely flawless. Standing over the endless ocean, he watched the entire first episode unfold and was extremely satisfied with the "Arc of Embodiment''s" output. "It''s just too time-consuming. Producing it one episode at a time is too much of a hassle." With a wave, he dismissed the screen. The magic didn''t cost much in terms of energy, nor was it difficult to perform; the only issue was that it ate up too much time. "Maybe I should do something similar to the movie theaters''embody'' a magic crystal capable of storing all my memories of the first season in one go." "I''ll need to draw on the power of the Deep Web..." Closing his eyes, Nate''s consciousness re-entered the Deep Web. Within the Deep Web, he was practically omnipotent. Perfectly recreating his memories was a simple task, but he needed the fine details, the ones normally hard to recall, to make it just right. Using the power of the Deep Web, Nate extracted and reproduced every single part of his memory from the entire "Celestial Pokmon" series. Then, using the "Arc of Embodiment," he compiled them into a single image crystal. And with that, "The Original Series" was ready to go. A full 271 episodes! "Oh, right... I forgot to add a cameo for Levy. Well, I''ll fit her in later." "But... 271 episodes? That''s a lot more than I remembered." Nate chuckled to himself. To ensure everything was just right, he''d need to watch the whole series himself, in case of any major errors. ... Back in reality, Nate opened his eyes to find that night had already fallen. The air over the ocean was getting chilly. "It''s boring watching it alone. Might as well find someone to watch it with." He opened the Magic Net and sent Mirajane a private message. Sigma Male: "I made an animated version of Celestial Pokmonwant to watch it with me?" Mirajane responded instantly. The Departing Traveler: "An animated series?" Sigma Male: "Similar to a movie, but much longerabout 100 hours in total." The Departing Traveler: "?? That''s so long... but a Celestial Pokmon movie sounds really fun!" The Departing Traveler: "I''m at the guildlet''s watch it together! ??" Sigma Male: "On my way." With that, Nate activated his teleportation magic and, in an instant, was back at the guild hall. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 221: Watching Anime with Mirajane Chapter 221: Chapter 221: Watching Anime with MirajaneMagnolia, Fairy Tail Guild A flash of golden light flickered at the guild''s entrance, and Nate reappeared instantly. The guild was typically quiet at night. The outdoor caf tables and chairs had been neatly put away, and the small shop selling guild merchandise was closed. It''s worth mentioning that the shop clerk was Max Alors, a mage specializing in sand magic. The shop offered a wide range of items at affordable prices: a T-shirt with the guild emblem for only 3000 J, a pleated skirt for 2500 J, and a towel for 1000 J... In addition, they sold pillows, wristbands, mugs, scarves, snacks, natural lacrimas, various magical potions, and crystal items bearing the guild emblem. The most popular items, however, were the figurinesespecially Nate''s, which was the best seller. Rumor had it that a certain "Rain Woman" had once cleared out the entire stock of Nate figurines in one go. Nate had nothing to say about itJuvia always found unique ways to spend her money. Entering the guild hall, Nate found it just as quiet. Using his Six Eyes to trace the flow of magic, he sensed Mirajane''s presence on the second floor. He skipped the staircase and floated up, finding the guild''s receptionist busy in an office. The door was open, and Mirajane sat at a desk under the soft glow of a magic crystal, reviewing the guild''s monthly income and expenses. "Busy?" Nate asked. Mirajane looked up, her smile warm and gentle. "Almost finished. Take a seat and relax for a bit, Nate." Nate walked over to a nearby sofa and poured himself some tea, sipping as he watched Mirajane work. As the guild''s receptionist, her duties went far beyond serving drinks. She managed purchasing, auditing, accounting, and moreall by herself. Fairy Tail couldn''t do without Mirajane. She was as essential to the guild as Tifa was to a certain anime or Jerusalem was to the West. Compared to her, the guild master seemed hardly necessaryany guild master really just needed to be good at writing apology letters! "Phew... finally done," Mirajane sighed, setting the completed report aside to hand over to the master tomorrow. She walked over to Nate, smiling brightly. "Thanks for waiting! Would you like something to eat?" "For a movie night, some snacks would be nice. And maybe some juice if you have any," Nate replied casuallyhe hadn''t eaten dinner yet. "Sure, just wait a moment; I''ll go grab some," Mirajane said, quickly leaving the room and returning with a plate of fruit and snacks. "I picked all your favorites. So, where''s this movie?" Tonight, Mirajane was dressed in a white dress, looking elegant and composed. She placed the fruit platter on the table and sat beside Nate. Gracefully, she smoothed her dress, crossed her legs, and leaned her knees subtly toward Nate, showing warmth. With wide, curious eyes, she gazed at him, waiting expectantly. "It''s not a movie; it''s an animation," Nate corrected, activating ''Arc of Embodiment'' to conjure a magical image crystal. A beam of light shone from the crystal, creating a floating screen before them. The first episode of ''The Original Series'' began, opening with the classic theme songone of the most famous in the ''Pokmon'' series, which Nate knew by heart. "It''s so good!" Mirajane exclaimed, her face lighting up with delight. The melody was upbeat and joyful, with lyrics full of energy. By the halfway point, Mirajane was humming along with the subtitles, smiling as she watched. Nate smiled tooher singing was pleasant. When the song ended, Mirajane asked, "What''s the title of this song?" "''Mesaze Pokmon Master,''" Nate replied. "This is my first time hearing it. I only know the ''Gotta catch ''em all'' song," she added, chuckling. "Did you write and compose it, Nate? It''s wonderful!" Mirajane asked with a playful smile. "Well, not exactly..." Nate answered vaguely, not wanting to take credit for someone else''s work. "If it were shown in theaters, I think it would become a hit across the continent." "Do you like going to the movies?" Nate asked. "Not reallyit feels a little odd going alone," she replied with a hint of playfulness. "Though Qiangji doeshe''s always at the movies whenever something new comes out. Almost all his income goes toward movie magic crystals." "Who''s Qiangji?" Nate asked, confused. "Wang Qiangjithe one who''s usually quiet, wears a jacket and sunglasses. You probably haven''t seen him often," Mirajane laughed. As the guild''s receptionist, she knew all the members well. Nate genuinely didn''t recall him. With three or four hundred mages in Fairy Tail, most of the regulars at the guild were familiar faces, but with online job requests now, some members hardly ever showed up. (Bleam: Probably a Fandom Meme, or something. There''s a result in Chinese but not in English. Here: ǿ) "Next time there''s a new movie release, let''s go see it together," Nate said, remembering Mirajane''s hint. "Sure," Mirajane smiled. "When does this ''Pokmon'' movie come out?" "This isn''t a movie; it''s an animated series," Nate clarified, explaining the upcoming "video streaming site" feature on the magic net. Mirajane was amazed. "We''ll be able to watch it on the Magic Net?" "Yes, with an early-access pay-per-view system. Users can pay magic coins to watch the latest episodes sooner," Nate explained. The setup was simple: release a set number of episodes for free, then shift to a pay-per-view model. Free episodes would still be periodically released so viewers could catch up over time. The ''The Original Series'' arc would have 271 episodes, enough to release over about half a year. "It''s a shame we won''t see your animation in a theater," Mirajane sighed regretfully. "Well, not necessarilywe could make a feature film version someday," Nate replied, gently taking Mirajane''s hand and pulling her closer. "Anyway, for now, let''s just enjoy the first episode." Mirajane smiled, resting her head on Nate''s shoulder as they settled into the story. The first episode was straightforward: Ash, the main character, gets his first Pokmon, Pikachu, and sets out to become a Pokmon Master. Mirajane was captivated by the story. When Pikachu appeared, she felt an immediate connection, especially since she had her own Pikachu in the game. She also learned about the "Starter Pokmon," the three creatures new trainers could initially choose. At the episode''s end, Ash caught a fleeting glimpse of one of the legendary Pokmon, Ho-Oh. "What''s that Pokmon?" Mirajane asked excitedly. "Let''s watch the next episodeit''s so fun!" Just then, her magic ring lit up with a message from her sister, Lisanna. Lisanna: "Mirajane, are you still out? Working late? It''s almost ten. ??" Mirajane noticed Nate peeking at her messages and gave him a playful glare. "No peeking!" After hesitating for a second, she quickly replied. The Departing Traveler: "Lisanna, go ahead and sleep. I might not be back at the dorm tonight." Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lisanna: "Huh? Is work really that busy?" The Departing Traveler: "A bit, yes. Goodnight!" Lisanna: "Hmm... something''s up. Who stays out for work this late? ??" Lisanna: "Mira, are you out on a date with Nate? I haven''t seen him around all day!" Mirajane blushed at how accurately her sister had guessed. Lisanna: "Wow, staying out all night, sis? ??" It''s just watching a movieno, an animation! Mirajane thought, flustered. Lisanna: "Go for it, sis! When you''re back, tell me what it''s like... you know, being with a guy! ??" What does she mean by "that"? What kind of books has she been reading? Mirajane, ever the protective older sister, felt a twinge of concern about Lisanna''s reading material. Then she remembered Nate was sitting right beside her and felt her cheeks heat up even more. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 222: Watching Pokémon with... Ghost? Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Watching Pokmon with... Ghost?Mirajane quickly closed her chat with her sister, worried that Lisanna might say something even more suggestive next. "You didn''t peek, did you?" she asked. We''re sitting side by sidehow could I not see? Nate thought, amused. It seemed Lisanna had a much bolder texting style than he''d expected. "Nope, didn''t see a thing," he replied innocently. "Actually, I wouldn''t mind if you did see," Mirajane said teasingly. "Oh? Well, I only saw a little bit..." "Aha, I knew you were peeking!" Mirajane pretended to pout in mock outrage. Hold on, was she trying to bait me here? Nate thought, smiling. He slipped an arm around her waist, pulling her closer and changing the subject smoothly. "Don''t you think it''s been getting colder lately, especially at night?" As the opening theme of the next episode began to play, Mirajane leaned into his embrace, her cheeks lightly flushed. Something seemed to glimmer in her gazea touch of shyness, a hint of expectation. "It has, actually," she agreed. "That''s Magnolia''s climate; give it another week or two, and we''ll probably see snow." "Snow this early?" Nate was a bit surprised. Growing up in warmer southern regions, he''d only seen snow a few times in his life. "Yep, it usually starts around this time, so remember to dress warmly! The temperature drop''s really sudden this season, and I don''t want you catching a cold," Mirajane advised with a warm smile. Talk of snow made Nate remember that he''d promised Ur they''d go to the north to enjoy an outdoor hot spring in winter. But at this rate, they might not even need to travel all that wayMagnolia''s first snowfall could bring just the experience he wanted. As his mind wandered, he noticed Mirajane''s hands were cold to the touch. "Your hands are freezing! Here, give me both of themI''ll warm them up for you." sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mirajane, her eyes soft with affection, placed both hands in his, holding them as if gripping a warm blanket. Leaning in, she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. "A little reward for my warming," she whispered, smiling shyly. "Then I''ll reward you too," Nate thought, and he leaned in, brushing his lips gently against hers. Mirajane''s lips were soft, warm, and invitinga light rose pink like cherry blossoms after spring rain. "No way, I won''t let you!" Mirajane laughed, trying to shy away, though with Nate''s arm still wrapped around her waist, she only gave a token resistance before they kissed. It was the second time they''d kissed, and Mirajane once again felt that familiar, blissful blankness in her mind. She felt herself tense up at first, but then gradually relaxed, letting herself savor the moment. The music ended, and the second episode began. Mirajane finally pulled back, her face flushed as she said, "Alright, now I really want to watch!" Fine, fine. I''ll let you watch the show, Nate thought, chuckling. He figured that maybe watching while sneaking kisses wouldn''t work so well after all. "Let''s watch, then. With over a hundred hours of episodes, it would take a couple of all-nighters to finish everything," he remarked. "I don''t mind. That just means I get to enjoy it longer," Mirajane said softly, feeling a bit giddy. They settled back into their cozy position, and Mirajane, having never seen the story before, was completely captivated by it. Nate, on the other hand, knew these early episodes by heart and found his attention wandering. He ended up watching Mirajane instead. He was half a head taller than her, even while seated, so when he glanced down, he couldn''t help noticing the view at her collar, revealing a peek of her soft curves. Mirajane was wearing a delicate, adorable set today, he noted with a slight smirk. Acting on impulse, Nate conjured a warm, soft blanket with his newly-learned magic, draping it over both of them. Underneath the blanket, he slowly moved his hand, letting it wander carefully. Mirajane was so engrossed in the show that she didn''t seem to notice a thing. The plot of ''Pokmon'' wasn''t complex, and the Team Rocket characters introduced in Episode 2 were actually pretty amusing. They were part of an organization that kidnapped PokmonJessie and James were constantly bickeringand they even had a talking Meowth! Mirajane was engrossed in the story but suddenly became aware of something sneaking its way up her skirt. Feigning obliviousness, she asked softly, "Nate?" "Hm?" "Why are they using ''Pok Balls'' in the animation? Shouldn''t they be using cards?" Good question! Nate thought. Every episode featured Pok Balls, and there were 271 episodes... it''d be way too much work to change them now. He answered, "Well, throwing a ball just looks cooler." "Then why call it a Pok Ball? Shouldn''t it be a Celestial Ball?" "The Celestial Ball''s a higher-tier item, super rare. There are different types of balls, like the Master Ball and others," Nate explained, all while keeping his hand busy under the blanket. Mirajane, feeling her thigh lightly brushed, whispered in protest, "Stop that and have a snack!" With that, she reached out and grabbed a strawberry, playfully popping it into his mouth. Nate took a bite. "Tastes greatdid you make this yourself?" "Not talking to you, I''m watching the show," Mirajane teased, giving him a playful look before turning back to the animation, clearly amused. Unbothered, Nate continued with his discreet exploration under the blanket, noting that her lack of further resistance was a green light. He picked up another strawberry, offering it to Mirajane. Reflexively, she opened her mouth, letting him feed her. The second episode soon ended, leaving her wanting more. Feeling slightly flustered, she whispered, "I need to go to the restroom," and hurried off. Nate found himself alone without her leg to occupy his hands. Just as he was contemplating grabbing a few more snacks, he suddenly heard a voice next to him. "Come on, come on! Play the third episodeI want to see what happens next!" Startled, he turned to see the little blonde, Mavis, the First Master of ''Fairy Tail'', staring up at him, her little antenna of hair bouncing as she urged him forward. "Hold upFirst Master, how long have you been here?" Mavis grinned mischievously. "Since the two of you started kissing." Wait, how did she get here without me noticing? Nate wondered, realizing he''d perhaps let his guard down too much. "And why are you here?" "I live at the guild, you know! This sofa''s actually my favorite spot for naps." Got it! Nate realized with an inward laugh. So, the missing food from the guild''s kitchen... it was her this whole time. "All right," he sighed, "we''ll wait for Mirajane to come back before continuing." Once Mirajane returned and noticed the little blonde sitting next to Nate, she gasped, startled by her unexpected presence. "Hold onlet me explain!" Nate said quickly. "This is the First Master, Mavis Vermillion." Mavis waved cheerfully. "Hi, Mirajane! I''m Mavis Vermillion, the First Master of ''Fairy Tail''." "Are you... a ghost?" Mirajane asked, her wide-eyed expression making Nate smile. "Yes, I am," Mavis nodded, then immediately turned to Nate. "Hurry up with the third episode! ''Pokmon'' is fascinating!" Mavis was even more engrossed in the story than Mirajane, so Nate gave in and started the next episode. Now there were three of them watchingtwo people and one ghost. The ghost, however, turned out to have quite the appetite; by the time they''d watched a dozen episodes, she''d finished most of the snacks. Eventually, Mirajane started to look sleepy, and even Nate felt a bit drowsy, though Mavis still seemed wide awake. Handing over the remote crystal to her, he sat back, pulling Mirajane into his arms as they snuggled into the corner of the sofa, and he used a sound barrier magic to muffle the noise. Before long, the two of them had drifted off to sleep. Mavis glanced over at them and chuckled softly. "Just how many girlfriends do you have, you hopeless romantic Fourth Master!" When they''d first met, Mavis had assumed that Lucy and Nate were a couple. Later, after arriving in Magnolia, she''d encountered Erza at a dessert shop, where she''d overheard Nate confirm that ''Erza'' was his girlfriend. And then... well, it seemed like half the beautiful women in the guild had some special connection to the Fourth Master. Mavis shook her head with a smile, adjusting the volume as she continued watching the animation. "Fourth Master, you sure are popular," she whispered to herself with a hint of amusement. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 223: Bank Approves, [Magic Net Pay], 0.8 Update! Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Bank Approves, [Magic Net Pay], 0.8 Update!The next day, when Nate woke up, it was already 11 a.m. As he opened his eyes, he saw he was still covered with the blanket he''d conjured the night before, but Mirajane had already woken up. Sitting up, he noticed Mavis, still engrossed in watching an animation. "First Master, are you planning to watch the whole series in one go?" Nate asked, rubbing his somewhat messy hair. Mavis, curled up on the couch with her knees hugged close, looked bright-eyed and lively, showing no signs of fatigue. She turned to him, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Pokmon is indeed very entertaining! But, Fourth Master, your Celestial Pokmon is even more fun!" Nate glanced at the light screen she was watchingit was the Vermilion Gym episode, somewhere around episode 30. She was watching at an impressive pace. "By the way, the magic crystal projecting the animation will only last a week," Nate said, standing up to freshen up. "I''ll just give it to you." Mavis puffed out her cheeks, her expression playful and a little demanding. "Celestial Pokmon is even more fun!" She repeated, making it clear she was hinting at something. Nate couldn''t help but laugh; watching the animation would make anyone want to try the game. "Have you not tried summoning cards yet, First Master?" "I don''t have the app! No one sent it to me," she said, looking close to tears, her eyes filled with exaggerated sorrow as she stared at Nate. No one sent it? He was startled but quickly realized that, besides himself, the only others who knew about her were Master Makarov and Erza. Mirajane knew now too, but it made sense that Mavis hadn''t received anything yet. "Alright, alright, don''t cry," he said with a smile, opening the game network to send her the app and the magic bank app. Immediately, Mavis''s face lit up, and she eagerly opened the game. So that sad look was just for showshe was just like Mirajane, with the same overly dramatic expression. Nate thought, ''I''m even playing along!'' "Fourth Master, something''s wrong with the app!" Nate looked over to see Mavis giving him an expectant look. It wasn''t broken; she just didn''t have any tickets to start summoning. Slightly exasperated, he thought, ''So now the First Master wants to freeload my tickets too?'' Still, he couldn''t resist her adorable expression and sent her 200 golden tickets. Mavis looked at her ticket count and once again gave him that expectant look. A silent, yet clear message: ''More, please.'' "How many do you need? Are you planning to fill out all eight Pokmon spots?" Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They stared at each other for a long moment, and Nate thought, ''I may not be into little kids, but the First Master is just too cute,'' like a child asking an adult for more candy. Finally, with a sigh, he relented and sent her another 200 tickets. "Four hundred tickets should be enough for you to get all eight," he said. "You really are a good person, Fourth Master! I''ve decidedI''m going to demote the Third Master and hand the Guild Master title to you~" Nate: "..." Wait, no, that''s just betrayal in disguise! ... Ground Floor Tavern Hall Behind the bar, Lisanna was quietly chatting with her sister. "Mira, did you... last night?" "We just watched a movie!" Mirajane rolled her eyes, clearly exasperated, wondering what kinds of strange books her sister had been reading lately. "Just a movie?" Lisanna''s eyes widened. "I don''t believe you! Come on, tell me, Mira~" ... Meanwhile, upstairs, Nate was finally able to convince the First Master to abandon her plan of dismissing the Third Master. While freshening up in the bathroom, he opened the Magic Net and caught up on his messages. Lucy had sent a quick hello the previous night to check on him, as he hadn''t been home. After replying to her, another message popped up from someone unexpected: the former Magic Council Chairman. Crawford Seam: "Nate, the council''s been restructured. Be carefulthe council has its eye on Fairy Tail again." Sigma Male: "What''s going on, Chairman?" Crawford Seam: "No longer the Chairman, actually. After that incident with Grimoire Heart, I''m just a regular council member now. ???????" Crawford Seam: "The new Chairman is Gran Doma, and he''s never liked Fairy Tail. Thinks you''re all a bit... unruly." Sigma Male: "You were the best chairman, Crawford-san." Crawford Seam: "Anyway, just be cautious. Doma might take action soon." Sigma Male: "What kind of action?" Crawford Seam: "He may want to investigate you openly... or discreetly. Even if he disapproves, he still needs an excuse to act." Got it. They''d likely send someone to investigateeither publicly or quietly. Nate figured this was more of a headache for the Guild Master and sent a heads-up to Makarov. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Got it. The council''s just blowing smokedon''t worry about them." Not surprising from Makarov, with all his experience handling council politics. His confidence made Nate chuckle. Then, he noticed another message from early that morningfrom Jude Heartfilia. Jude Heartfilia: "My boy, the bank has agreed to move forward with it. They want to test out a payment system on the Magic Net." ''When did he suddenly start calling me his ''boy''?'' Nate thought. He figured Jude must have caught wind of his relationship with Lucy. Should he lean into the new father-in-law dynamic a little? Sigma Male: "As expected from you, father-in-law. You made it happen with ease!" Jude Heartfilia: "Haha, it''s really your Magic Net that''s impressive! ??" ''That was easy,'' Nate thought, amused by how a little flattery worked wonders. Jude Heartfilia: "So, when are you and Lucy getting married? I''ll spare no expense on the wedding!" ''Whoa there, that''s moving a bit fast!'' Nate thought. ''Marriage? What about the others?'' Sigma Male: "I think it''s a bit early to say." Jude Heartfilia: "Haha, you young people take your timeI won''t rush you." After a few more friendly messages, they wrapped up the conversation. Nate didn''t take the marriage talk too seriously and focused on setting up the payment system for the bank. ... Magic world banks weren''t unfamiliar with magic-based transactions. They already had enchanted transfer cards that could instantly transact between two accounts in person. Nate''s goal was simply to allow this system to run on the Magic Net as [Magic Net Pay]. The bank also preferred to test this payment system initially to evaluate how it would work on a large scale, knowing that any potential losses would be manageable. ... Two days later, Nate completed the development of [Magic Net Pay] and integrated it with the bank. At the same time, he checked in on Levy, who had just finished coding the [Video Streaming Site]. The video site was relatively simple, much like the novel site he''d had her work on before. Since they didn''t need to worry about storage, as the data was held somewhere mysterious (likely the system itself), the task was straightforward. "Looks like it''s time to roll out version 0.8. This is a big update..." Nate thought about whether he was forgetting anything important, then shrugged. He could always fix bugs later. After crafting a long update announcement, he synced the new version for all users: [Magic Internet alpha 0.8 Version Update Announcement] ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 224: 0.8 Update Information, Date with Cana Chapter 224: Chapter 224: 0.8 Update Information, Date with Cana[Magic Net Alpha 0.8 Version Update Announcement:] 1. Added [Magic Net Pay] C Users can now complete online transactions using [Magic Net Bank]. 2. Added [Magic Net Bank] C Magic users can store their magic power in the bank, which will be reflected as "Magic Net Coins" in their accounts. - Users can withdraw magic at any time or trade Magic Net Coins with others. 3. Added [Magic Net Marketplace] C Users can list physical goods, virtual credits, Magic Net Coins, etc., for sale in the marketplace. - A small transaction fee is applied to each sale to support marketplace upkeep. 4. Added a New Section: [Novel Section] C Users can now upload and share their own novels. 5. Added a New Section: [Video Section] C Users can upload their own video content. 6. Launched a New Animation Series in the Video Section C [Celestial Pokmon: The Original Series] - The first 10 episodes are available at launch, with a new episode released daily at 8:00 PM. 7. Bug Reporting C If you encounter any bugs, please report them in the Bug Report thread. ... This update is our biggest yet, marking significant progress for Magic Net. Nate decided to hold off on launching the new [Celestial Pokmon] game. First, the number of Pokmon was still limited; second, he wanted to build anticipation through the animated series. "Once we hit version 0.8.1, we''ll launch it," he thought. With the update complete, Nate got back to creating even more Pokmon. ... This major update shook the entire internet. As users reconnected, forums exploded with posts discussing the new features. Payment functions, the Magic Bank, the Marketplace, Novels, Videos, Animation... there was so much new content, people could hardly keep up. And since it was eveningprime time for high user trafficNate''s inbox flooded with private messages. Lucy: "Take care, Nate, and remember to eat on time!" Parallel Lucy: "I heard about Magic Net Coins earlier; it''s like this feature was tailor-made for Edolas. Thank you!" Mirajane: "The animation''s live! Perfect timingI wanted to watch it again." Jenny Realight: "Wow, how are you so capable? ???." Levy: "Master, the novel site is live! So excited~" Wendy: "Nate, we''d like to come back now. Could you pick us up? Also, thanks for your hard work on the update! ??." Among all the messages from the ladies, Nate noticed a message from Laxus. Curious, he opened it. Laxus: "I heard Natsu''s Charmander can use Fire Dragon Slayer magic. So, why can''t my Pikachu use Lightning Dragon Slayer magic?" Nate skipped replying to the ladies and answered Laxus first. Sigma Male: "Because your Lightning Dragon Slayer magic isn''t written into the Magic Appand anyway, Pikachu''s an Electric Mouse, not a Dragon Slayer." Continuing through the messages, he decided to just reply to his girlfriends for now. Then he spotted a message from Cana. Cana: "It''s been a week already!" Cana: "I always keep my promises!" One week? Nate was puzzled, but after a moment, he remembered: the date she had challenged him to. Sigma Male: "You really managed a whole week without drinking? Surprised emoji." Cana: "Yep! It took a lot of willpower!" Cana: "And you were supposed to keep an eye on me, but I haven''t seen you all week. ??." Sigma Male: "Busy updating stuff. ????." Cana: "Must''ve been hard~ So, we''re still on, right?" Sigma Male: "I''m still busy..." Cana: "Enough working, silly. You should take some time to relax! I''ll help you unwind on our date." Cana: (photo from her room selfie.jpg) Why do they all know this trick? Nate instinctively clicked open the image. In the photo, Cana was in lingerie, picking out clothes in front of her wardrobe. Her guild mark was on her lower left abdomen. He admired the pictureshe did have a great, curvy figure. Sigma Male: "I''m not easily swayed. Adjusts-glasses emoji." Cana: "Selfie 1, Selfie 2, Selfie 3." Cana: "I don''t buy it. You''re dating a whole bunch of girls already~ Want me to count them out? ??." Nate opened each picture. All featured Cana in various alluring poses in her lingerie. He silently saved the photos to his personal gallery. Sigma Male: "You know I''ve got several girlfriends, and you still want to date me? ??." Cana: "Oh, you don''t get it, do you?" Cana: "Girls like things that everyone else wants. ?????." Cana: "Help me pick onewhat should I wear on our date?" Sigma Male: "How about...nothing?" Cana: "Hmph!" Cana: "Pervert!" Cana: "But that works~ If you dare come, I''ll be waiting in South Gate Park. ??." Nate was taken aback. Cana was really a bold one. With such an invitation, there was no way he could back down. Creating more Pokmon? Creating Pokmon could waitthis was a date! Dropping his work, he switched outfits with a thought, changing into something casual but date-appropriate. With a flick, he activated the Flying Thunder God and set off! ... South Gate Park With a flash of golden light, Nate appeared beneath the Sky Tree. Though it was past 8:00 PM and the park still had quite a few people, Cana was nowhere in sight. Nate sent her a message. Sigma Male: "I''m here." Cana: "??." Cana: "I''m still getting dressed, hehe. ??." Sigma Male: "Are you planning to take a bath and do your makeup too?" Cana: "Of course! It''s a date; gotta have some manners." Sigma Male: "And what did you mean when you said your dad saw us?" (I don''t recall this.) Cana: "I was kidding. ??." Nate was speechless. She was so cheeky. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cana: "Give me half an hour, I''ll be there soon~" Half an hour later... Cana arrived at the park, looking beautifully put together with a small bag in hand. When she spotted Nate under the tree, she ran over with a warm smile. "Good evening, Nate." "Good evening." Nate reached out his hand with a smile. "Where would you like to go?" "Hmm... How about a movie?" A classic date idea. Nate didn''t mind. They went to the same small theater he had visited with Levy previously. The place was as quiet as ever; a space that could seat dozens of people ended up having only the two of them. The movie was, again, ''Love on the Snowy Mountain.'' It was Nate''s second time watching it, and Cana seemed to find it unremarkable as well. By the time they left the theater, it was already 10:30 PM. "Not great at all!" Cana remarked with a laugh. "Hey, didn''t you just release the ''Pokmon'' animation? Let''s watch that instead!" "Where to?" Nate thought for a moment and decided to take her to an inn. It was the same little inn he had stayed at once before with Ultear. The place still didn''t have many guests. As Nate led her inside, Cana became visibly nervous, her ears reddening slightly. It wasn''t until they were inside the room, with the door shut, that she snapped out of it, her face now completely flushed. Standing in the guest room, she fidgeted with her long hair, a bit uneasy. "I... I''ve never come to a place like this with a guy before." "Me neither!" Nate replied. "Yeah, right!" Cana laughed and rolled her eyes at him, her nerves easing. Nate kicked off his shoes and leaned back against the headboard of the bed, patting the space beside him. "Aren''t we going to watch the ''Pokmon'' animation? Sit here." Cana slipped off her high heels and climbed onto the bed beside Nate, asking curiously, "Is it any good?" "It''s definitely better than that movie was." Nate pulled up the video section on MagicNet and started the first episode. The two of them leaned against each other, watching the animation. Cana seemed genuinely engrossed, occasionally laughing at the storyline. It was clearly a hundred times more entertaining than ''Love on the Snowy Mountain.'' But Nate couldn''t focus at all. Sliding his arm around Cana''s waist, he leaned in and inhaled her scent. "You smell amazing." "Hmph, watch the show!" Cana''s face flushed as she felt Nate''s head nestled against her neck. Then, a hand slipped under her shirt, caressing her. "Can I kiss you?" "Mmm..." Cana''s whole body tensed, and she whispered a barely audible "yes." The screen continued playing the final moments of the first episode, but both had already lost interest in the animation. As Nate kissed Cana, he gently removed her clothing. Soon, they were under the covers, passionately embracing, warming each other on an increasingly chilly night. "Be gentle. It''s my first time." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 225: Happenings on the Magic Net, The Top 100 Kings in [Magic Arena] Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Happenings on the Magic Net, The Top 100 Kings in [Magic Arena]As October settled in, Magnolia''s weather cooled, with temperatures dropping sharply day by day, bringing a distinct chill to the air even before winter officially arrived. Cold winds seeped into every corner at night, as the approaching winter seemed to announce itself with each breeze. Around two or three in the morning, the dead of night was the coldest part of the day. But inside the little inn''s guest room, it felt warm and cozy, like a gentle spring. The bed was toastya level of comfort that seemed to make sleep nearly impossible. Cana, her face still flushed, nestled contentedly against Nate. "Those romance novels were totally lying! That wasn''t painful at allit actually felt amazing." Always bold, Cana felt completely at ease, her heart aglow with satisfaction, as if she had embraced a whole new world, brimming with the happiness she''d craved. Nate gently ran his hand down her smooth, toned back with one hand, while the other restarted the Pokmon animation, fast-forwarding to the end of the first episode. "Think your dad would find out and come after me?" "What do my relationships have to do with him?" Cana chuckled, giving Nate a playful peck on the cheek. "Now you''re worried? You didn''t mind a bit earlier when you had me calling you daddy." Nate couldn''t help but laugh to himself, finding Cana just as warm and comfortable as he''d imagined. Unlike Juvia''s soft, almost water-like feel, Cana''s warmth had a plush, cushiony comfort, almost like hugging a cloud. "If he knew you were seeing someone who had ''several'' girlfriends, he might get pretty upset." Cana rolled her eyes. "And you still took me to an inn? Thought we were just watching an animation!" She chuckled. "Besides, he''s one to talk; he was quite the flirt himself." Growing up, her mother had sometimes shared stories about her dad, and even if she hadn''t fully understood them as a kid, Cana had come to realize their meaning over the years. Nate pressed play on the animation, sliding his hand back under the blanket, where it found a certain comfort. Internally, Nate couldn''t help but think, ''I''m still a lot more serious than your dad ever was.'' In the original story, Nate recalled how, when Cana finally met her father, Gildarts had gone through a list of women''s names before finally remembering her mother''s. Compared to that, Nate thought of himself as a much better man. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Every girl deserves a warm and loving home,'' he thought to himself. "Let me watch this properly!" Cana said, snapping him out of his thoughts, her tone teasing as she nudged his hand away. "Not going back to your dorm tonight?" Her reply came quickly, "I live alone, so it''s no problem." She rested her head on his lap, draping one leg across him with a sly smile. "Worried one of your ''other'' girlfriends will find out?" "My love for each of you is the same, Cana. Including you." "Yeah, right! Just let me watch my show," she said, smiling despite herself. Nate shifted the animation screen to a more comfortable angle for her, allowing her to keep watching, then closed his eyes and let part of his mind drift into the Deep Web. Six hours had passed since the latest update, and he was most eager to check on the feedback from [Magic Net Bank]. ... In the core space of the Deep Web, Nate opened his eyes, only to be nearly blinded by the sight of a massive, expanding sphere of light. "Wow... how much has this grown?" The enormous sphere, composed entirely of pure magic energy, was now at least five times larger than before. The update hadn''t even been live that long, and yet in such a short time, the growth of stored magic energy was staggering. "Over 20,000 stars'' worth of magic!" Nate was impressed, but not completely surprised. With nearly 140,000 users online and over 40,000 mage users, even if each stored just half a star of magic, they''d still reach that number easily. The best part? This giant sphere was still expanding, its growth visible to the naked eye. "At this rate, it''ll grow every day." It wouldn''t take long before the reserves broke through to a hundred thousand, or even a million stars'' worth of magic. Magic Net''s bank was clearly a game-changer, and as long as there was no mass withdrawal, Nate figured he could safely access about half of it for his own uses. With a snap of his fingers, a forum interface materialized before him. The forums were buzzing, with posts flooding in too fast for Nate to keep up. "It''s manageable for now, but once more people join, I''ll have to add some sub-forums to organize the flow." He then entered the [Magic Net Marketplace], where countless items were already listed. The most popular listings, naturally, were official productsparticularly the second-generation Magic Net rings, which were listed for 19,999 jewels by Jude Heartfilia, but currently showed as "sold out." No, they hadn''t actually sold outthere simply weren''t more rings available until the next batch in November. Next on the sales leaderboard were points, which had seen a high volume of trades totaling over five million points in just a few hours. This increased trading meant more transaction fees, contributing even more to Magic Net''s profits. In third place were Magic Net Coins, with trades also in the million range. "Who''s buying so many Magic Net Coins? They''re mainly for watching the show right now." Curious, Nate dug a little deeper and found out why. The forum had posts where players had leaked news about the upcoming ''Celestial Pokmon'' game, and users who''d watched the first ten free episodes of the anime were now scrambling to buy coins in anticipation of the game''s release, hoping to have plenty saved for card draws. He even stumbled upon a thread from Fiore mages thanking him, with many praising his innovation. For many mages, the opportunity to earn money simply by selling their magic was a game-changer. Nate chuckled to himself, finding the posts somewhat endearing. "Grateful Fiore... they''re kinda cute, aren''t they?" Feeling a little more appreciative, Nate decided he''d make sure to treat these users well in future updates. After checking other sections and ensuring everything was functioning smoothly, he finally entered the [Magic Arena]. To his surprise, the top rankings were already filledwith 100 players achieving King rank. "They maxed out the leaderboard already? That''s impressive." It had only been a little over a month since the Magic Arena was introduced in the 0.6 update. ... Just a week ago, there were only about thirty Kings. "These players must be real grinders, playing at least three matches a day and winning consistently to even have a shot at reaching King." This wasn''t a game of ''League of Legends'' with a mouse and keyboard; this was real-time, head-to-head combat. Winning wasn''t just about magic powerit also drained mental energy, leading to real fatigue. Nate rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Who are these hundred Kings?" He scrolled through the leaderboard one by one. The first familiar name appeared at rank six: "World of the Strong," Azuma from the Seven Kin of Purgatory. Further down, at rank nine, was "Ur." Then, at rank thirty-seven, "Laxus." At eighty-six, "Fairy Hunter." Ninety-two, "Knight." And at ninety-nine... "Gone Fishing." After a quick glance, he recognized a few people, but not many. "Gone Fishing?" Nate double-checked. That was Gildarts, wasn''t it? No way. Gildarts had only had the ring for a week, and he''d already reached King rank? Nate opened his profile. [Player Nickname: Gone Fishing] [Rank: King 99] [Wins/Losses: 99/0] [Status: Currently Matching] "99 straight wins?" Nate narrowed his eyes. Ninety-nine games in a week, averaging fourteen matches a day. Gildarts was the ''real'' grinder here! It was impressive. Gildarts was still up at two or three in the morning, going all-out in the game... Oh, wait. I''m up too? Fair enough, then. Without further ado, Nate used his developer privileges to set his account directly to "King" rank, filling in some arbitrary win-loss record. Instantly, the former hundredth rank disappeared, replaced by his name. "Match!" Nate hit the button and directly selected Gildarts as his opponent. Ah, the perks of being an admin. In the next instant, Nate was transported into the [Magic Arena]. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 226: Nate Vs Gildarts Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Nate Vs Gildarts[Forest Arena] Gildarts finally matched with an opponent. At two or three in the morning, finding someone to battle was rare, but he''d decided to push for one more win and reach a perfect hundred victories before calling it a night. As his consciousness entered the game world, he opened his eyes and saw a familiar face. [Player Nickname: Sigma Male] [Rank: King 100] [Win/Loss Record: Hidden] Huh? Hidden win/loss stats? Gildarts blinked, then grinned and greeted him, "Nate, I didn''t expect you''d still be awake at this hour." "Just finished some work, so I thought I''d relax with a game," Nate replied, smiling. "You''re up late too senpai." "No need for senpai titles with me; the guild is like family, and every member is a part of it." Gildarts chuckled. Calling him "Gildarts" was safer anyway. Calling him "future father-in-law" was risky. "Gildarts," Nate said directly, "rare chance to match uplet''s make it a good one." Gildarts'' expression turned serious. "I don''t go easy, but with you, I doubt that''s necessary." He held up his left hand, fingers spread wide. "Magic that shreds anything in its path!" A web-like structure of white gridlines burst from his palm, spreading toward Nate like a spider''s web. In response, black lightning crackled from Nate''s hand. He summoned the ''Gate of Truth'' on the spot. The ancient, imposing stone gate materialized in front of him, standing in the path of Gildarts'' magic. The instant Gildarts'' attack collided with the gate, he froze in disbelief. It was like a soft egg smashing against a boulder; his attack shattered instantly, while the gate stood completely unscathed. "What is that?" Gildarts was stunned. "The Gate of Truth," Nate explained. "A very tough dooralthough this is just a projection. It can theoretically be broken." The gate wasn''t a literal, physical object but rather the manifestation of a rule from Fairy Tail''s worlda projection of the concept itself. With a flick of his fingers, Nate advanced the ''Gate of Truth'' toward Gildarts. In response, Gildarts stepped forward and threw a powerful right punch at the gate. "Crushing Evil, Spreading the Truth: Empyrean!" Concentrating immense magic energy into a single blow, he aimed to obliterate everything in his path. ''Boom!!'' A heavy, resonant impact echoed through the arena. Even Gildarts'' strongest punch couldn''t break through the ''Gate of Truth''. The shockwave from their clash, however, shattered everything around them. Where the wave passed, the dense forest trees were reduced to countless small cubes, as was the ground beneath them. Nate observed through his ''Six Eyes'', noticing that Gildarts'' Crushing Magic indeed had some similarities to his own Super Magic, ''Tremor''. "Disappear," Nate commanded softly. At his word, the ''Gate of Truth'' vanished, and he began focusing intently, imagining a specific scene in his mind. "Here in the game world, my Arc of Embodiment magic can work at 300% of its usual power." With a snap of his fingers, something extraordinary happened. From the exact spot where the ''Gate of Truth'' had disappeared, a massive mini-sun burst forth from the earth, rapidly rising into the sky with a diameter of several kilometers. As it ascended, Gildarts reflexively leapt onto its surface, riding it upward. "What in the world...?" Gildarts felt an intense heat, as though he might melt. He struck the mini-sun with his hand, invoking his Crushing Magic. With a resonant hum, the blazing sphere shattered into countless tiny cubes. In the next instant, an explosion lit up the sky. ''Boom!!'' A searing flash ignited the entire map, turning the forest into a sea of flames. "Impressive, using Super Magic like that. Most Magic would be obliterated by his Crushing Magic." Nate stood calmly in the blazing inferno, thinking that even Arc of Embodiment had its limits. He''d wanted to create a real sun, but it was beyond his reach. With a clap of his hands, two towering giants, each a hundred meters tall, rose from the groundone wielding a massive sword, the other a colossal axe. Together, they swung their weapons toward Gildarts, who hovered in midair. Gildarts, unfazed, stretched his hands to the sides, releasing grid-like shockwaves from his palms. With a resonant hum, both giants shattered into pieces. "Black Hole!" Nate imagined once again and pointed at Gildarts, still in the sky. Instantly, the space behind Gildarts collapsed, forming a pitch-black celestial body. The immense gravitational force of the black hole pulled him back from the flames below. "What now?!" Gildarts was caught off guard. Before he could react, he felt his back pressed against the black hole, its overwhelming gravity threatening to crush his body. "Whoa!" His face twisted in exertion, barely able to keep his mouth closed against the force that threatened to tear him apart. "All Crush!" Gildarts extended both palms behind him, using his high-level Destruction MagicCrushagain. With another powerful hum, he managed to shatter the miniature black hole. But the fragments continued to collapse under their own gravity, creating a simulation of spatial rifts within the game''s environment. Caught in one of these tears, Gildarts'' right arm vanished in an instant, torn away by the space-time distortion. Blood gushed from the wound as he quickly channeled magic to stabilize a temporary magic limb onto his shoulder and dodged the remaining space tears. "Crazy magic... I''d be dead if this wasn''t just a game!" he muttered, catching his breath as he landed heavily in the fiery remains of the forest. Looking up, he saw Nate gathering an intense concentration of magic from afar. "Just a pseudo black hole... at its core, it''s still just a magic construct. It won''t hold against Super Magic," Nate noted, raising his right hand high. In his palm, a golden ring of light glowed with overwhelming energy. "This... could it be?" Gildarts stared, momentarily stunned. "To counter Super Magic, only another Super Magic will do," Nate smiled. "Sorry, Gildarts, but only in the game world can I pull this move off with ease." Nate''s grin widened. ''In this world, Gildarts, you can''t possibly be my match. Even the Second Master wouldn''t stand a chance here.'' "Fairy Glitter!" A colossal magic circle formed above the arena, casting a radiant golden ring that swiftly encircled Gildarts. "The legendary Fairy Glitter... one of Fairy Tail''s Three Great Magics!" Though it was his first time seeing it, Gildarts knew of its power; the guild library had records describing its destructive brilliance. It was a supreme eradication magic that condensed the forces of the sun, moon, and stars, binding its target in a relentless loop of annihilation. Trapped within the golden ring, Gildarts unleashed his full power, trying to shatter the magic with his Crush, but he couldn''t break free. "First Master taught me this. It wasn''t easy to learn," Nate called out, clenching his right hand into a fist. "Activate!" The next moment, the golden ring binding Gildarts contracted, cutting him into pieces within a flash of blinding golden light. ... Back in the real world, at Gildarts'' home... Gildarts awoke abruptly on his modest wooden bed, instinctively touching his waist. Luckily, it was just a game. The experience of death had felt so real. Rubbing his head, he sighed. "Just how many Super Magics does that kid know? What a monster!" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 227: S-class Trials? Chapter 227: Chapter 227: S-class Trials?Activating super magic ''Fairy Glitter'' in the game world was much simplerno incantation needed, and casting speed was incredibly fast. Though Nate had only been learning this super magic for about two weeks, he could only use it within the game; casting it in the real world was still quite challenging. When Nate''s consciousness returned to reality, he was back in the cozy bed of the small inn. Next to him, he heard the sound of the ''Pokmon'' animation playing, and he saw Cana still watching with rapt attention. She noticed him waking up and turned to him, curious. "Were you just playing a game?" "Yeah, ran into your dad and had a match with him." "Who won?" Cana''s interest piqued. Nate chuckled, "Who do you hope won?" "Gildarts is really strong..." Cana pondered for a moment before smiling, "But I still hope you won." So daughters are supposed to be their dad''s pride, but here she is, hoping for my victory? Traitor! Cana, guessing his thoughts, gave him a playful smack under the covers. "Gildarts can be overprotective sometimes. I was just worried he''d go too hard on you." "No need to worryI won." With a grin, Nate flipped himself over, pinning Cana beneath him. Her face turned a deep red, and she whispered shyly, "What are you doing? I''m watching the show..." But before she could finish, he pulled the covers over them again, and soon, their laughter and whispers filled the room. "Say it..." he teased. "Daddy," Cana giggled, muffling her laughter, "You''re amazing, daddyjust be gentle!" ... The following day. At the Magic Council headquarters, ERA, now known as the "New Magic Council" after recent repairs, a high-priority meeting was in session. In a grand conference room, eight council members sat on either side of a marble table, among them former chairman Crawford Seam. The new chairman, Gran Doma, a stern man holding a curved staff and wearing a wizard''s hat, began gravely: "The incident with ''Grimoire Heart'' has passed without much progress. Jura Reggie, responsible for their pursuit, has reported no results. We need to act now to regain the public''s trust." The other council members exchanged glances. One finally spoke up: "Their base is a floating airship. Even with satellite magic, it''s hard to pinpoint their location." So what could be done? Perhaps they should focus on rounding up the other dark guilds under ''Grimoire Heart''''s influence? Gran Doma shook his head. "Let''s put ''Grimoire Heart'' aside. Surely, you''re aware of last night''s big news." He opened a post from the MagicNet forum for everyone to see. Former chairman Crawford frowned, recognizing the shift in topic. "What''s the concern with MagicNet''s 0.8 update?" "I''m not saying there''s a problem," Gran Doma replied, glaring at Crawford. "The novel and video sections are fine. The partnership with the banks for [Magic Net Pay] is extremely convenient, and the magic bank is truly a groundbreaking invention! Nate, one of the Ten Wizard Saints, has revolutionized the magic world." Everyone knew this was just the preamble. Sure enough, his tone shifted. "But according to forum posts, Nate''s also developed a new game called [Celestial Pokmon], with a related animation already available on Magic Net." "A new game?" an elderly councilwoman asked. "Is that an issue? [Magic Arena] was well-received." "This is a serious concern," Gran Doma said gravely. "The information I''ve gathered suggests that this game will allow ordinary people to raise magic creatures, impacting reality." Ordinary people make up the vast majority of the population, while mages are the minority. If [Celestial Pokmon] spreads, what will we call those ordinary people with magic creatures? Will they be considered mages? And should they be subject to regulation? And if they''re left unchecked, even if these ''Pokmon'' seem weak now, any magic creature has potential for destruction... "It''s not that I''m deliberately targeting himNate just keeps bringing us trouble," Gran Doma sighed. He hadn''t even warmed to the role yet, and already he was facing such issues. "Let''s hear your thoughts; we need some kind of approach." The council members started scrolling through the Magic Net forum to dig up posts about [Celestial Pokmon]. Former chairman Crawford Seim chuckledmaybe losing his position had been a blessing; otherwise, he''d be the one with a headache now. But he couldn''t help wondering: if Gran Doma mishandled this, might he have a shot at returning to his former role? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "There isn''t much information," said Org, now the first seat in the new council, as he raised his hand. "This game is still in limited testing in Magnolia, and it''s wildly popular there." A middle-aged councilwoman turned to him. "What are you suggesting, Org?" "First, let''s gather intelligence. Or, better yet, we could summon Nate to the council to question him directly." Crawford shook his head. "He won''t come." "Then we''ll have to conduct a covert investigation," Gran Doma decided, tapping his staff against the floor. "Come in." A young man entered the room. "Chairman, council members," he greeted them respectfully. "I am Doranbolt, an agent in the intelligence division." ... At noon. Leaving the small inn after a memorable night with Cana, Nate felt entirely refreshed. She was still asleep, catching up on rest after the late night they''d had. He''d left her a quick message before leaving: Sigma Male: "Listen to Daddygive up the drinking, okay?" She hadn''t replied, likely sound asleep. When Nate arrived at the guild, he spotted Master Makarov at the bar, in conversation with Mirajane. "Good morning, Mira. Morning, Master." "Nate, you''re just in timeI wanted to talk to you about something." Makarov hopped off the barstool with a wave, gesturing to follow. "Let''s go up to the second floor." He leapt toward the stairs but misjudged, crashing his head against a pillar with a loud thud. Nate pretended not to notice and turned to Mira. "What''s it about?" "It''s the S-Class trials," Mira sighed, resting her chin on her hand. "We''ve got quite a few eligible members this year, but not enough examiners." "Isn''t it not until December?" "Yes, but the exam format changes each year, so Master wanted to get your input." Mira smiled. "He values your opinion." "Me? But I''m one of the newcomers..." Nate said with a laugh, then climbed up to the second floor and entered the guildmaster''s office. "Master?" Makarov sat behind his desk with a grin. "This year''s S-Class examis it something you''d like to join?" "Me? I''m already a Wizard Saint; why would I take the S-Class exam?" "Of course you should participate!" Suddenly, Mavis materialized, beaming at him. "As Fourth Master, you need to earn your S-Class status here in the guild!" Nate chuckled inwardly. ''First Master, still haven''t given up on making me your successor?'' ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 228: Making Mavis Work, Magic Council Spy Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Making Mavis Work, Magic Council Spy''Is there even any benefit to becoming the guild master?'' Nate pondered this but couldn''t come up with anything. All he could picture were the downsides: attending endless routine meetings, dealing with troublemakers in the guild, and, worst of all, writing apology letters to the Magic Council. Nate had no desire to be the guild master. It was obvious Mavis had discussed this with Makarov, given how she kept calling him "Fourth Master." The old man himself seemed eager to appoint Nate as the next guild leader, probably to finally free himself from the "apology letter hell" that came with the position. "Nate, with your strength, it''s only natural for you to become an S-Class," the guild master said, "and then next year, I could finally retire." "So... you''re planning to name me as Fourth Master next year?" Nate sighed, throwing up his hands. "Then I''d rather not take the test." The best solution was to stop this at the source! Hearing this, Makarov puffed out his cheeks and glared, half-joking but serious. "If that''s the case, I''ll just break tradition. With your reputation and strength, no one in the guild would mind if you were made Fourth Master tomorrow." Nate looked helpless. ''Being so popular isn''t always a blessing,'' he thought, trying to find a way out. ''Someone, save me! I don''t want to be writing apologies for the rest of my life!'' With Makarov looking at him hopefully and Mavis smiling encouragingly, Nate finally relented. "Alright, I''ll take the test." Though, if it came down to it and Makarov did insist on passing the position on to him, Nate thought he could always take it temporarily and hand it right back, as Gildarts had in the original story. Makarov had gone from Third Master to Sixth that way, after all. "Handing over the guild to you would set my mind at ease," Makarov said with a smile, clearly pleased with the thought. Mavis chimed in with a grin, "You can do it, Fourth Master!" "Sure, I''ll be the best guild master," Nate replied, thinking, ''for however long it takes me to pass it right back.'' "The next thing to discuss is the S-Class exam itself," Makarov continued, the excitement of retirement already glowing on his face. Just imagining the end of his apology letters to the Council was bringing him joy. "And council meetings... let someone else handle them!" "Following tradition, I''ll choose several candidates who will face a series of trials, and the one who passes them all will earn the title of S-Class," Makarov explained. Nate asked, "Is there only supposed to be one person who qualifies in the end?" "Not necessarily," Makarov replied, shaking his head. "Typically, only one person passes, but it isn''t set in stone." The S-Class exam candidates varied each year, with only four or five people sometimes applying. But this year was clearly different. "Here''s the list of candidates eligible to take this year''s exam," Makarov said, pulling a file from the desk. "It might still change, but take a look." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate accepted the file and scanned the list. ''Quite a few names on here!'' There was Natsu, Gray, Elfman, and Levyall participating for the first time. Then Cana, who''d already taken the exam four times; this was her fifth try. Among the newer members, Lucy, Juvia, Ultear, Meredy, Wendy, and Gajeel were also listed. Nate''s own name was on there too, along with long-standing guild members like Macao, Wakaba, Freed, Evergreen, Bickslow, and someone named Mest. ''That''s... a lot of people.'' Nate was surprised. ''Is it always like this?'' With so many participants, if only one person passed, it would be a real shame. Several candidates, like Freed, are incredibly powerful. Freed excelled at Letter Magic, and both Ultear and Meredy were former high-ranking members of Grimoire Heart. Gajeel and Juvia had also both been S-Class mages in Phantom Lord, and Lucy, with her powerful Celestial Magic and nine of the Twelve Zodiac Keys, was hardly weak. ''With a lineup like this, Fairy Tail really is a guild of monsters.'' "Doesn''t that seem like a lot?" Nate commented, setting the list down. "In past years, has the list ever been this long? You could practically set up four or five tables for a card game!" Makarov chuckled but looked a bit troubled as he said, "That''s actually why I wanted to get your opinion on how to handle this year''s exam." "Me? I''m on the list too, you know," Nate replied, feigning reluctance. He turned and glanced at Mavis. ''Let''s pass the job to her!'' "First Master, why don''t you come up with the exam rules this year?" Mavis''s eyes brightened immediately, her interest fully piqued. "Really? I can decide the rules?" Makarov raised his thumb, laughing. "If it''s First Master leading, then I know it''ll be an amazing test!" The two shared a quick look of silent understanding. ''When it comes to getting Mavis excited, we''ve got a perfect team.'' "Ahem." Mavis coughed into her fist, raising her index finger with a gleam in her eye. "Just leave it to me, Mavis Vermillion, Fairy Strategist!" ''She''s calling herself "Fairy Strategist"... cute.'' Nate applauded and played along, "I expected no less from First Master! After you come up with a great test, I''ll treat you to a strawberry cake." ''Cake?'' Mavis''s eyes sparkled for a moment before she caught herself, straightening with a self-satisfied smile. ''I''m not a glutton! But he''d better keep his promise about that cake.'' ... Nate left the guildmaster''s office and descended to the tavern, where he noticed a stranger. "Hey! Mest? It''s been a while since you were last here." Someone in the guild greeted him, clearly familiar with him. "Yeah," Mest replied with a laugh, "I''ve been taking jobs remotely now that we''ve got the [Online Commissioning] board, so I rarely stop by the guild." "Thanks to Nate, right? That Magic Net is amazing!" ''Memory magic?'' Nate couldn''t help but wonder why ''he'' hadn''t been affected. ''Must work like charm magic; it won''t work on someone who already knows the truth.'' And as it happened, Nate, as a traveler from another world, knew exactly who Mest really was. Seeing his name on the S-Class candidate list had already raised questions. ''Magic Council spy...'' With a quick move, Nate slung an arm around Mest''s shoulders, grinning. "Been a long time, Mest! Let''s catch up." With that, he started leading him out of the guild, ignoring Mest''s look of utter confusion. "W-What?" ''Long time?'' I don''t even remember us meeting before! ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 229: Mest or Doranbolt’s Pokémon Journey Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Mest or Doranbolt''s Pokmon Journey"Did the Magic Council send you to investigate?" Nate asked, getting straight to the point. Mest''s face changed, showing a flash of surprisehe''d been found out. As a Council spy, he was supposed to infiltrate Fairy Tail and gather intel on [Celestial Pokmon]. Ideally, he was supposed to dig up any evidence that could be used against them, and he was prepared to evade if anything went wrong. But Nate was already onto him. ''What gave me away?'' In an instant, Mest made his decision: he had to get out. He vanished in a blink, using his teleportation magic. ''Nice try.'' With a smirk, Nate activated ''Flying Thunder God'' and followed instantly. ... In Magnolia''s busiest commercial district, people crowded the streets as usual. Mest reappeared in a narrow alley near the bustling streets, hoping to blend in with the crowd and slip away unnoticed. But just as he reached the edge of the alley, a flash of golden light appeared ahead of himNate had caught up. Mest''s eyes widened. "Your teleportation... it''s not like mine. You need a mark" He cut himself off, realization dawning. ''Of course.'' Back at the guild, when Nate had put his arm around him, he''d been marked. Nate''s smirk deepened. "Left you a little ''marker'' when we were catching up earlier. Figured you''d try to run." ''That''s... sly!'' Mest thought, gritting his teeth as he teleported again, this time to the less-populated eastern forest. ... Once in the forest, Mest began frantically checking himself over. Sure enough, he found a faint trace of Nate''s magic on his right shoulder. ''How do I get rid of it?'' He was considering drastic options''could I cut it off, or maybe seal it somehow?''when the forest lit up again with that all-too-familiar golden glow. "You''re running again? Really?" Nate asked, stepping forward with an unimpressed expression. Mest sighed, raising his hands. "Fine. I surrender." Even against Makarov, he could usually escape easily, but Nate was different. Their power difference was vast, and at this rate, he''d just exhaust his own magic. "So," Nate continued, "what exactly is the Council looking for?" Mest hesitated, debating what he could reveal. After a moment, he decided there wasn''t much harm in telling him the basics. "They want information about [Celestial Pokmon], the new game you''ve developed. The Council''s worried it''ll give non-mages access to magic in ways we can''t control." He paused, glancing at Nate''s reaction. "So, they sent me to gather intelligenceand, if possible, find some leverage on Fairy Tail." Nate nodded. "And if you report back with nothing, what then?" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mest shifted uneasily. "They might assign a task force to keep a closer eye on you, especially since the new Council''s a bit... overly cautious." "Overly cautious?" Nate echoed, chuckling. "Sounds like they''re paranoid. Don''t worry. I have nothing to hide. I''d even be open to a ''visit'' from the Council if they''re that curious about the game." Mest relaxed, visibly relieved. ''So he''s confident enough to meet them head-on?'' "Let''s make it simple," Nate continued, his tone light. "Tell them you couldn''t find anything suspicious. That should keep them off our backs for now." Mest nodded, grateful he''d gotten off lightly. "Understood. I''ll give the Council a... less interesting report." Nate patted him on the shoulder. "Good. Just keep the guild out of unnecessary trouble. Deal?" Mest managed a slight smile. "Deal." "To investigate [Celestial Pokmon]." "Investigate ''Pokmon''?" Nate nodded knowingly. He could guess the Magic Council''s concernsthey were likely worried that widespread ''Pokmon'' use could make regulating the magic world even more challenging. "What''s your Magic Net username?" he asked, already opening the app to search for him. Mest, now compliant, replied, "Mest." ''Ah, yet another brave soul using their real name online,'' Nate thought with an inward laugh. After adding Mest as a friend, he said, "I''ve sent you the game app. Play it yourself and you''ll see what it''s all about." "Now, if you''ll excuse meI''ve got things to do. Take care," Nate added, before disappearing in a flash of golden light. Mest scratched his head, taken aback by the sudden exit. ''That''s it?'' Opening the app, he found the friend request and the attached download link Nate had sent him. After accepting, he quickly downloaded the app. ''If I''d known it would be this easy, I would''ve just asked him for the game app and saved myself the trouble of altering memories,'' Mest muttered to himself. As soon as the download was complete, he opened the game and began exploring it inside and out. He soon grasped the basics: by spending Magic Net currency, points, or J-Coins, players could purchase three types of cards, which could summon Pokmon from different card pools. MagicNet now even had a [Magic Net Marketplace] where players could buy Magic Net currency and points with J-Coins. Mest quickly realized that using Magic Net currency was the most economical, followed by points; using J-Coins directly was the most expensive option. After converting some of his magic reserves in the Magic Net bank last night, he''d already earned over 200 Magic Net coins. "Let''s try a few draws. There''s a limited-time pool with four Pokmon and a permanent pool with four more..." ''Pikachu it is!'' Mest didn''t hesitatehe poured all his Magic Net currency into the permanent pool. He''d seen the ''Pokmon'' anime update last night, and after watching, who ''wouldn''t'' want a Pikachu? He couldn''t imagine anyone resisting. After two rounds of ten-card draws, he''d collected five Pikachu fragments. ''Darn that Natenow there are fragments, too?'' Mest felt his frustration building. ''How many Magic Net coins would it take to collect ten Pikachu fragments at this rate? My magic alone won''t cover this.'' ''Hold on,'' he thought, ''this is an official missionI don''t need to use my own Magic Net currency for this!'' With this new idea, Mest quickly opened his friend list and found Grand Doma, the Council Chairman''s ID. Mest: "Chairman, I''ve successfully infiltrated Fairy Tail and obtained the game app." After a short pause, the Chairman replied. Gran Doma: "Well done, Doranbolt." Mest: "However, I encountered a slight issue..." Gran Doma: "What''s the problem?" Mest: "In order to confirm the potential power of these Pokmon, I need to obtain one firstbut drawing a Pokmon requires Magic Net currency, and I don''t have enough magic reserves to get a full Pokmon on my own. I''m requesting additional funds to complete my mission!" ''All for the sake of duty, not personal interest,'' Mest reassured himself, eager to see how much the Chairman would grant him. Gran Doma: "I understand. I''ll have funds sent to your account. Make sure to gather thorough data on each Pokmon''s growth and potential power." Mest: "I''ll do my best to complete the mission!" ''You said it yourself, Chairman! At first, I just wanted Pikachu, but now I''ll have to collect all eight Pokmon,'' Mest thought, grinning. ''This mission might be the easiest one yetand I even get to play on the Council''s dime.'' Moments later, Mest received his mission funds from the Council. [Your Magic Net Bank account has received 10,000 Magic Net coins!] "Ten thousand?!" Mest gaped in shock, quickly reminding himself, ''This is all for the mission!'' ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 230: Ambassador of Edolas Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Ambassador of EdolasMest truly was a member of Fairy Tail. However, to infiltrate the Magic Council seamlessly, he had sealed away those memories. Makarov, the guild master, should be aware of this situation. Of course, Nate knew it as well, but he hadn''t revealed it since he couldn''t easily explain how he had obtained such information. As for Mest being sent by the Council to investigate [Celestial Pokmon], Nate let him carry on. It was just a game, after all; they could investigate as much as they wanted. The Council''s responsibility was to maintain order in the magic world. But as the developer, Nate had to consider other things, like how engaging the game was, how much magic he could harvest, and if he could make a profit. ... "I should go pick up Wendy and the others," Nate thought. While Mest was busy diving into the gacha draws, Nate had already arrived in Edolas. Wendy had messaged him the previous night, but he had been on a date with Cana and hadn''t immediately brought them back. ... Edolas Kingdom, Royal Palace, Amusement Park It was hard to imagine a luxurious amusement park built right within a palace. "Hahaha, Wendy, aren''t you joining in? This is awesome!" Natsu was riding on a magically-powered carousel, spinning so fast he was just a blur. Wendy, feeling a bit nervous, warned, "Natsu, your Troia magic is about to wear off!" "Isn''t Nate here yet?" asked Carla, crossing her arms. "Aye, he''s probably caught up with something important," Happy guessed. Just then, a flash of golden light appeared in front of them. Nate waved in greeting. "Hey there! Ready to head back?" "Nate!" Wendy''s face lit up with joy. At that moment, Natsu was flung off the carousel from the high speed. With quick reflexes, Nate caught him by the collar. "Natsu, looks like you had fun." Natsu, dizzy and with spiraled eyes, mumbled, "Ayeee..." Imitating Nate, Happy spread his arms and shook his head, pretending to be mature. "Seems like Troia wore off." "Well, can''t be helped. Let me help you relax a bit." Nate chuckled, then delivered a punch to Natsu. ''Bam!'' Immediately, Natsu''s face took on the peaceful expression of a sleeping baby. Wendy and Carla watched with a bit of sweat on their brows, whispering to each other. Wendy: "Is Natsu alright?" Carla: "He''s a Dragon Slayer. His body''s tough... probably." Nate hoisted Natsu onto his shoulder and asked the others, "Ready to go? Anything else you need to do here?" "No, Nate, we''re all set to go," Wendy quickly replied. Just then, a voice called from outside the amusement park. "Wait a moment." Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate glanced toward the entrance, where Queen Edolas Erza was approaching, accompanied by a black cat. "We meet again, Erza," Nate greeted. Queen Erza was dressed in a long purple gown that swept along the ground. Her deep red hair was styled in an elegant updo, crowned with a delicate tiara. She looked even more graceful and regal than before. "It hasn''t been long since your last visit," she said with a slight smile. "I have a favor to ask." Nate raised an eyebrow, prompting her to continue. "I''d like you to bring Panther Lily to Earth Land." A black cat? Nate looked at the large black cat curiously. Panther Lily quickly explained, "After Magic Net''s 0.8 update yesterday, Her Majesty called an emergency meeting. We realized the importance of ''Magic Net Coins''!" With Magic Net Coins, there''d be no need to purchase Earth Land''s lacrimas. However, to buy Magic Net Coins, they''d need access to the [Magic Net Marketplace], where private exchanges weren''t allowed. Therefore, they''d need to set up bank accounts in Nate''s world and deposit enough J-Coins to purchase MagicNet Coins in large quantities. "Her Majesty has appointed me as the ambassador of Edolas Kingdom to Earth Land, and I''ll be stationed in your world from now on," Panther Lily said respectfully. "Please, Nate-san, could you bring me along? I''m also curious to see the prince''s beloved world." "You really want to go?" Nate''s expression turned slightly skeptical. He understood Lily''s motivations but couldn''t shake a strange feeling about it. Natsu had Happy, Wendy had Carla, but Gajeel was still on his own. Seeing Lily might shake things up. "Yes!" Panther Lily replied, looking a bit puzzled. "Is there a problem? We can negotiate if you have conditions." "No problem at all, we''re happy to have you," Nate said, amused. Just bringing along one... well, one catno big deal. Nate snapped his fingers, and with a quick flash, a teleportation magic circle appeared at the feet of Wendy, Carla, Happy, and Lily. Queen Erza smiled and waved them off. "Thanks again, Nate." As Nate activated the teleportation circle, he asked, "How''s the ring production coming along?" "We''ve made a few samples. The first batch will be ready next month, and then we''ll need you to integrate the Magic Net systems." "Alright, see you next month." Nate chuckled and said goodbye. "Goodbye, Erza-san," Wendy said politely. "Your Majesty, I''ll complete my mission," Panther Lily promised earnestly. Then, a flash of golden light enveloped them, and when it faded, they had vanished from the amusement park. Watching them go, Queen Erza softly brushed a strand of hair back and murmured, "I owe him so much now." Though the people of the capital hailed Nate as a hero, the title alone seemed inadequate for the help he''d given. Queen Erza pondered, wondering how best to repay her debt to him. ... Magnolia, South Gate Park Nate and the others returned to the world of Earth Land. "We''re here," Nate announced, introducing the black cat ambassador. "Welcome to Earth Land, the Eastern Continent of Ishgar, at the southernmost neutral kingdom of Fiore, in the town of Magnoliahome of the Fairy Tail Guild." Then, with a smile, he added, "So, Ambassador, do you want to visit Fairy Tail first, the Fiore capital to meet the King, or perhaps the Magic Council, the organization that oversees the magic world?" Before Panther Lily could respond, his body suddenly shrank, transforming from a large black cat into a smaller form, just like Happy''s. Staring at his tiny paws in shock, he said, "It seems my original size doesn''t align with this world''s properties..." "Are you alright?" Carla asked in surprise. "I seem to be fine," Lily replied, adjusting to his new form. He looked up at Nate. "If it''s alright, I''d like to see the guild where the prince is. That would be Fairy Tail, correct?" Nate nodded and handed the still-sleeping Natsu over to Happy. "You guys take him back to the guild." "Aye, thank you, Nate!" Happy, wings appearing, lifted Natsu up, and Nate marveled at his strength, as he always did. As they headed off, Nate immediately sent Gajeel a private message. Sigma Male: "Guess what I just saw?" Iron Dragon: "Nate? What''s up?" Sigma Male: "Natsu and Happy.jpg, Wendy and Carla.jpg." Sigma Male: "Feel like something''s missing?" Sigma Male: "Black Cat Lily.jpg." Iron Dragon: "A... a cat?! A wild one? ??." A wild one? Nate couldn''t help but chuckle at that. Sigma Male: "This black cat seems to have joined the guild. Just a little tip... from me to you, with a ??." Iron Dragon: "Thanks for the info! I owe you one!!" And with that, Gajeel was offline. Nate considered whether he should follow along to see the excitement but decided against ithe had more Pokmon to create. He began walking back toward his apartment when his Magic Net rang with a message from Cana. Cana: "Daddy~." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 231: Celestial Energy at Critical Amount Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Celestial Energy at Critical AmountCana: "Daddy~." Nate had no idea why she was laughing. Scrolling back through the chat history, he found his earlier message: "Listen to Daddy, stop drinking." Turns out she was just playing along with his joke and calling him "Daddy." Sigma Male: "Awake? How are you feeling?" He was a bit concerned about her condition. After all, it was her first time, and things had gotten a little out of hand last night. Cana: "I''m fine, not hurting much. Daddy''s amazing~ ??." Cana: "But quitting drinking? Impossible! ??." True to form for someone who started drinking alone at 13, the idea of giving up alcohol wasn''t even on the table. Nate wasn''t going to force her, but he still worried about the toll heavy drinking would take on her body. Sigma Male: "What does alcohol mean to you?" Cana: "It''s the water of life!" Her quick reply left Nate speechless. Cana: "If Daddy promises not to touch my ''pandas'' again, I''ll quit drinking! ??." Sigma Male: "You win!" Cana''s boldness never ceased to amaze him. Every so often, she''d throw out a jaw-dropping comment. Cana: "You big perv! ??." Cana: "Looking forward to our next date~ ??." Sigma Male: "Get some rest. And try to cut back on the drinkingit''s bad for you to overdo it." Cana: "Got it~ You''re just like Daddy, so annoying! ?????." Sigma Male: "Once a Daddy, always a Daddy! You''ll have to call me that in private forever! ??." Cana: "How about I start calling you that at the guild too? I''m fine with it~." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "..." ... Nate arrived back at his apartment while casually chatting with Cana. Once there, he resumed creating new Pokmon. Having gained plenty of experience, he was now much faster at designing them. The real challenge wasn''t creating the Pokmon themselves but replicating their moves. Building a Celestial doll? Simple. But customizing the moves to suit each Pokmon? That was labor-intensive. Some moves were especially tricky. For example: - Jigglypuff''s ''Sing'' required sleep magic. - Abra''s ''Teleport'' needed teleportation magic. While Nate''s Flying Thunder God technique could work, it felt like overkill for a simple Pokmon. - Ditto''s ''Transform'' required transformation magic. In short, most of the difficulty came from moves with unique mechanics. After three long hours, he finally finished a new Pokmon: Rattata. Just then, a private message popped up. Ur: "Nate, reserve magic has hit the warning threshold!" Sigma Male: "Someone drained the magic bank?!" Ur: "Not pure magicit''s Celestial energy." Seeing this, Nate thought to himself: ''It''s happening. Finally.'' He''d known this moment was comingCelestial energy wouldn''t hold up forever. On one hand, it was needed to create the Celestial Pokmon dolls. On the other, every time a Pokmon leveled up, the system awarded Celestial energy. When a Pokmon reached certain levels, the accumulated Celestial energy would trigger its evolution, changing its appearance. Sigma Male: "Got it. I''ll handle it right away." After replying to Ur, Nate prepared to visit the Celestial Spirit World and have a talk with the Celestial Spirit King. The king had invited him multiple times as a guest. This time, he had no choice but to go. Before heading out, Nate decided to inform the Celestial Spirit King. Sigma Male: "Celestial Spirit King, I''d like to visit the Celestial Spirit World. I have a favor to ask of you." Celestial Spirit King: "So, you''re finally willing to come? I''ve been waiting for so long." Not really, Nate thought. A single day in the Celestial Spirit World is equivalent to three months in the human world. He decided not to bring Lucy along this time and sent her a message. Recently, Lucy had been busy entertaining her counterpart, Edolas Lucy, taking her everywhere. Nate wondered how much money she had left. Lucy: "What? You''re going to the Celestial Spirit World? I''m coming! I absolutely have to go!" Sigma Male: "Where are you right now?" Lucy: "At Balsam Town. The hot spring street here is super fun. You should come with me next time!" Lucy: "There''s also a famous restaurant here called ''Super Express.'' It''s super popular." Lucy: "[Picture 1, Picture 2, Picture 3]." Like most girls, Lucy enjoyed sharing her experiences with her boyfriend. Nate clicked on the pictures and admitted it looked lively. He recalled Balsam Town was just west of Magnolianot too far away. Maybe when it snowed, he could bring Ur for a snowy hot spring visit. Sigma Male: "Is Big Sis Lucy with you too?" Lucy: "Her name is Ashley! Knock on the head.jpg." Lucy: "Anyway, wait for me. We''ll head back right away." Nate thought about telling her there was no rushthey could take their time playing. The warning threshold for Celestial energy reserves could sustain them for another two or three days. ... After waiting for about an hour, Lucy arrived at the apartment. "Nate! Let''s go!" She looked thrilled, albeit a bit out of breath, clearly having rushed back. "Where''s Ashley?" Nate noticed she was alone. "She went to the guild. She''s pretty worn out from playing today. Anyway, let''s head to the Celestial Spirit World!" Lucy excitedly grabbed Nate''s hand. "But... how are we supposed to get there?" "Call Virgo. She can take us." "Oh, right!" Lucy quickly summoned Virgo. Virgo: "You called for me, Princess?" Virgo, dressed as a maid, bowed gracefullybut to Nate: "Nate-sama, it''s a pleasure to meet you again. The Celestial Spirit King awaits your arrival." Lucy: "..." ''I''m the summoner here, for crying out loud!'' Suddenly, Lucy remembered something. "But humans can''t survive in the Celestial Spirit World, right? What should we do?" "Don''t worry, Princess. You just need to change into Celestial Spirit attire." Virgo clapped her hands, and two sets of Celestial Spirit World clothingone male, one femaleappeared. Virgo: "Princess, shall I assist you in changing?" Lucy: "No, I can do it myself." Grabbing the women''s outfit, Lucy headed for the bathroom. "I''ll go first, Nate." Virgo sighed regretfully and turned to Nate. Virgo: "Nate-sama, shall I help you change?" Nate: "Sure." Nate had barely nodded when Lucy: "No way!" Lucy burst out of the bathroom, grabbed Nate by the arm, and dragged him inside. "I''ll help my boyfriend change!" Nate chuckled. Lucy was too easy to tease. Virgo mimicked Happy, covering her mouth with her hand. "Scandalous~~~" Lucy: "I said he''s my boyfriend!" "Hmph. Once we get to the Celestial Spirit World and meet Aquarius, she''ll never tease me about not having a boyfriend again~!" After a bit of chaos, they finished changing. With Virgo''s assistance, Nate and Lucy finally entered the Celestial Spirit World. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 232: Celestial Spirit King wants to become a Pokémon? Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Celestial Spirit King wants to become a Pokmon?The Celestial Spirit World The Celestial Spirit World was a realm entirely distinct from the human one. The sky stretched out like a vast galaxy, shimmering with countless stars that seemed almost within reach. Each small star housed peculiar and fascinating structures. Amid this starlit wonder, a vortex appeared in the sky, casting a golden beam of light downward onto a circular platform. From the platform, a winding path extended, leading to a magnificent crystalline palace. When the golden light faded, Nate, Lucy, and Virgo stood upon the circular platform. Lucy''s eyes widened in awe as she took in the breathtaking scenery. "So this is the Celestial Spirit World? It''s so beautiful!" "Indeed, Princess. This is the Celestial Spirit World," Virgo replied, gesturing politely. "Follow the path, and it will lead you to the palace where the Celestial Spirit King welcomes his guests." "Are those stars real?" It was Nate''s first time in the Celestial Spirit World, and he pointed at a star twinkling in the sky. "And what are those buildings on them?" "They''re real, Nate-sama," Virgo answered with a smile. "The structures you see are the homes of celestial spirits. The one you''re pointing to belongs to Pisces." "Pisces?" Lucy turned her curious gaze toward the star. Pisces was one of the spirits she had yet to contract. "Let''s keep moving," Virgo urged. She led the way, while Nate and Lucy walked side by side along the path. Nate observed the Celestial Spirit World with his Six Eyes. The realm was saturated with celestial energyso dense that it was almost overwhelming. By comparison, if Edolas''s magic was a drying pond and Earth Land''s magic an ocean, then the Celestial Spirit World was an entire planet of pure water. It was no wonder humans couldn''t survive here; the celestial energy was simply too concentrated. Nate mused silently. The situation reminded him of how humans needed oxygen but couldn''t tolerate it in excessive amounts. The celestial garments he and Lucy wore isolated them from the overwhelming energy. While ordinary mages would struggle to function here, extremely powerful beings might manage without such protection. Nate briefly considered testing his endurance without the protective clothing but decided against it, given the differing time flow between the two worlds. ... Before long, they arrived at the crystalline palace. In an open-air banquet hall, tables draped in white cloth were adorned with an array of celestial dishes. The food looked surprisingly similar to that of the human world. "Please take a seat," Virgo said, gesturing respectfully toward the table. As Nate and Lucy sat down, a sudden flash of golden light illuminated the table. A mermaid materialized. "Aquarius!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise. The water-bearer spirit, with a human upper body and a fish tail, leaned against the table with one arm and placed her other hand on her hip, glaring playfully at Lucy. "It''s hard to believe even someone like you managed to get a boyfriend," Aquarius sighed dramatically. "Why the sigh?!" Lucy protested, rolling her eyes as she clung proudly to Nate''s arm. "This is my boyfriend, Nate." "I know." Aquarius smirked, raising her hand to reveal a Magic Net Ring on her finger. "You''ve been talking about him non-stop. Nate, what exactly do you see in Lucy?" Nate paused thoughtfully. "Nice to meet you, Aquarius. What do I see in her? Hmm... that''s a complicated question." Before Aquarius could respond, Nate shifted the topic. "Where''s the Celestial Spirit King?" The sooner they completed their task, the better. Every minute here equated to an hour and a half passing in the human world. Just as he finished speaking, a towering figure appeared amidst the starry sky. "My young friend, and my old friend, welcome to the Celestial Spirit World." "The Celestial Spirit King!" Aquarius and Virgo bowed deeply, while Lucy stood in awe, her eyes wide. "So big..." The Celestial Spirit King was enormous, his towering figure comparable to a skyscraper. Clad in armor, he resembled a mighty warrior. Nate rose and nodded in greeting. "Celestial Spirit King, pleased to meet you. I am Nate." "Youth, your Internet Magic is quite fascinating, and the newly updated ''Pokmon'' animation is also intriguing," the king said with a grin, his long whiskers twitching slightly. Because of the differing time flows, he had started watching the animation immediately after its release and was still on the first episode. "Celestial Spirit King, my visit today concerns this very matter," Nate said, floating up effortlessly to meet the king''s gaze. He conjured a card from thin air, summoning a fully-leveled Pikachu. "This is one of the Celestial Pokmon I created. It''s called" "Pikachu!" The Celestial Spirit King examined the creature intently. Its structure closely resembled that of a Celestial Spirit, though it was not one. It was more akin to a puppet, powered by intricate forces the king couldn''t fully decipher at a glance. "A remarkable creation!" he praised. "But why not grant it a true soul?" "Wouldn''t that risk provoking Ankhseram?" Nate replied, cautious not to overstep divine boundaries. Switching gears, he continued, "The new game I''m developing requires the energy of the Celestial Spirit World. I''m here to request your assistance." The Celestial Spirit King smiled warmly. "My young friend, this is no trouble at all. I already anticipated your needs and am willing to help. However, I have a small request." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What''s the request?" Nate asked. "As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll agree." The king''s whiskers twitched with excitement. "Your animation is delightful, and since the Celestial Pokmon originate from our world, I''d like to appear in it." "Uh..." Nate blinked, momentarily stunned. "Though I am a king, I am also a Celestial Spirit!" The king grinned, his dazzling teeth gleaming. "And perhaps... I could even be a Pokmon!" Nate was speechless. He finally understood the king''s requestit wasn''t far off from Levy''s desire for a cameo. However, making the Celestial Spirit King a minor character felt inappropriate. Perhaps a Legendary Pokmon? The king leaned closer. "Is there a problem? If so, tell meI''ll help find a solution." "No real problems, but... Celestial Spirit King, are you certain?" Nate asked cautiously. "As a Pokmon, you might end up in the gacha pool." "That would be even better!" The king''s enthusiasm was palpable. "I entrust this task to you!" For a moment, Nate was at a loss for words. Still, at least the issue of celestial energy was resolved. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 233: 17 Participants in S-Class Promotion Chapter 233: Chapter 233: 17 Participants in S-Class PromotionWith the Celestial Spirit King''s assistance, the issue of insufficient celestial energy was easily resolved. With his goal achieved, Nate was eager to leave. After all, the difference in time flow between the two worlds was immensespending a single day here meant three months had passed in the human world. However, the Celestial Spirit King wasn''t about to let him leave so easily. He warmly invited Nate and Lucy to attend a banquet in their honor. Nate had no choice but to stay, and so, he and Lucy joined the grand feast in the Celestial Spirit World. ... The Celestial Banquet The banquet brought together many of the Zodiac Spirits, and all of Lucy''s contracted spirits were present. A highlight of the event was the incredible food. Dishes such as CCrab and Seafood Pasta with Starlight Cream'', ''Lamb Chops Drizzled with Celestial Lamb Sauce'', and ''Eight Treasure Fresh Fish Rainbow Stew'' left Nate marveling at the exquisite flavors. While enjoying the delicacies, Nate couldn''t help but glance at Cancer, Aries, and Aquarius, silently wondering where the ingredients had come fromperhaps the ''Dark Celestial Spirit World''? There were also live performances. Lyra, the Lyre Spirit, played the harp and sang beautifully, her voice akin to a celestial melody. ... The Celestial Library After the banquet, Nate and Lucy visited the Celestial Library, a place filled with countless books unavailable in the human world. If not for the urgency of time, Nate would have loved to stay longer to learn more about the Celestial Spirit World''s rich history. As they prepared to leave, the Celestial Spirit King presented Lucy with a magic book containing advanced knowledge of Celestial Spirit magic. "My old friend, I hope this magic book will be of use to you," said the Celestial Spirit King. "Thank you, Big-Beard Uncle!" Lucy cheerfully replied. Returning to the circular platform where they had first arrived, Virgo activated the teleportation magic, concluding their brief visit to the Celestial Spirit World. ... Back at Nate''s Apartment Staring out the window at the night sky, Lucy gasped in surprise. "It''s already nighttime?" The moonlight shimmered faintly outside. Nate checked the Magic Network for the current time and nodded. "Yep, it''s eveningten evenings later, to be exact." "Wait, what?" Lucy''s face froze in disbelief. "It''s been a little over two hours in the Celestial Spirit World, but here in the human world, ten days have passed," Nate explained. "Ten days..." Lucy clutched her head and wailed. "Then it''s November already?! Oh no!" "What''s wrong?" "This month''s rent! What am I going to do? I''m broke! My landlady must be looking for me everywhere! Nate~~" Lucy gave him a pitiful look. "I''ve been showing Ashley around, spending so much money, and I haven''t even worked properly!" "You''re out of money?" Nate raised an eyebrow. "Please, lend me 70,000J!" Lucy clung to his arm, pleading coquettishly. "Come on, you''re my boyfriendyou can''t just abandon me in my time of need!" Nate smirked. "You already owe me over 30 million. If you want my help, you''ll have to repay me with your body." With that, he scooped her up and carried her to the bed. Lucy''s cheeks turned bright red as she bashfully hit his chest. "One kiss is 200,000J!" "A tenfold increase? That''s ridiculous!" ... The Next Morning When Nate woke up, Lucy was already gone. After washing up, he noticed a prepared breakfast on the dining table with a sticky note from Lucy. "Don''t forget to eat breakfast on time! ~Lucy" Nate smiled faintly. The feeling of having a thoughtful girlfriend was truly wonderful. He sat down, enjoying breakfast while opening the Magic Net to reply to a slew of messages. After disappearing for ten days, Nate returned to a mountain of private messages. He took his time replying to each one, explaining the reason for his absence. Once breakfast was finished, Nate took a hot shower, changed into clean clothes, and then headed to the guild. ... At the Guild The guild''s tavern was unusually lively that day. "Soon, the master will announce the participants for the S-Class exam and the rules for the first round." Carla stood proudly atop a table, her arms crossed and her tail swaying, adorned with a pink ribbon tied into a bow. "Really?" Lisanna asked in surprise. "Is that your precognition ability?" Carla swayed her tail shyly and replied, "When I visited our queen in Edolas, she told me I possess the same innate ability as herthe power to foresee the future. It''s an inborn gift." She added with a hint of pride, "Now that I''m aware of it, I''ve found a way to control it to some extent." "Wow, Carla, you''re amazing!" Wendy praised, her eyes sparkling with admiration. Lisanna''s curiosity grew. "Then, can you tell me who I''ll marry in the future?" Carla froze, her expression stiffening. "Predicting something that far ahead is beyond me... Huh?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, an image flashed through Carla''s mind. It was of Lisanna kissing Nate! Her face turned red, and she quickly averted her gaze to hide the vision. Lisanna, however, leaned closer, her eyes wide with anticipation. "Who is it? Who''s my future husband?" "I... I can''t predict that!" Carla stammered, trying to dodge the question. The shocking scene she saw was too much for her to handle, and she felt it was best not to share such explosive news. But why would her vision show Nate? Wasn''t he dating Mirajane? And if the vision was accurate, it meant this might happen in the near future. Could the Strauss sisters possibly like the same man? Waitwhat about Erza? Carla''s thoughts raced back to the Tower of Heaven incident, where she and Wendy had witnessed Erza kissing Nate. Could this be a... love quadrangle?! The very idea was too overwhelming for Carla, and her face turned even redder. Such juicy gossip couldn''t be shared casually, and keeping it to herself was unbearable. "Pop!" A confetti cannon exploded on the second floor. Colorful ribbons and sparkles fell from above, accompanied by a banner with the guild''s emblem, which unfurled dramatically. All eyes were instantly drawn to the spectacle. On the balcony, Mirajane waved at everyone with a warm smile, while Makarov stood atop the railing and cleared his throat. "Cough, cough... Everyone, please quiet down." "It''s that time of year again. Based on your performance over the past year, I''m about to announce the participants for the S-Class Promotion Exam!" At his words, a wave of astonishment swept through the guild. "Isn''t it only early November, Master?" "Yeah, isn''t this announcement way too early?" "Damn it, I was planning to take on a bunch of jobs this month to improve my chances!" Many who hadn''t been diligent all year groaned in despair. Typically, November was crunch time for those aiming to qualify, as mission completion rate and quality were key criteria for selection. But this year, things were different. The announcement came too early for anyone to cram in extra work. Mirajane explained with a smile, "This year''s situation is a bit unique. The number of participants is much larger than usual, and the rules are different, so we''re announcing it earlier." As soon as she finished speaking, several S-Class mages appeared on the second-floor balcony: Gildarts, Laxus, Mystogan, and Erza. Nate, already aware of the selection, chose a quiet corner where he noticed Mavis. "First Master?" "Long time no see, Fourth Master~" Mavis greeted him with a playful smile. ''To you, maybe it''s been ten days, but to me, I just saw you yesterday!'' Nate mentally grumbled. ... Meanwhile, Makarov began reading the list of participants from the balcony. "This year''s S-Class Promotion Exam has 17 participants!" The announcement left everyone stunned. That many?! "They''ll be split into two groupsmale and female. Nine men and eight women." "First, the female group..." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 234: S-Class Promotion Participants Chapter 234: Chapter 234: S-Class Promotion Participants"First up for the women''s group... Cana Alberona!" "Yes!" Cana cheered and raised her glass high. Although she no longer needed S-Class status to muster the courage to face her father, after four failed attempts, she was determined to take on the challenge for the fifth time. Nate glanced at her and thought, ''At least you''re holding a glass and not a barrel. Progress...'' "Second... Lucy Heart..." Lucy was browsing [Online Commissioning], searching for light, easy jobs. However, the platform''s convenience meant that any simple job was quickly snatched up. ''Maybe I should just sell some Magic Net Coins...'' she pondered. Just as she was lost in thought, her name was called. "Huh?! Me?" Lucy''s head shot up in surprise. Levy, sitting nearby, tilted her head curiously. "Lucy Heart... What? Now that I think about it, I don''t know your last name." "Ah, haha... My last name isn''t important," Lucy replied awkwardly, trying to brush it off. The only ones in the guild who knew her full name, Heartfilia, were Nate and the master. As for why the master knew... Lucy had heard that her father had donated a large sum of money to Fairy Tail, asking the guild to look after her. ''That idiot dad, why not just give me the money? I can barely pay my rent!'' "Third... Levy McGarden." Lucy seized the opportunity to shift the focus. "Levy, you made it too!" "Fourth... Juvia Lockser." Juvia was lurking in the shadows, quietly observing Nate while glaring warily at the little blonde girl by his side. "Fifth... Ultear Milkovich." "Sixth... Meredy." Neither Ultear nor Meredy was present in the tavern, as Nate had mentioned earlier that they were out on a mission. "Mirajane, make sure to notify them online later," Makarov said before continuing the announcements. "Seventh... Evergreen." "Eighth... Wendy!" "Me? I''m in the exam?" Wendy whispered nervously. "I didn''t make it; that''s a shame," Lisanna said with a look of disappointment before turning to Wendy. "Wendy, you have to do your best! How about making me your partner?" "Partner?" Lisanna explained the past rules of the S-Class exam to the newcomer Wendy. ... Meanwhile, Makarov began listing the men''s group participants: "First... Natsu Dragneel!" Natsu, standing with one foot on a chair and the other on a table, pointed excitedly at the S-Class mages on the second floor. "You S-Class mages up there, just you wait! I''m definitely going to become an S-Class!" "Natsu, no magic fusion during the exam," Laxus said nonchalantly. "No Lightning Flame Dragon either." Natsu looked as though he''d been struck by lightning, but his determination returned almost instantly. "Even so, I''m not gonna lose!" "Good to have spirit, but quiet down for now." Makarov extended his arm like a rubber band, delivering a punch that sent Natsu sprawling. "Second... Gray Fullbuster!" "Finally, my turn," Gray muttered, standing up. "Clothes! Clothes!" someone reminded him from the side. "Third... Elfman." Elfman raised his fist. "A real man passes on the first try!" "Fourth... Freed Justine." "Fifth... Bickslow." The Raijinsh''s table remained calm and quiet, showing none of their usual rowdiness. "Sixth... Gajeel Redfox!" Gajeel stood on the second floor, arms crossed and leaning coolly against a pillar, with a black cat perched on the railing beside him. When Nate glanced his way, Gajeel simply raised his index and middle fingers in a casual salute. ''Are you Vegeta?'' Nate chuckled internally. That gesture was probably a thank-you for the intel on the black cat. Looks like they were getting along well! "Seventh, Loke," Makarov announced. Loke raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I got picked too?" "Eighth, Mest." Hearing this name, whispers broke out among the guild members. "Mest? What a shame about last year." "He joined last year''s exam?" "Almost made it through!" This part of the chatter stemmed from real memories, not ones fabricated by Mest''s memory control magic. Finally, Makarov called the last name: "Nate." The tavern fell silent as everyone began looking around. "Nate''s back?" "He''s been gone for half a month." "Wasn''t he on a date with Lucy?" "A honeymoon? What about Mira?!" ''Seriously, can you guys stop making up rumors?!'' Nate rolled his eyes. ''Who''s the gossipmonger here? When I find out, I''m cursing you with chronic constipation!'' Soon, the crowd spotted Nate standing in the corner. "There he is! Nate!" "Update the gacha pool! Hurry!" "Yeah, even if you''re dating, don''t forget your responsibilities." The moment everyone''s attention turned to him, Mavis vanished from sight. While Nate''s Six Eyes could still see her, to the others, she had disappeared completely. "Next time, I swear," Nate said, making a mock surrender gesture. "I just got back from the Celestial Spirit World. Time flows differently between worlds..." Mirajane smiled sweetly and interjected, "Regarding Pokmon, this year''s S-Class exam will allow the use of Pokmon!" "What do you mean? Pokmon battles?" Bickslow exclaimed excitedly. "Finally, it''s your time to shine, my little treasures!" With a dramatic flourish, he threw out eight cards. A flash of light revealed eight Pokmon appearing simultaneously. "Ahem!" Makarov coughed to regain control of the room. "Put your Pokmon away first. Let me explain this year''s exam rules." "In the past, participants could choose a partner for the exam. However, this year is different." "With 17 contestants, you''ll be required to form teams within your grouptwo people per team." "The person you team up with will not only be your partner but also a competitor you''ll have to outshine to win!" The moment Makarov finished, Cana raised her hand. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Master, I choose Nate!" With Nate in the exam, anyone who partnered with him would have an almost guaranteed chance of passing, right? Others quickly caught on. "I choose Nate too," Evergreen chimed in. "Juvia should be paired with Nate-sama!" Juvia glared angrily at the others. ''Ultear and Erza are fine, but why are ''you two'' going after my Nate-sama?!'' Lucy sighed deeply. ''He''s my boyfriend, okay? Shouldn''t I be on his team?!'' Lisanna whispered, "Wendy, if you team up with Nate, it''ll be a breeze for you." Even Carla agreed. "That''s practically cheating." "Wait, this doesn''t make sense!" Mirajane held up a finger and smiled mischievously. "Nate is a special case. His exam is independent. He''ll be participating as an examiner, just like the other S-Class mages." "Huh?!" The crowd collectively froze. Natean examiner? Was this some kind of nightmare? Mirajane continued cheerfully, "And the teams will be formed within each group: women with women, men with men." "Excluding Nate, that leaves eight participants per group, forming a total of eight teams." ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 235: Teaming Up! Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Teaming Up!Everyone was stunned by the announcement: Nate would be a judge for the S-Class exam. "Does this mean we''ll have to fight him?" The S-Class exams changed every year, usually consisting of three stages. However, one stage always involved facing one of the guild''s S-Class mages as a judge. The thought of possibly fighting Nate... The women''s group seemed relatively calm, but the men''s group teetered on the edge of despair. Mirajane, ever mischievous, stirred the pot with a playful yet slightly devious smile: "This time, there are six judges, including Nate." "They are myself, Erza, Laxus, Mystogan, Gildarts, and, of course, Nate~." "Do your best, everyone! We''ll meet you in the second stage." Even in two-on-one scenarios, the odds of winning against any of those six were slim to none. "They''ll go easy on us, right?" If not, would anyone even stand a chance? Some quietly thought that encountering Nate might be their best bet. Surely, he would be the kindest of the proctors and perhaps let them off easy. Erza, ever serious, encouraged the group with a determined expression: "Unlike previous years, this time multiple participants can pass. Don''t lose heart! Show the resolve of Fairy Tail''s mages!" Mystogan nodded in agreement. "There''s still a month before the exam begins, so choosing the right partner is critical." Laxus grinned wickedly. "Climb your way up to me, Natsu. Let''s see if you can make it." Natsu, who had just picked himself up off the floor, glared at Laxus. That mocking tone made him itch to fight on the spot. "Quiet down." Makarov, standing atop the balcony, waved his hand to restore order before continuing: "This year''s exam will once again consist of three stages. Passing all three will earn you the title of S-Class mage." "I''ll now reveal the details of the ''first stage''!" The guild hall immediately fell silent as everyone strained to listen intently. Nate glanced at Mavis, who stood beside him, and activated Telepathy magic. [Nate]: First stagethis was your idea, wasn''t it, First? [Mavis]: Of course! Mavis puffed up her cheeks proudly. "Don''t forget the strawberry cake you promised me, Fourth!" Back on the second floor, Makarov continued: "The exam will take place at the guild''s sacred ground, ''Tenrou Island.'' "Each participant will be randomly teleported to a location on the island." "Your objective is simple: meet with your partner as quickly as possible." "Once you''ve regrouped, head to the second-stage location. Reaching it will count as completing the first stage." sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''That simple?'' Nate''s first thought was that it seemed easy, but he quickly realized the hidden challenges. At first glance, the rules seemed straightforward. If participants preselected their partners and agreed on a meeting point beforehand, they could immediately head to the destination once the exam started. In theory, all eight pairs could pass the first stage. But that was unrealistic. During the exam, every team would technically be competitors. Encountering other participants could lead to clashes, as eliminating rivals would naturally give a team an advantage. Moreover... ''There''s still a month before the exam starts. Why reveal the rules so early?'' The answer hit Nate immediately. [Nate]: You''re devious, First. This is a game of intelligence and strategy. The exam''s already begun, hasn''t it? Mavis puffed up her cheeks again, clearly displeased. "How is it devious?" The First had spent a great deal of time crafting these rules. In this peaceful era, the guild members didn''t value intelligence or strategy enoughespecially people like Natsu and Gray, who were all brawn and no brains. As Fairy Tail''s "Tactician," Mavis wanted to emphasize the importance of information and planning. Back in the guild hall, the participants were deep in thought after hearing the first stage''s rules. ''Find a partner. Agree on a meeting point. Regroup as quickly as possible...'' This exam was completely different from anything before. Mirajane added with a sly smile: "For this year''s exam, participants are prohibited from using the Magic Net for communication." "But you are allowed to use the Pokmon you''ve trained~." "That''s all for now. The rules for the second and third stages will be revealed on the day of the exam." After the announcement, everyone dispersed. ... Makarov jumped down from the second floor and called out, "Nate, come with me. We need to discuss your role in the exam." "Understood, Master." Nate followed, curious about what his role as a "special case" might entail. As they descended the steps in front of the guild hall, Makarov began to explain: "About your part in the exam... well, we actually didn''t prepare anything." "What?" Nate blinked in confusion. "There''s nothing prepared," Makarov said with a chuckle. "Honestly, there''s no point. With your strength, you don''t need an exam..." The old man continued with a grin: "Even the First couldn''t come up with a way to test you. So, once the exam concludes, you''ll officially be an S-Class mage." Nate considered this for a moment. It made senseif someone of his caliber couldn''t pass, it would only mean the test was flawed. "Instead, you''ll participate as a judge. During the exam, I''ll need you to use your Flying Thunder God magic to randomly teleport the participants across Tenrou Island." "Got it." Having given his instructions, Makarov departed, leaving Nate to reflect on his role. As the Master walked away, Nate thought about the Second Guild Master, whom Makarov had cleverly sent off to the Western Continent. Hopefully, the absence of Precht wouldn''t cause any issues during the exam. "Where could he be now? I should consider adding a map feature to the Magic Net, one that lets me track user locations in real-time." Making a mental note to work on this [Satellite Map] feature later, Nate''s thoughts shifted to another potential complication: Zeref. If events followed the original storyline, Zeref might appear on Tenrou Island during the exam. "Should I scout the island ahead of time?" Nate was curious about the legendary Black Mage. Still, there was no rushthere was a month left before the exam. He could check closer to the date and figure out how to deal with Zeref if he was there. Even if Zeref''s presence didn''t automatically summon Acnologia, it wasn''t worth the risk. The last thing Nate wanted was for Fairy Tail to be sealed away for seven years. "Looks like I''m taking on the role of a babysitter here..." he sighed and turned back toward his apartment. Creating more Pokmon seemed like a better way to spend his time. ... Back in the guild hall, the chosen participants were busy finding partners. "Ah, if only I could team up with Nate!" Lisanna sighed. ''You''re not even in the exam...'' Carla rolled her eyes but held her tongue. Instead, she turned to Wendy. "Wendy, have you decided who you want as a partner?" Mirajane approached with a gentle smile. "Wendy may not be the strongest fighter, but her healing abilities make her an invaluable partner. I''m sure many people will want to team up with her." Wendy slumped onto the table, overwhelmed. Passing the S-Class exam wasn''t something she was particularly concerned about, but she knew she needed to give it her best for the sake of her future teammate. ''Who should I choose?'' Before she could decide, several people began gathering around her. ... On the other side of the guild hall, Lucy was also deep in thought. "Ultear will probably team up with Meredythey''re inseparable. That leaves Cana, Juvia, Wendy, Levy, and Evergreen..." She glanced around, spotting Cana playing with her cards. Curious, Lucy walked over. "Cana, are you doing a reading?" "Yeah..." Cana answered, her voice trailing off. Seeing Lucy approach made Cana feel a bit nervous. She knew Lucy was Nate''s girlfriend, and she had teased her plenty of times before. If Lucy found out she''d been calling Nate "Daddy"... Cana might just dig a hole and bury herself. "Why are you blushing?" Lucy asked, puzzled. "Uh... it''s hot in here!" Cana quickly deflected, shifting the topic. "Want me to do a reading for you? My predictions are always accurate!" "Sure, why not?" Lucy said, intrigued. Following Cana''s instructions, Lucy drew a card. "Well? What does it say?" Cana stared at the result for a long moment before cautiously asking, "Do you come from a wealthy family? Like, ''super'' wealthy?" "Huh?" Lucy''s eyes widened in shock. ''How could she know that?!'' She quickly shook her head. "No way! My dad''s practically broke! I can barely pay my rent!" That made more sense to Cana. She frowned and muttered, "Then it must be your boyfriend who''s rich..." "Is Nate rich?" Lucy wondered aloud. "He probably is... I''ve never seen him work." Clutching her face in her hands, Lucy nearly cried. "I still owe him so much money!" "Why couldn''t the wealth card apply to me?" she whined. Cana shook her head. "Impossible. You radiate poverty." Lucy finally burst into tears. "Don''t worry about it," Cana said, patting her shoulder. "By the way, want to team up for the S-Class exam?" "Really? You''d choose me?" Lucy asked, surprised. ''Of course!'' Cana thought to herself. ''You''re Nate''s girlfriend, and Nate is my "Daddy." If we team up, there''s no way he won''t go easy on us.'' Her mind raced with excitement. ''This plan is foolproof!'' ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 236: Scarlet Empress, Irene Belserion Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Scarlet Empress, Irene BelserionIn the evening, Nate learned through his private chat with Mirajane that the 16 participants of the S-Class Exam had already formed eight teams. Women''s Group (4 Teams): - Cana & Lucy - Ultear & Meredy - Juvia & Wendy - Levy & Evergreen Men''s Group (4 Teams): sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. - Natsu & Gray - Freed & Bickslow - Elfman & Gajeel - Mest & Loke ... Sigma Male: "How many participants do you think will pass?" The Departing Traveler: "I don''t know, maybe all of them can pass. ??" Nate didn''t quite believe that, but he didn''t press further. After finishing his conversation with the waitress, he returned to creating Pokmon. To ensure the game could launch as soon as possible, Nate worked overtime, determined to complete the entire first generation of Pokmon before the S-Class Exam officially began. ... Three Days Later Nate updated the third card pool for the game. The previous Second Card Poolfeaturing Pidgey, Caterpie, Weedle, and Ekanswas moved to the Permanent Pool. The new Limited Pool included Fearow, Rattata, Sandshrew, and Clefairy. Shortly after the update, Nate received a private message from Jude Heartfilia. Jude Heartfilia: "My dear son-in-law, the third batch of rings has been completed." Ever since learning about Nate''s relationship with Lucy, Jude rarely addressed him by name. Instead, he always called him ''son-in-law,'' which Nate suspected was a subtle push toward marriage. Sigma Male: "How many rings this time?" Jude Heartfilia: "The partnership with the banks for the [Magic Net Pay] feature has gone very well. Thanks to their financial loans, monthly production has now reached 1 million rings!" The smooth progress delighted Nate. With this production rate, it would take just 17 months for every person in the Fiore Kingdom to have a Magic Net ring... ''On second thought, that''s still too slow.'' Sigma Male: "Can production be increased further?" Jude Heartfilia: "It''s difficult in the short term. It''s not about moneywe don''t have enough skilled artisans. We''re recruiting apprentices, but training them will take time." Sigma Male: "Understood. Where are you? I''ll come over to enchant the rings." Jude Heartfilia: "I''m at home." Jude had workshops all over the country, with the largest located in the capital. Each week, all completed rings were sent to his home. Nate replied with a quick "On my way" and used his Flying Thunder God magic to teleport directly there. This time, he didn''t bring Lucy alongshe was training with Cana for the S-Class Exam. ... At the Heartfilia Mansion: "Nate-sama, I hear you''re dating Lucy-ojou!" The housekeeper, Spetto, greeted him at the door with a teasing tone. Nate was momentarily speechless. ''Who spilled the beans?'' It had to be Jude. That old man probably couldn''t stop talking about it, and now even the staff knew. "Good to see you, Spetto-san. Where''s Jude?" "He''s in the warehouse. I''ll take you there." The so-called warehouse turned out to be larger than Nate''s mansion on the outskirts of Magnolia. Jude was already waiting for him inside. Before starting, Nate discreetly planted a Flying Thunder God marker in the warehouse so he could return anytime. "My dear son-in-law, you''re here." After exchanging greetings, Nate immediately got to work enchanting the rings. With 1 million rings, he worked tirelessly from morning until evening to finish the job. Jude stayed by his side the entire time, occasionally asking about his and Lucy''s relationship. Although Jude always claimed not to meddle in his daughter''s life, his concern was impossible to hide. Once the enchanting was complete, Jude proposed: "This batch of rings should be partially distributed to the capital. I think it''s time to open a dedicated Magic Net ring store there." "That''s fine," Nate agreed after some thought. "But make sure to leave a portion for online sales." The goal was to gradually encourage people to embrace online shopping. Physical stores were more symbolic and didn''t need to be widespread. Jude considered this and nodded. "Then let''s start with 100,000 rings for the capital. I''ll update the inventory now." He opened his Magic Net account and began setting the stock for the [Magic Net Marketplace]. ... Meanwhile, across the sea from Ishgar, on the continent of Alvarez, there stood a vast and mighty empire. The Alvarez Empire, a superpower built upon the combined strength of 730 guilds, was known as a military and magical juggernaut. Its capital, Vistarion, was a bustling metropolis. Compared to Magnolia, Vistarion was a sprawling city of grandeur, making the former seem like a mere village in comparison. The streets of the capital were alive with citizens enjoying the vibrant nightlife. The wealth and prosperity of the empire were evident everywhere, with lights illuminating the city and throngs of people filling the streets. High atop one of the city''s towering spires, Azuma, a member of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, stood silently, gazing at the distant imperial palace. "This is strange... The emperor here is called ''Spriggan,'' not ''Zeref,''" he murmured. Under the orders of their leader, Hades, the Seven Kin of Purgatory had traveled across the ocean to Vistarion with a singular goal: find Zeref. However, unlike Jellal''s direct approach of storming a palace, they chose to infiltrate the city and gather information discreetly. Yet, their efforts yielded no results. The locals referred to their emperor as ''Spriggan.'' "Could our intelligence have been wrong?" Azuma furrowed his brows. "No, at the very least, we need to confirm the emperor''s appearance. I should report this to Hades-sama." Pouring magic into his Magic Net Ring, Azuma activated the network. A translucent interface appeared before him. But in the next instant "How interesting... There''s no trace of magic flow. What kind of magic is this?" A woman''s voice, rich with curiosity, echoed from behind him. Azuma''s pupils contracted sharply as he spun around. Before him stood a tall woman with crimson hair tied into four braids, her face strikingly similar to Erza''s. She was clad in a black cloak, thigh-high boots, and a black witch''s hat, holding a staff with deer antler-like patterns marked with dark spots. The woman''s intense gaze was fixed on the floating Magic Net interface. "Mouse-chan, tell me, what kind of magic is this? And why is there no magic flow involved?" She smiled faintly, her tone calm yet unsettling. ''Who is this woman?'' Azuma''s heart pounded. The magic emanating from her was overwhelmingfar beyond anything he had ever encountered, even from Hades. Standing before her felt like standing at the edge of a volcano about to erupt. Without hesitation, he turned to flee. But before he could take a single step "Poof!" His body shrank in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he was no longer a towering man but a... mouse. "Mouse-chan should stay as they are," the crimson-haired woman said with a playful smirk. She bent down, picking up the Magic Net Ring between her thumb and forefinger. Holding it up to the moonlight, she inspected it curiously. "So, this is it?" She tried infusing magic into the ring, but nothing happened. "How peculiar," she murmured, her brows knitting in confusion. As a mouse, Azuma clenched his tiny teeth and growled, "That''s a Magic Net Ring. Only its original owner can use it. If you want to try it, you''ll need to buy a new one." "Is that so?" The woman crouched to meet his gaze. "Then hand over a new one, and I''ll let you go." Azuma hesitated. ''Where am I supposed to get a new ring?'' "Undo the magic first," he demanded, trying to maintain composure. "I''ll use the Magic Net to buy one for you." The woman chuckled softly and waved her wand. Instantly, Azuma returned to his human form. However, he found himself unable to move. "Don''t think about escaping, mouse-chan. I''m just curious about your magic," she said with a sly grin. Resigned, Azuma picked up the ring she tossed back at him and activated the [Magic Net Marketplace]. To his surprise, he found that there were indeed rings availableover 90,000 in stock, though the numbers were dropping rapidly. Wasting no time, Azuma quickly purchased one using Magic Net Coins. Within moments, the stock was depleted. Azuma counted himself lucky to have secured one. In the blink of an eye, a teleportation circle materialized before him, delivering the new ring directly to his hand. The crimson-haired woman''s eyes widened in surprise. "Hmm... No magic flow at all. This is... teleportation magic?" She was captivated. Although the phenomenon resembled teleportation, it lacked the usual traces of magic. With a snap of her fingers, the ring floated into her hand. Slipping it on, she infused magic into it, causing text to appear before her eyes. "Ah, it activates with magic input," she murmured. "Beware of using your real name," Azuma cautioned nervously. "Now, can I leave?" With a dismissive wave of her hand, the woman allowed him to go. Azuma fled without looking back, his heart racing. The woman examined the interface further. "Username required?" She pondered for a moment before typing: ''Scarlet Empress''. "Yes, this sounds much better. Scarlet Despair was never cute anyway." She delved deeper into the Magic Net, exploring the forums and various features. The more she learned, the more her astonishment grew. "This... isn''t magic. It''s divine magic, the work of a god." Intrigued, she entered the [Magic Arena], immediately queuing for a match. The process was instantaneous. In the next moment, her consciousness was forcibly transferred into the virtual space. She opened her eyes to find herself in the [Seaside Arena]. "Is this... teleportation to a beach? No, it''s a fabricated worlda virtual space?" The woman crouched, scooping up seawater into her palms and licking it lightly. Her eyes widened in shock. "The taste of saltwater..." For the first time in 400 years, she experienced flavor. ... "Hey, are you going to fight or not?" A tanned woman stood at the shoreline, looking unimpressed. With a flick of red magic, the crimson-haired woman obliterated her opponent in an instantdisintegrating her entirely. But the opponent didn''t die. Instead, she was forcibly ejected from the arena, her data fading like static. "Not dead... Just forcibly removed," the crimson-haired woman mused. Her eyes narrowed as she inspected her surroundings again. "This Magic Net... It''s not human magic. It''s divine magic." Exiting the game, her eyes sparkled with a newfound obsession. Browsing the forum, she quickly found the creator of the Magic Net. ... Nate Username: Sigma Male ... Without hesitation, she added him as a friend and sent a message: [Scarlet Empress]: "Greetings, esteemed god. May I ask which divine domain you govern?" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 237: Mother of Dragon Slayer Magic, ... My Daughter? Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Mother of Dragon Slayer Magic, ... My Daughter?Heartfilia Grand Mansion In the warehouse annex, Jude had just listed 100,000 rings for sale on the Magic Net and watched in stunned silence as they sold out within mere seconds. As one of Fiore''s wealthiest businessmen, Jude was no stranger to large transactions, but even he couldn''t hide his shock. This business model was beyond anything he had ever imagined. Since when did making money become this easy? The [Magic Net Express Delivery] teleportation circles flickered non-stop, instantly transporting the purchased rings to customers. "Son-in-law, in just a few seconds, we made 2 billion J, with a profit margin of approximately 1 billion J," Jude said, his voice trembling. "This is faster than robbing a bank!" Jude stared in awe, muttering as though he couldn''t believe his own words. Even Nate was a bit surprised by the outcome. There had been no prior announcement, no promotion, and yet the stock sold out in seconds. "Someone must be camping on the [Magic Net Marketplace], just waiting for inventory to drop," Nate mused, opening the backend to review the transaction data. The largest single purchase was a bulk order of 10,000 rings. Other large transactions included buyers purchasing hundreds or even thousands of rings in one go. These bulk buyers accounted for at least half of the orders. The rest were from regular customers purchasing ten, a few, or just one or two rings at a time. ''Should I implement a purchase limit?'' Nate rubbed his chin in thought. He wasn''t particularly concerned about scalpers profiting off his rings; it wasn''t like resale would hurt his bottom line. However, he cared deeply about ''activation rates.'' If someone hoarded his rings in storage and didn''t activate them, that would be unacceptable. "Should we list another batch?" Jude asked, unable to hide his excitement. The speed and scale of the profits had him itching for more. "Keep a portion in reserve. From now on, list 10,000 rings daily," Nate instructed. "Also, post a notice on the store page. I''ll tweak the program in a bit." A purchase limit was clearly necessary. Each account would now be restricted to buying 10 rings per transaction. After bidding Jude farewell, Nate returned to Magnolia and immediately began updating the [Magic Net Marketplace]. The modification itself wasn''t particularly complicated; it took him less than half an hour to finish. Essentially, it was a simple feature: Sellers on the Magic Net Mall could now add a ''purchase limit'' to their listed items. Once the coding was complete, Nate didn''t immediately roll out the update. Instead, he opened the forum to check the latest posts. As expected, there were plenty of complaints: "The rings sold out instantly! What''s going on?" "Who has such fast hands? There were 100,000, right? I just took a sip of water, and they were gone!" "When will they be restocked? @Jude_Hartfilia." "I''ve been camping for days and didn''t get even one ring..." "@Sigma_Male, Nate-sama, please prepare more rings! ????" "Looks like a purchase limit is definitely necessary," Nate murmured, closing the threads. He quietly applied the changes to the store''s backend. As soon as he finished, a new friend request popped up on his screen: [User ''Scarlet Empress'' has sent you a friend request. Accept?] [Message:] "Greetings, esteemed god. May I ask what divine authority you preside over?" "Who is this?" Nate raised an eyebrow. The identity behind his Sigma Male username wasn''t exactly a secret. Everyone on the Magic Net knew he was a mage from Fairy Tail, a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, and the creator of the Magic Netits so-called Master. "Greetings, esteemed god. May I ask what divine domain you govern?" Nate muttered to himself. This was an interesting approach, Nate had to admit. It was like how beautiful women often faced constant, predictable pickup attemptseventually, they became desensitized to the typical lines. Nate felt the same way about friend requests. He''d seen every excuse and gimmick under the sun. But being called an "esteemed god"? That was a first. ''Scarlet Empress...'' As he clicked [Accept], Nate began pulling up information on the user. With developer-level access, Scarlet Empress''s every move on the Magic Net was laid bare. This was a brand-new account, registered just thirty minutes ago. After registering, the user browsed multiple sections of the Magic Net, then participated in a [Magic Arena] match, where they obliterated a "Bronze-ranked" mage in record time. Intrigued, Nate dug into the battle logs. The result? A one-shot KO. It wasn''t unheard ofBronze rank wasn''t exactly the pinnacle of skill. But what caught his attention was the simulated magic star level of this "Scarlet Empress." It was the highest of any user on the Magic Net to date. "This kind of overwhelming magic power... It''s definitely not your average mage. Scarlet Empress... Could it be ''her''?" One name instantly surfaced in Nate''s mind: Irene Belserion. The ''creator of Dragon Slayer magic,'' known as the "Mother of Dragon Slayers," and holder of the infamous title, ''Scarlet Despair.'' "She''s crossed into Ishgar?" "No... Did Hades accidentally spread the Magic Net to Alvarez while searching for Zeref?" Nate pondered the possibilities. At that moment, a private message arrived from Scarlet Empress. Scarlet Empress: "Esteemed God, it''s an honor to become your friend." Nate chuckled. He was now 90% sure this was Erza''s mother. Even Mavis, upon first encountering the Magic Net, thought it was divine magic or perhaps a creation of a god. Sigma Male: "Irene Belserion?" For several moments, there was no response. Finally, after a long pause: Scarlet Empress: "I am honored that you know my name. ????" sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "She''s learning quickly. Even using emojis now," Nate thought, bemused. Sigma Male: "The founder of Dragon Slayer magic... Your talent is extraordinary." Scarlet Empress: "You even know this? Truly worthy of being called a god." ''God?'' Nate snorted. ''What would she think if she knew I was dating her daughter?'' Scarlet Empress: "I seek your blessing, revered one. I am willing to offer everything in return." ''A blessing?'' Still, her request piqued his curiosity. Sigma Male: "What exactly do you want?" Scarlet Empress: "Because of the side effects of Dragon Slayer magic, I lost my sense of taste. In your [Magic Arena], for the first time in over 400 years, I experienced it again. I believe you might be able to help me. I wish to become human again." Irene had been transformed into a dragon by her own Dragon Slayer magic, losing her sense of taste and the ability to sleep. Sigma Male: "I might be able to help, out of consideration for your daughter." Sigma Male: "I understand this is urgent for you, but don''t rush. Let me consult Igneel first." Meanwhile, in the Alvarez Empire''s capital... Irene stared at the private message on her screen, a giant question mark floating above her head. "...My daughter?" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 238: Dragonization, It’s time... Gate of Truth Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Dragonization, It''s time... Gate of TruthEnding his conversation with Irene, Nate resumed creating Pokmon. The spread of the Magic Net to the Western Continent was good news, but with the current limited production of rings, its impact there would be negligible. The people of Fiore were in desperate need, but even the maker was running low on supplies. For now, the priority was to ensure that everyone in the Kingdom of Fiore could access the Magic Net. As for the "Blessing" Irene mentioned, Nate decided to consult Igneel about it the next day. ... The Next Morning Nate sent a message to Natsu. Sigma Male: "Natsu, where are you? I need your help with something." Natsu: "Training!" He then shared his location: Magnolia, by a riverside on the outskirts. A waterfall cascaded from a height, crashing into frothy waves below. A beam of golden light descended from the sky, landing with a resounding ''thud''. Nate arrived to find Natsu and Gray. The two were sitting cross-legged beneath the waterfall, wearing nothing but shorts, enduring the pounding force of the water. "Morning, Nate," Happy greeted from a small rock on the riverbank. "Morning, Happy," Nate nodded. "Is this how mages usually train?" "Aye~ At least, this is how Natsu trains. Don''t you need training, Nate?" "I usually train lying down," Nate replied nonchalantly. A question mark appeared over Happy''s head as he tried to reconcile "lying down" with "training." "Natsu!" Nate called out with a smile to the two meditating under the waterfall. Beneath the cascading water, Natsu and Gray opened their eyes simultaneously. In the next moment, Natsu leaped over ten meters, landing directly on the riverbank. "What''s up? What do you need me to do?" Natsu grinned. Among Fairy Tail members, helping each other was straightforward. Simplified, it boiled down to: "Where to?" or "Who to fight?" "No fighting. I need to find Igneel and ask him something." "You''re looking for Igneel? Go ahead, then." Natsu crossed his arms and puffed out his chest. Something about this felt... odd. Nate grumbled internally, placing a hand on Natsu''s chest. His Six Eyes locked onto Igneel''s aura. ... The World of Volcanoes and Magma Nate''s spiritual body stood amidst a sea of molten lava, walking toward a volcanic island at its center. Sensing the intruder, Igneel, crouched beneath the volcano, opened his eyes. The enormous dragon''s gaze locked onto the approaching figure. "Nate?" Few could so easily enter a place like this. "Long time no see, Fire Dragon King," Nate greeted warmly. "How have you been?" Igneel placed his massive chin on his front paws, one claw over the other. At Nate''s casual inquiry, a hint of exasperation flickered in his dragon eyes. ''If you''d stop disturbing my sleep, I''d be just fine.'' "What do you want?" Lifting his dragon head, Igneel focused on Nate. A moment later, his expression turned to one of surprise. "Your magic power has grown significantly since last time!" "I''ve been diligently training every day. Progress is only natural," Nate replied with feigned seriousness. Igneel''s skeptical gaze lingered. Though he spent most of his time sleeping, he wasn''t completely oblivious to the outside world. ''You''re the guild''s notorious slacker, aren''t you? Forget training; you barely even do your job.'' "Ahem..." Nate cleared his throat. "I came to visit you today because I need to ask about somethingregarding the dragonization caused by Dragon Slayer Magic." At the mention of "dragonization," Igneel''s expression became significantly more solemn. He instinctively checked Natsu''s condition. Everything was normal; the dragon seed within Natsu remained firmly suppressed. "Have you heard of someone named Irene Belserion?" "The Sage Dragon Belserion?" Igneel frowned in a surprisingly human-like manner. "He''s already dead." "Not Belserion himself, but someone he granted dragon power to. She used that power to create Dragon Slayer Magic, becoming the first Dragon Slayer Mage." Nate briefly explained Irene''s predicament. "After her dragonization, she lost her sense of human taste and came to me seeking a solution." Nate shrugged dramatically. "We''re somewhat acquainted, so I figured I''d ask if you know of any way to help her." Igneel''s gaze grew profound. Nate truly was a mysteryhe even knew people from 400 years ago. Could it be that he was also from that time? While pondering, Igneel shook his head and said, "Do you mean turning back into a human or simply regaining human taste?" "If she''s already fully dragonized, there''s no way to reverse it. But if it''s just about restoring human taste, that might still be possible." "How?" Nate asked. Igneel grinned. "Have Belserion, the one who taught her dragon power, use a secret technique to enter her body and suppress the dragon seed." ''Seriously?'' Nate thought. ''How do you expect me to revive a dead dragon?'' "Can other dragons do it?" Nate asked, recalling the Five Dragon Gods of the northern continent. "The attributes of dragon power differ, so no, it''s not possible," Igneel shook his head. "Of course, there is another way." ''Can''t you just get to the point?'' Nate rolled his eyes in exasperation. Igneel chuckled and continued, "Reincarnation magic. She could abandon all her power and transfer her soul into the body of an unborn infant." This would allow her to become human again, but the price would be losing all her magic power. ''That''s actually a plausible solution...'' Nate mused, recalling how Irene reincarnated into Edolas in the ''Hundred Year Quest'' storyline. "Is there no other way?" "No," Igneel said flatly, shaking his head. "But I think you''ll come up with something. Instead of asking me, why not figure it out yourself?" From Igneel''s perspective, Nate''s talent and creativity in creating magic were exceptional. It wasn''t impossible for him to devise a better solution. Six Eyes, Flying Thunder God, Flight, the Internet... Each of these magics was groundbreaking and ingenious. Especially the Internetit had already transcended the realm of magic. Realizing this, Igneel couldn''t help but say, "When you create it, make sure to teach me too." "All right, Fire Dragon King," Nate replied with a resigned nod, considering whether to consult Grandeeney or Metalicana for advice. As if reading his mind, Igneel laughed. "Even if you ask them, the answer will be the same. If there were a better way, do you think we''d still be living inside Dragon Slayer Mages?" "Fair point," Nate nodded. It seemed the only option left was to use the final method. After some thought, he extended his right hand, where black light flickered in his palm. "Summon: Gate of Truth!" ''Boom!'' Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A black lightning bolt struck the magma, and a massive ancient stone door slowly emerged. Its timeless weight exuded an overwhelming presence. Igneel''s jaw dropped. This aura and power... ''A God!?'' "What is this door?" Igneel shifted from lying down to standing, his pupils wide with shock. "The Gate of Truth," Nate replied calmly. "It''s a type of magic I created... though I''m not sure it can even be called magic. Perhaps ''Artificial God'' would be a better term." ''Artificial God?'' Igneel gaped, alternating between the Gate of Truth and Nate. ''Are you... some god''s incarnation in the mortal world?'' "This door can answer all truths of the universe. As for the solution to dragonization..." Nate''s lips curled into a sly smile, exuding confidence. "Would you like to come in and see for yourself, Fire Dragon King?" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 239: The Solution Chapter 239: Chapter 239: The SolutionTo resolve dragonization, the Gate of Truth must first comprehend what Dragon Slayer Magic and dragonization truly are. For this, Nate required the assistance of Igneel, a genuine dragon. Since even Igneel had no solution for Irene''s predicament, Nate was left with no choice but to resort to his final option. This was primarily because the Gate of Truth was still in its "infant stage." Had it been a fully matured Gate of Truth, he could have simply asked it directly without all this trouble. ... At that moment, Nate opened the Gate of Truth and turned to invite Igneel to step inside with him. "What''s inside?" Igneel, curious, peered through the gate and caught a glimpse of a pure white world. "The Realm of Truth," Nate explained after a moment of thought. "It''s a place that holds all the truths of the universe. It operates on the principle of equivalent exchangeif you can pay the price, it can answer anything." Igneel was astonished. This was beyond anything he had ever heard of. No, it couldn''t even be called magicthere was no magic capable of such feats. It felt more like a god, a deity governing truth itself. And this god was something Nate had created... an ''Artificial God?'' The thought sent shivers down Igneel''s scales. "Can it really do all that? Then let''s go take a look!" Igneel flapped his wings and flew into the pure white world beyond the gate. Nate followed closely behind. ... Beyond the gate lay a pristine, flawless realm of truth. Igneel scanned his surroundings, taking in the boundless expanse. It was a space without endor at least, none that he could see. More notably, it was utterly devoid of anything. There was no trace of magical energy. Nate spoke: "To resolve dragonization, the Gate of Truth needs to understand what it means to be dragonized. Igneel, I need you to demonstrate genuine dragon power." "Understood." Igneel nodded and unleashed golden flames that engulfed his body. Ten seconds later: "Is that sufficient?" "That''s enough." Nate nodded and activated the Fire Dragon Slayer Magic program installed in his Magic App. With a thought, ''whoosh'', flames enveloped Nate''s body. Igneel''s eyes widened in shock. Since when had Nate mastered Fire Dragon Slayer Magic? No... something felt off. This wasn''t masteryit felt more like ''borrowing''. Dragon Slayer Magic was notoriously difficult to cultivate, as it fundamentally transformed a human''s constitution into that of a dragon. It was somewhat similar to the approach of second-generation Dragon Slayers, who gained their abilities by implanting Dragon Lacrima into their bodies. However, Nate''s method went a step furtherhe was directly borrowing Natsu''s ''Fire Dragon Slayer Magic power'' to cast the spell! How was this even possible? Igneel was baffled. This was an entirely uncharted path! However, there appeared to be flawsspecifically, the strength of the magic was diminished. While Igneel pondered, Nate deactivated the Dragon Slayer Magic. Then, in a loud and clear voice, he addressed the Realm of Truth: "That should be enough to understand, right?" "Using Dragon Slayer Magic extensively leads to dragonization. Humans gradually transform into dragons. "Even if magic is used to revert to human form, their essence remains that of a dragon, causing the loss of human senses, such as taste." "I want to know how to resolve this problem. I offer magic power as payment!" The Realm of Truth quickly responded. [The first solution is as follows...] ''A first solution?'' That meant there were more! As expected of the Gate of Truth! Nate immediately asked nervously: "Waittell me the solution with the lowest cost first. And specify how much magic power is required." [Calculating...] [The solution with the lowest cost requires 10-star magic power, according to the principle of equivalent exchange.] ''Only 10 stars?'' ''That''s cheap!'' Nate was surprised. Could it really be that simple? The Deep Web space currently held reserves of over 100,000-star magic power. Although most of it belonged to user deposits, using a small portion wouldn''t even make a dent. Without hesitation, Nate agreed to pay. The next moment, the answer was infused into Nate''s mind. The Gate of Truth provided a solution with the lowest cost, and it was surprisingly simple: A mage could create a surrogate, train it to master Dragon Slayer Magic, and use the surrogate for combat. At critical moments, the mage could merge with the surrogate, temporarily becoming a Dragon Slayer Mage and unleashing immense power. This way, they could avoid the fate of dragonization. However, the method involved a unique connection between the mage and the surrogate. The solution provided by the Gate of Truth was detailed, except for one crucial partit didn''t explain how to create such a surrogate. Everything else about the method seemed reasonable. ''This solution... Why does it feel like something out of "Stand Users"?'' Nate couldn''t help but complain internally. It was a practical solution for people learning Dragon Slayer Magic now, but utterly useless for Irene, who had already dragonized. So Nate added another question: "What about someone who''s already dragonized? How can that be resolved?" He explained Irene''s situation to the Gate of Truth. The Gate seemed to stall for a moment, as though grappling with the complexity of the problem. After at least a minute, a response finally arrived: [The most suitable solution for the master requires 300-star magic power, based on the principle of equivalent exchange.] The response had changed. Instead of offering the lowest-cost option, it provided the ''most suitable solution for the master.'' The cost was now 300 starsequivalent to the magic power of 40 Makarovs. But for Nate, even this was a trivial expense. He agreed to the payment. The Gate of Truth drained his magic power over forty consecutive sessions before finally delivering an answer. [Infusing master with advanced magic knowledge...] [Time-Space Magic: Flying Thunder God Truth Magic: Flying Thunder God.] In an instant, profound magic knowledge flooded Nate''s mind. "What happened?" Igneel asked, frowning. "Nothing..." Nate replied, clenching his fist as he took a moment to process the new knowledge. The Flying Thunder God magic had evolved, becoming Truth Magic. Previously, Flying Thunder God was considered time-space magic, functioning solely within the realm of space. Now, however, it could traverse time as well. The solution provided by the Gate of Truth was simple: Take Irene back 400 years, to the time before she dragonized. That would resolve her condition entirely. At this realization, Nate was momentarily at a loss for words. In terms of cost-effectiveness, the method was both straightforward and efficient. It even conveniently enhanced one of his existing spells. ''Truth Magic?'' Was this the name for all magic strengthened by the Gate of Truth? While pondering, Nate turned to Igneel and said, "I''ve found a solution, but it''s not very suitable for Natsu and the others." "...It can really cure a Dragon Slayer Mage who''s already dragonized?" Igneel''s dragon eyes widened in shock. Nate nodded. "Thank you for your help, Fire Dragon King. If you ever need anything from me, just ask." "I didn''t do much, but you''ve certainly surprised me," Igneel replied, shaking his head. In truth, he wanted to ask if there was a way to kill Acnologia, but seeing the price Nate paid, he decided against it for now. The Gate of Truth operated on equivalent exchange, after all. ... Back in the real world. Nate opened his eyes. "Thanks, Natsu. I won''t disturb your training any longerI''ll be off now." After bidding farewell to Natsu, Nate turned and left. While walking, he opened his friend list and saw that Irene was online. Scarlet Empress [Magic Arena] Matchmaking in Progress... ''She''s turned into an online gaming addict now?'' Nate checked her profile and was astonished. In one night, she had climbed to the gold rank, with a total of 33 matches and zero losses. ''Do you not need to sleep?'' Actually, she probably didn''t. Nate couldn''t help but joke internally, ''If my Thought Projection didn''t need sleep either, I could have them coding 24/7.'' Sigma Male: "I''ve found a way to resolve your dragonization." Irene replied instantly. Scarlet Empress: "God, is that true? ????" Sigma Male: "I''m only helping you because of your daughter." Sigma Male: "Still, even for me, it took a lot of effort. How do you plan to repay me? ????" Scarlet Empress: "Kami-sama, I''m willing to give you everything! ??????" The bowing animation was hilariously exaggerated, looking like it had a motor attachedshe could bow ten times per second. Nate couldn''t help but chuckle. Sigma Male: "I once had a dream. Although I can fly, I''ve always wanted to have a dragon as a mount. ????" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 240: The Winter is Coming... Chapter 240: Chapter 240: The Winter is Coming...The Alvarez Empire In the garden pavilion, Irene sat gracefully at a stone table, holding a cup of coffee. One by one, she dropped sugar cubes into it. Looking at Nate''s message, she couldn''t help but smile. ''A mount?'' This god seemed much more personable than Ankhseram, the God of Life and Death, who only delivered curses to those who violated the taboo of life and death. "What an interesting god... I''d like to meet him in person someday." Irene took a sip of the hot coffee but still couldn''t taste anything; her human sense of taste was long gone. She canceled the matchmaking queue in the [Magic Arena] and replied to Nate''s message. ... Scarlet Empress: "Does the Kami-sama want to experience what it feels like to ride a dragon? ??" That smiling emoji had an air of subtlety. Nate, walking through Magnolia, continued chatting with her. Sigma Man: "If you reveal your dragon form in the real world, it''ll just attract a certain annoying black dragon." Scarlet Empress: "Acnologia... yes, he is incredibly annoying." Scarlet Empress: "Kami-sama, how can you turn me back into a human?" Sigma Man: "It''s simple. I''ll travel back 400 years to the time before you created Dragon Slayer Magic." ''Simple?'' Irene understood immediatelythis involved time travel, going back to the past. ''He really is a god, isn''t he? To possess such unimaginable power!'' Scarlet Empress: "As expected of the Kami-sama... casually saying things that leave me in awe. ????" ''You''re really good at using these emojis, huh?'' Nate took a screenshot of their conversationit might come in handy as blackmail material against Irene someday. Sigma Man: "I can take you back as well, but it might cause unforeseen consequences." If the current Irene met her past self from 400 years ago, who knew what might happen? It could even result in the spontaneous creation of a parallel universe. Scarlet Empress: "I would be honored to entrust this to you!" Sigma Man: "It seems like you don''t actually want to go back." Scarlet Empress: "I''m just afraid that even a small glimmer of hope might shatter... Kami-sama, you couldn''t possibly understand how I feel right now." Nate paused. She was probably right. After all, he hadn''t lived for over 400 years. Sigma Man: "I''ll need time to set up the temporal coordinates to send us back. Be patient." Scarlet Empress: "Understood!" Scarlet Empress: "Kami-sama, I look forward to your good news and am willing to give everything to you!" Sigma Man: "Send me a photo first. I don''t want to go back in time and fail to recognize you." After a moment, Irene sent a selfie. She had picked up on these Magic Net functions remarkably quickly. Scarlet Empress: "[Pavilion_Selfie.jpg]" Scarlet Empress: "You''ll probably see a much younger version of me... sigh, I''m old now. ?????????" Nate opened the photo. In it, Irene looked to be around 26 or 27 years old. She resembled Erza stronglyan older version of Erza, to be precise. However, unlike Erza''s typically stern and serious demeanor, Irene''s face was softer, and she wore a gentle smile in the picture. As Nate saved the photo, he began contemplating what needed to be done when he traveled back 400 years. First, Dragon Slayer Magic would have to be created. Without it, the timeline might branch into a "world without Dragon Slayer Magic," rendering all his efforts pointless. Second, any plans for political alliances or marriages would need to be scrapped. Finally, Erza still had to be born. The biggest challenge was the last parthow would Erza come into existence? ''Should I...?'' Nate took a sharp breath, immediately extinguishing the dangerous thought before it went any further. "Anyway, let''s focus on sending the coordinates first." Nate raised his hand and activated a Flying Thunder God magic circle. In the next moment, the magic circle rapidly shrank into a single point before disappearing entirely. It had begun its journey through time and space. ... A week later. Magnolia welcomed its first snowfall of the year X784. Delicate, pure-white snowflakes floated down from the sky like beautiful silver butterflies dancing gracefully in the air. When Nate woke up, it felt as though the entire town was blanketed in a thick layer of snow. The streets, rooftops, and stone bridgesall were covered in a soft, white coat. Looking out the window, the entire town appeared transformed by the snow. A steady knock came at the door. With his Six Eyes, Nate immediately recognized the magic aura of the visitor outside. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He walked over and opened the door. It was Erza. Despite the winter chill, her outfit wasn''t at all suitable for the cold. She wore her signature crimson hair tied back in a ponytail. Her upper body was covered by a black fitted knit sweater, while her lower half sported a brown plaid skirt, paired with black thermal tights. Over-the-knee black boots, dusted with snow, completed her look. Ever since becoming his girlfriend, Erza had grown noticeably more feminine. Even her fashion choices had begun to resemble those of an ordinary young woman. "You''re not cold, dressed like that?" Nate pulled her inside. Touching her hands, he found them icy cold. He activated Fairy Law, summoning a warm, holy light to warm her up. "That''s a bit over the topusing super magic just to warm my hands..." Erza laughed softly, then pulled out a matching black sweater from behind her back. "It''s getting cold, and the boutique I frequent just stocked their winter fashion line. I got you one too." "From that ''Heart Cross'' store again?" Nate accepted the black sweater, a men''s version. It was well-made and looked expensive. The last gift Erza gave hima magic suit of armor called ''Black Knight''was also from this boutique. "Yep! And they gave me a discount." "A discount? During the busiest time of the winter fashion season?" "I asked them very sincerely." Erza mimicked the scene, putting on a serious expression and saying, "Please give me a discount, I''m begging you!" Nate was speechless. That face? The shopkeeper probably gave the discount to avoid having their store torn apart. "That wasn''t sincerity; that was intimidationor at least that''s how they must''ve seen it." "Anyway, have a seat." Nate went to the kitchen and brewed a cup of hot tea. Unfortunately, he had run out of chamomile. Maybe he''d need to ask the former chairman for more. The couple sat together at a low table, each holding a cup of hot tea, savoring the leisurely winter morning. Erza suddenly grabbed Nate''s hand and placed it on her thigh. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you say you love black tights?" Erza said seriously. "I studied fashion magazines for a long time. These winter tights are the warmest ones available." ''You really went through a lot of trouble!'' Nate couldn''t help but laugh. "If you''re cold, you don''t have to wear tights." These winter tights were a bit thick, but their texture had a certain charm. Erza rested her chin on her hands, smiling at Nate. "Honestly, I''ve always wonderedwhy do you like black tights so much?" "I like white ones too!" Erza''s lips curved into a sly smile. "I bought white ones as well." Nate''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing his expression, Erza teased, "Want me to change into them?" "Hold on. Let me appreciate the black ones first." ''Having a girlfriend who can use outfit-changing magic and enjoys playing along with you is truly a blessing!'' Suddenly, Nate remembered something and asked, "Erza, if you had the chance to meet your mother, would you want to?" "My mother?" Erza asked, puzzled. "Do I have one?" "You wouldn''t want to meet her?" "Hmm... I don''t know. I''ve never met her, and I don''t even know who she is. The guild has always been my family. Guild Master Makarov is like a father to me." At that, Erza beamed brightly and said, "And you''re my boyfriend. I''m already happy!" ~~~ Bleam: Author I''m begging you please write Irene reasonably or else, I''m getting canceled... Future Bleam: I''m 110 Chapters ahead in the Future, it''s all good no need to panic, we''re all in good hands. Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 241: 0.8.1 Update! [Celestial Pokémon] Game Begins! Chapter 241: Chapter 241: 0.8.1 Update! [Celestial Pokmon] Game Begins!A leisurely winter morning spent with Erza. The two simply sat together, sipping tea, chatting, and watching episodes of the [Celestial Pokmon] anime. The warm and peaceful time passed quickly, and since Erza had work to attend to, she bid him farewell and left. When Nate returned to his house, he noticed someone else was there. "Ur, it''s rare to see you out and about these days," he remarked, surprised, as he walked over to the tea table and sat cross-legged. Ur was sitting across from him, pouring herself a cup of tea. "It''s because it snowed. How about learning Ice-Make Magic with me today?" She paused, then added with a laugh, "Don''t worry, I''ve already gotten rid of my bad habit of stripping randomly, so you won''t have any problems." "I''m busy making Pokmon..." Nate sighed helplessly. "You''re still not done?" "Almost. I''m aiming to finish by the end of this month." "Working all the time is exhausting. Come on, take a break today!" Ur stood up, walked over to Nate, and playfully pulled him to his feet. Nate had no choice but to go along and spend some time with her. "There''s an outdoor hot spring in Balsam Village, west of Magnolia. Want to check it out?" "Great idea!" Ur''s eyes lit up, and she clapped her hands in agreement. So, the two set out together. Nate hopped onto his sleek obsidian magic motorcycle, with Ur riding behind him, and they headed toward Balsam Village. The snowy weather had left the hot spring nearly deserted, so Nate rented out the entire place. After spending the whole afternoon relaxing with Ur, Nate returned home in the evening, only to have Lucy invite him to a movie. And so, Nate watched ''Love in the Snowy Mountains'' for the third time. ''Why is this movie still in theaters? How many more times do I have to see it?'' ... The next day was spent making Pokmon. When Cana found out he''d gone to the movies with Lucy, she got jealous and insisted on a date. ... The day after that was another day of Pokmon-making, followed by spending time with Juvia. ... The fourth day was yet again dedicated to making Pokmon, but in the evening, Nate went to Ultear''s house for dinner with her and Meredy. After dinner, he ended up watching ''Love in the Snowy Mountains'' for the fourth time with Ultear. ''Are there seriously no other movies out right now?!'' Of course, spending time with his girlfriends wasn''t really a problem. There were seven days in a week, and with only six girlfriends, there was still one day left over. ... Thus, the days passed, and before he knew it, it was the end of November. Finally, Nate completed the first generation of Pokmon. Of course, some special Pokmon were still pending, such as Articuno, Zapdos, Moltres, Dratini, Mewtwo, and Mew. ... November 30th Nate decided to officially release the completed version of Pokmon. ... [Magic Internet Alpha 0.8.1 Patch Notes] 1. A new game, [Celestial Pokmon], has been added to the games section. Players can use Magic Net Coins, Magic Net Points, or real-world currency to draw for their desired Pokmon from the card pool. 2. The [Celestial Pokmon Online Battle] feature has been added. Players need at least three Pokmon to participate in ranked battles. 3. Various bugs have been fixed. This minor update focuses mainly on the new game. ... After writing the patch notes, Nate initiated a forced synchronization across the entire Magic Net. The moment he pressed the sync button, all users were disconnected from the Magic Netexcept for Nate himself. Nate''s account held the highest level of authority and could never be disconnected, unless the system ran out of reserve magic power. While all other users were offline, Nate opened the backend to check the data. [Total Internet Registrations: 1,011,011 users.] [Currently Online Users: 1.] "Over a million already?" Nate was both pleased and surprised. He had officially joined Fairy Tail in early July and gained his first user, Mirajane. Now, on the last day of November, after just five months, the Internet Magic''s user base had exceeded one million! "Will it grow by another million every month?" Nate was satisfied. A million was only the beginningten million, a hundred million, a billion... Until ''everyone'' became his loyal "harvest field." As Nate pondered, the number of online users began to change. People were reconnecting. The figure jumped from the single digit of 1 to five digits in an instant, then continued to increase by tens of thousands per second. In just a few moments, the number of online users surpassed 300,000. Nate entered the forum and, as expected, saw it flooded with posts about the new game. "Finally, it''s here!!" "The anime has over 50 episodes already, and the game is just now going live? Were you slacking off, @Sigma_Male? ????" "Time to roll! Pikachu, here I come!" "I''ve saved up 50,000 Magic Net Coins for this day. ????" "Pikachu.jpgI pulled Pikachu! Cool~~~" Wait a minute. Someone had already pulled Pikachu? Was this person blessed by the RNG gods? Nate was stunned. After the official release, he had made adjustments to the gacha system. Now, all Pokmon were crammed into one general pool. Starting next week, four Pokmon would be selected for a limited-time pool rotation every week. So, if players wanted a specific Pokmon, they could either wait for the limited pool to refresh or try their luck in the general pool. As for how much it would cost... as long as players spent enough, they''d get what they wanted eventually. "But seriously, why is everyone so obsessed with Pikachu? Pikachu isn''t even that strong." Nate muttered to himself. He wondered if all these Pikachu trainers would regret their choice later. He had no plans to buff Pikachu''s stats. Pikachu is Pikachu. Pikagod is Pikagod. Feeling inspired, Nate opened [Celestial Pokmon] himself and clicked on matchmaking. Now that the game was live, he had to play it personallyotherwise, people might accuse him of being a clueless designer who didn''t even play his own game! However, most players were busy rolling for Pokmon, so matchmaking was a bit slow. Only a handful of beta testers currently met the requirements for ranked battles. While waiting, Nate scrolled through the forum. After about three minutes, a notification finally popped up. [Searching for an opponent of a similar rank...] [Match found!] The next moment, Nate''s consciousness entered the Pokmon battle map. The map resembled the stadium from the first episode of the anime: a modern sports arena capable of seating 50,000 spectators. Nate had even thoughtfully created countless NPC spectators. These spectators didn''t talk but cheered enthusiastically, providing players with an immersive experience. Cheers erupted from all sides, creating the sensation of a real match. In the center of the arena, Nate spotted his opponenta boy of about 12 or 13 years old. "Nate?!" the boy shouted in shock. "You''re... Macao''s son, Romeo?" Nate asked, equally surprised. He hadn''t expected to be matched with someone he knew. "You remember me?" Romeo exclaimed, thrilled. "I can''t believe I got matched with you!" He then glanced at Nate''s player stats. [Player Name: Sigma Male] [Rank: None] [Pokmon: 3/3] [Ranked Matches: None] [Win Rate: None] Zero ranked matches played, and only three Pokmon? ''I can win this!'' Romeo''s eyes lit up as he roared, "Nate, I''m not holding back! Go, Charizard!" "You already have a Charizard?" Nate remarked, impressed. "According to the rules, it evolves at level 36. You must''ve played seriously during the beta." ''What a perfect target for monetization. Must''ve spent a lot on gacha, huh?'' Romeo chuckled nervously, scratching his head. "I really admire Natsu, so Charizard was my first choice. But during the beta, we only had one Pokmon, so I didn''t play ranked much." Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In battle, players couldn''t see their opponent''s Pokmon levels. Nate suspected this Charizard was probably maxed outor at least level 40 or higher. "Nate, aren''t you going to send out a Pokmon?" "Hmm... let me think about which one to use." Nate only had three Pokmon, but all were max-level and max-affection, easily capable of sweeping through six opponents in a row. "Alright, let''s go. Gengar!" Nate threw a Celestial Card, and with a flash of white light, a massive ghostly figure appeared in the arena. "Gengar?!" Romeo''s jaw dropped. "Why is it white? Gengar is supposed to be black!" "Well," Nate replied with a grin, "mine is a Shiny Gengar." "Getting a shiny Pokmon is about 1 in 24,576 chances," Nate said smugly. Romeo froze as if struck by lightning. "1 in 24,576?! Why?!" He stood there in disbelief, suddenly feeling that his Charizard wasn''t as cool anymore. The white Gengar was just too impressive. "Darn it... now I want one!" ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 242: Bullying Romeo with Gengar Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Bullying Romeo with GengarWhy is the probability of pulling a shiny Pokmon 1 in 24,576? Because it''s exactly 24 times the number 1,024. To be precise, on average, you''ll encounter one shiny Pokmon for every 24,576 [Celestial Pokmon]. But what''s so special about shiny Pokmon? Absolutely nothing. They''re simply a different color. Still, Nate was confident that people would love them. Shiny Pokmon were like high-end luxury goodsthey weren''t meant to exploit the poor but to entice the wealthy. With just a color swap, he could rake in a fortune in Magic Net Coins from the affluent. The cost-effectiveness of this scheme was incredible. Thinking about it, Nate couldn''t help but chuckle and say, "Stop zoning out, Romeo. The battle has started." "Wait a moment, Nate! Let me take a photo first!" Romeo opened the Magic Net and activated the camera feature, snapping several photos of Nate''s shiny Gengar with an expression of pure envy. He planned to post them on the forum laterthere was no way he was keeping this admiration to himself! After finishing his impromptu photo session, Romeo shouted with determination, "Let''s go, Charizard! Use Fire Dragon''s Roar!" Following its trainer''s command, Charizard opened its mouth, gathering flames before unleashing a fiery breath. This move was modeled after Natsu''s Fire Dragon Slayer Magic. When Charmeleon evolved into Charizard, it gained the ability to use powerful moves like Fire Dragon''s Roar. As for its strength... it couldn''t compare to the real thing. "Dodge it!" Nate finally got a chance to shout this iconic command. The plump Gengar, towering at three meters but surprisingly lightweight, hopped lightly with its stubby legs, dodging Charizard''s fiery attack. "Shadow Ball," Nate ordered calmly. With a wave of its tiny arms, Gengar summoned a dark energy orb, immediately launching a counterattack. This move was inspired by Mirajane''s Dark Magic. Romeo quickly reacted, shouting, "Fly up! Charizard, use Fire Dragon''s Wing Attack!" Charizard flapped its wings, soaring into the air. But Nate didn''t give it a chance to retaliate. With a swift command, he said, "Hypnosis." Gengar grinned mischievously and pointed its stubby hand at the airborne Charizard. This move drew on Mystogan''s Sleep Magic! Before Charizard could flap its wings for an attack, a wave of drowsiness hit it. Its consciousness faded, and its eyes shut as it plummeted from a height of over ten meters. "Huh?!" Romeo shouted in panic. "Wake up, Charizard!" "Finish it off. Shadow Punch," Nate said without hesitation, showing no mercy to the younger player. Pokmon tended to adopt traits from their trainers over time. Just like Nate, Gengar also had no qualms about being ruthless. With a surprisingly nimble leap, it intercepted the falling Charizard mid-air. Cloaked in dark energy, its punch sent Charizard flying out of the arena. ''Boom!'' Charizard crashed to the ground, and the game immediately declared it defeated. "Return, Charizard!" Romeo called out, recalling his fainted Pokmon. Romeo drew a new card and waved it forward. "I choose you, Beedrill!" A flash of white light revealed a massive poisonous bee in the arena. Standing over a meter tall, it had two large, sharp white needles for arms, with another venomous stinger at the tip of its yellow-and-black-striped tail. Typically, players couldn''t see their opponent''s Pokmon levels. But with Nate''s Six Eyes, he could perceive the Celestial Power within a Pokmon and estimate its approximate level. This Beedrill appeared to be in the level-20s. "Beedrill, use Poison Sting!" "Hypnosis." Gengar let out a mischievous "Kyahaha," stuck out its tongue in a taunting gesture, and raised its hand to hypnotize Beedrill. Before Beedrill could even launch its attack, it plummeted from midair and fell into a deep, peaceful sleep. Seeing this, Romeo was struck as if by lightning. "Isn''t Hypnosis supposed to have a low success rate?!" With his arms crossed, Nate couldn''t help but smirk. "That''s against Pokmon of the same level. My Gengar is level 50." "Level 50?! A max-level Pokmon?!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Romeo was on the verge of tears. He quickly recalled his sleeping Beedrill and sent out his third Pokmon. "Go, Pidgeot!" "Hypnosis." "Does your Gengar know any move other than Hypnosis, Nate?!" "You''ve still got three Pokmon left, Romeo." "I won''t give up! Go, Golbat! Use Supersoni" "Hypnosis." With a soft thud, yet another Pokmon succumbed to high-quality sleep. Romeo clutched his head, wailing, "This is cheating! How is there a move this broken?!" Nate offered some sage advice: "This is the result of not grinding levels properly." ''What a scam!'' Romeo wept bitterly. Leveling up a Pokmon to max wasn''t easy! "I''m not done yet!" Wiping his tears, Romeo summoned his fifth Pokmon with determination. "Believe in the bond between us! Let''s go, Pikachu!" With another flash of light, the iconic electric mouse appeared in the arena. Nate squinted, analyzing it with his Six Eyes. It wasn''t even level 10. "Hypnosis." Gengar let out its sinister laugh, baring its fangs as Romeo sank deeper into despair. Pikachu instantly collapsed, snoring peacefully. Romeo dropped to his knees in frustration. "Nate, how do you counter Hypnosis?!" "...You have to believe in the bond between you and your Pokmon. It''s just Hypnosisovercome it with willpower!" "Bond?" "That''s right, bond," Nate replied, his deceptive pep talk flowing effortlessly. "Levels don''t mean everything. Only the bond between you and your Pokmon is the ultimate strength." "Really?" "I''m the game''s developer. Would I lie to you?" "How can I build a strong bond?" "With love," Nate said with a grin. "If you don''t pull every Pokmon from the card pool, how can you show your love for them?" Romeo froze, as if struck by divine inspiration. "I get it now! I lost this time, but Nate, I''ll challenge you again!" With that, he conceded the match and logged out. Nate smirked to himself. ''The kid''s probably off to ask his parents for money. After all, gacha isn''t cheap.'' It''s all to motivate Macao, of course. Someone''s got to work hard and earn money for his son to pull those cards! "Return, Gengar." Nate recalled his Gengar and was promptly kicked out of the battle arena by the game. ... Reality C Apartment Nate''s consciousness returned to reality, just in time to receive a private message. Jenny Realight: "Nate!" Jenny Realight: "Battle me! Pikachu.jpg ????" "The receptionist from Blue Pegasus?" Nate replied. Sigma Male: "So you''re playing Pokmon too?" Jenny Realight: "I just pulled one~" ''If she just pulled it, that means it''s a level 5 starter, right?'' She wasn''t even bothering to train her Pokmon and was already challenging him? Sigma Male: "Internet Battle requires at least 3 Pokmon. Are you an idiot? Didn''t you read the patch notes?" Jenny Realight: "I''ve pulled more than one! Just battle me already." Sigma Male: "No. You''re too weak. Pass." Jenny Realight: "Don''t underestimate me! ????" Jenny Realight: "If I win, you have to join Blue Pegasus!" ''She still hasn''t given up?'' Nate chuckled to himself. That receptionist from Blue Pegasus was always scheming to recruit him into their guild. He couldn''t understand why she was so persistent. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 243: Zeref Dragneel Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Zeref DragneelNate decided to change the topic. While crushing weaker players could be fun, it wasn''t interesting if the opponent was too inexperienced. At the very least, they should come back with six max-level Pokmon to challenge him. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even survive a single *Hypnosis from Gengar. Sigma Male: "By the way, how''s your streaming going lately?" Jenny Realight: "Don''t change the subject!" Jenny Realight: "Come battle me in Pokmon! Rolling_on_the_ground.jpg" Left with no choice, Nate sent her two screenshots. Sigma Male: "Lv50 Pikachu.jpg, Lv50 Gengar.jpg" Sigma Male: "It''s not that I don''t want to play with youit''s just that the level gap is too big. ??????" Jenny Realight: "How do you already have two max-level Pokmon when the game just launched?!" Sigma Male: "Go train properly. Once you have six max-level Pokmon, I''ll make you a Gym Leader. ????" Having successfully dismissed the receptionist, Nate thought for a moment and then headed to the forum to post a pinned thread. To boost player enthusiasm, he decided to stir up excitement about the idea of Pokmon tournaments. Whether they''d actually happen would depend on fate. Moments later, he had written, posted, pinned, and highlighted the thread in one go. Soon, all 383,000 active Magic Net users saw the new post prominently displayed. ... [About Celestial Pokmon Tournament Plans] Hello, everyone! I''m Nate, also known as "Sigma Male" on the Magic Net. Now that version 0.8.1 has been released, I''m curiousdid you manage to pull the Pokmon you wanted? I believe those of you who''ve watched the Pokmon anime must have dreamed of something: To be like Ash, participating in Pokmon tournaments and battling trainers from around the world. To fulfill that dream, I''m working with various parties to explore the possibility of hosting such tournaments in real life. Feel free to share your ideas for the tournament in the comments. Additionally, please report any bugs you encounter in the game. Lastly, to celebrate the game''s successful launch, every user who comments on this thread will have a chance to win a free Gold Gacha Ticket. That''s all for now. Nate, the Developer ... As one of the most famous figures on the Magic Net, Nate''s post quickly garnered a flood of comments. "First row! Sending kisses to Nate-sama~ Thanks for your hard work! ????" "''Exploring possibilities''? I suspect you''re just slacking off. ????" "A real-life Pokmon tournament? Awesome! I''ll definitely join!" "Nate-sama, I want to report a user named ''Sigma Male.'' He owns a shiny white Gengar! ????" "Whose idea was this cursed gacha pool? Over 60 Pokmon, and all I want is Pikachu!" The rest of the comments were mostly filled with jokes and nonsense, with a few users boldly professing their love. Although, Nate suspected some of them might not even be womenonline usernames gave no clue about gender. For a moment, Nate was speechless. Couldn''t anyone offer constructive feedback? ''Sigh. Whatever. I''ll just leave the thread up.'' Just then, an avatar in the bottom-right corner began flashing. Opening it, he saw a message from the Guild Master. Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Looks like you''ve wrapped up your work, Nate." Sigma Male: "What''s up, Master?" Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "It''s about the S-Class Promotion Exam. The exam is in a few days, and I need you to set up the teleportation circles on Tenrou Island ahead of time." ''Ah, that''s what it''s about...'' S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Nate remembered something even more important: Zeref. He needed to confirm if Zeref was still on the island. At the same time, he''d prepare the teleportation circle for the exam. With this in mind, Nate quickly replied. Sigma Male: "Got it. I''ll head there now." Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Tenrou Island is hard to find. Do you want the First Master to accompany you?" Sigma Male: "I left a teleportation coordinate there during my last ''secret visit.''" Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "Thanks for your hard work, Nate. You''ve just finished the game development, and now I''m piling more tasks on you." Sigma Male: "Well, I ''am'' the Fourth Master. ??????" Fairy Tail''s Grandpa: "I''m glad you understand your responsibilities. ????" ''Glad? You''re celebrating too soon!'' ''As soon as you hand over your position, I''ll return it to you without hesitation!'' Nate''s lips curled into a sly grin, imagining the Guild Master''s reaction when that day came. After ending the conversation, Nate closed the Magic Net and activated his Flying Thunder God magic. ... Fairy Tail''s Sacred Ground, Tenrou Island Before Mavis''s tombstone, a golden light flashed as Nate appeared in an instant. "I''ll set up the random teleportation circle later. First, let''s see... is Zeref here?" Nate slowly ascended into the air, rising over a hundred meters high, stepping on the void beneath his feet. His Six Eyes scanned the entire island in an instant. Tenrou Island wasn''t particularly large, making the search relatively straightforward. The island was home to numerous magic creatures, some of which could even speak human languages. Nate meticulously scanned the area, and soon, near a stream, he spotted a figure. It was a young man with short black hair. The man wore a black robe with a high collar, a pendant on his chest, and a white cloth belt tied around his robe. He had black boots on his feet. Though they hadn''t met in person, Nate recognized him immediately. "Zeref... so he really is wandering around this island." In an instant, Nate turned into a beam of golden light and approached him. ... Zeref was crouched by the stream, scooping up the warm water with his hands. The magic world was always full of wonders. Though Magnolia had already entered winter, with rivers beginning to freeze over, Tenrou Island remained as warm as spring. "This is Fairy Tail''s Sacred Ground. Strangers without Guild Marks aren''t welcome here." Suddenly, a young man''s voice sounded from behind him. Zeref froze, his entire body tensing. He turned to look over his shoulder. "Who are you? Nodon''t come near me. I don''t want to hurt you." Nate observed the legendary mage carefully. The most violent, powerful, and feared figure in magic historythe Black Wizard of legend. Zeref. Zeref Dragneel. The mere mention of his name was almost always associated with negativity. ''Magic power... two stars? Barely two and a half stars at most.'' From Nate''s Six Eyes perspective, Zeref''s magic power was at this levelcomparable to a B-class mage in Fairy Tail, utterly unremarkable. "I don''t want to approach you either," Nate said with a gentle smile. "And I have no intention of harming you. But can I ask you to leave this island?" Zeref froze for a moment, then slowly stood up. "And you are?" "I''m Nate. In any case, can I trouble you to leave?" ''Nate...'' Zeref seemed to recognize the name. He nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll leave immediately. I''m sorryI thought no one would be here." With that, he turned to walk away. However, in the next instant, Zeref''s expression twisted in pain. He clutched his head and doubled over as a dark aura erupted from his body. "Go... get away from me!" he cried desperately. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 244: Death Predation, Giving Zeref a Magic Net Ring, S-Class Promotion Exam Let’s Go! Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Death Predation, Giving Zeref a Magic Net Ring, S-Class Promotion Exam Let''s Go!Black, mist-like magic surged around Zeref, forming a dome-shaped barrier. Nate used his Six Eyes to observe the peculiar power closely. In that instant, the magic within Zeref''s body became extremely unstable. At its lowest, his magic power dropped to less than half a staressentially that of a powerless, ordinary human. At its peak, it soared far beyond nine, even ten stars. The fluctuations occurred at an incredible speed, with dozens of violent shifts within fractions of a second. Even Nate''s Six Eyes couldn''t accurately assess it. "It''s Death Predation! Go... leave now!" Zeref shouted in pain. As his voice fell, the dark aura exploded, sweeping out in a shockwave that engulfed a radius of over ten meters. Everything in its path witheredgrass and trees turned to dust and disintegrated. Even the stream turned black, its surface littered with the corpses of fish and shrimp. After the power dissipated, Zeref seemed to recover slightly, breathing heavily as he looked up at Nate. To his shock, Nate was holding out his right hand, suppressing a swirling ball of black, misty magic in his palm. "You... you''re unharmed?" Zeref asked, stunned. "This level of curse energy is nothing," Nate replied calmly. He suddenly clenched his fingers, and with a loud pop, the black mist was crushed into oblivion. Death Predation was indeed a power capable of stealing life from all living things. But Zeref was currently very weak, and the technique''s power was relatively mild. For Nateor even other S-class mages in the guildit wasn''t too difficult to block. "You''re strong," Zeref said with a sigh of relief. "I''ll leave now. Sorry for disturbing you." Well, he''s surprisingly polite, Nate thought to himself. Zeref was indeed a tragic figure, cursed by Ankhseram. The more he valued life, the more he spread death. "I''ll follow you until I''m sure you''ve left the island," Nate said, walking behind Zeref. The two walked through the island without any clear direction until they reached the shore. Zeref didn''t haveor needa boat. He simply stepped onto the water and walked away from Tenrou Island. As he watched Zeref leave the sacred ground, Nate considered for a moment and then took out a first-generation Magic Net ring. "Wait." Zeref turned back and saw a silver ring flying toward him. Nate smiled and said, "Take this as a giftand don''t come back." Zeref caught the ring and looked at it in confusion. He had just trespassed on someone else''s guild territory and nearly killed Nate moments ago, yet Nate was giving him a gift. Moved to tears, Zeref said, "Thank you, Nate. Farewell. I won''t come near this island again." After expressing his gratitude, Zeref turned and disappeared across the sea. Nate didn''t care where he went, as long as it wasn''t on Tenrou Island. "With this, the black dragon shouldn''t show up here anymore," Nate murmured, mentally reviewing the situation to ensure he hadn''t missed any details. Everything seemed in order. Satisfied, Nate turned around and began setting up teleportation arrays for the S-Class Advancement Examessentially placing several Flying Thunder God coordinates. And then... ... The day of the S-Class Advancement Exam finally arrived. Early in the morning, Nate arrived at the guild. The atmosphere in the guild was tense. Even those not participating in the exam looked nervous. Nate couldn''t understand what they were so worked up about. "Huh? Big Sis, why are you here too?" Upon entering the guild''s tavern, Nate spotted Lucy sitting with the other "Big Sis" Lucy. It had been over a month, and this girl still showed no signs of leaving. She''d even rented a cheap apartment in Magnolia. Despite being far from the guild, the rent was only 58,000 J per month. "Good morning, Nate," Lucy Ashley greeted him before complaining, "I''m Lucy Ashley! Can you stop calling me ''Big Sis''? It''s embarrassing, you know?" "Are you planning to stay here for good? Why not just join our guild already?" Nate teased. "It''s more fun here! I heard you guys have an exam today. Can I watch the broadcast?" Lucy Ashley said with a grin. "I''ll be cheering for you!" Lucy Heartfilia interrupted, "He''s an examiner. You should be cheering for me!" At that moment, Guild Master Makarov entered the guild alongside Laxus and the other participants. "Time to depart!" The little old man scanned the tavern and nodded at Nate before announcing loudly, "All exam participants, gather at Magnolia Station!" "Oh~!" Elfman raised his arm enthusiastically. "Let''s go!" Happy cheered as he flew into the air. "This time, I have to pass!" Cana muttered, psyching herself up. The rest of the guild members sent their best wishes to the participants. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Magnolia in December was getting colder by the day. Fortunately, the weather was pleasant, with a warm winter sun shining overhead. The group for the S-Class Promotion Exam consisted of 23 people, including the examinees, examiners, the Guild Master, and three accompanying cats. This lively crowd would take a magic train to the port city of Hargeon before boarding a Fairy Tail ship to cross the sea to Tenrou Island. Nate had suggested using his Flying Thunder God magic to transport everyone to the island in one go. However, the old man firmly rejected the idea, citing "tradition" and calling it a "sacred ritual" that needed to be respected. Thus, they stuck to the traditional plan: train first, then boat. ... On the train, the examinees and their partners sat in pairs scattered throughout the car. As an examiner, Nate sat with the other examiners. There were six in total: Erza, Mirajane, Laxus, Mystogan, Gildarts, and himselffour men and two women. Nate found himself seated between Erza and Mirajane. To his left was his girlfriend; to his right, the waitress. Sitting between the two women, Nate couldn''t help but feel a bit overwhelmed. Meanwhile, the three examiners across from himLaxus, Mystogan, and Gildartsremained silent. Breaking the silence, Mirajane suddenly suggested with a smile, "Should we watch the latest episode of the anime?" Erza nodded. "I haven''t seen it yet. Nate, how about you?" How can I say no when both of you want to watch? Reluctantly, Nate opened the Magic Net and started streaming the newest episode. The three of them huddled together to watch, while Gildarts and the others exchanged glances and decided to open the Magic Net themselves to play games. ... After a few minutes, Gildarts suddenly froze, his eyes widening in shock. "What''s wrong?" Nate asked, noticing his unusual expression. "N-nothing..." Gildarts exhaled deeply. "I just encountered a strong opponent in the Arena and lost again." Mirajane''s eyes widened in surprise. "You lost, Gildarts?" "Yeah, it''s the third time I''ve faced her, and I''ve lost all three." Gildarts nodded, his tone light but slightly defeated. "Not just meshe''s currently the number one ranked player, undefeated so far." "The number one player? I don''t play the [Magic Arena] that much, so I don''t know. Is she a female mage?" Mirajane asked curiously. As a devoted Arena player, Erza immediately chimed in, "I''ve never been matched against her, but I know of her. Her nickname is Scarlet Empress." Gildarts looked at Erza with a strange expression. "Erza, do you have a sister or any relatives?" "No," Erza replied, looking puzzled. "Why do you ask?" "You look a lot like the Scarlet Empress. I thought you might be sisters." Gildarts sighed. "That woman is incredibly strong. The magic world is truly vast." That''s her mother, Nate thought. Recently, Irene had become obsessed with the Arena, playing ranked matches 24/7 without sleep. She was the very definition of an online gaming addict. ~~~ Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 245: First Stage of Hunter— I Mean, S-Class Promotion Exam The magic train clattered along, departing Magnolia Station and heading southwest along the tracks.Outside the window, the scenery gradually shifted from the bustling city to a more desolate landscape. The trees along the tracks were bare, their leaves having fallena stark contrast to Nates last two trips during the lushness of summer and autumn. Inside the train car, the initially quiet atmosphere grew lively. The entire car was filled with Fairy Tail members, and wherever Fairy Tail went, it was impossible for things to stay subdued. It wasnt that they had paid a hefty sum to book the entire train car. Rather, the other passengers, upon seeing Fairy Tail members, instinctively relocated to other cars. Nate couldnt decide if this was a benefit of their reputation or a downside. Lets call it a benefit for now. The Scarlet Empress that woman is strange, Gildarts said, continuing his discussion about Irene. The first time I faced her, it didnt feel like she was there to spar at all. Isnt the Magic Arena specifically for sparring? Erza asked, intrigued. She didnt seem interested in her opponent. She was more focused on the map itselfalmost like she was just strolling through the arena, Gildarts recalled. Mirajane tilted her head. Maybe she just likes being in the game? Thats exactly how it felt, Gildarts agreed with a nod. Spending all her time in the game? Erza pondered for a moment but couldnt make sense of Irenes motives. Thus, with nothing better to do, the group embarked on a long discussion about Irenes reasons for being in the game. Mirajane, ever the schemer, suggested, Maybe in real life, she has limited mobilitystuck in bedand the game gives her a sense of freedom. Gildarts interjected, That woman has incredibly strong magic. Maybe shes researching magic, Erza speculated, like how Laxus and the others use the Magic Arena to study how Dragon Slayer mages magic can fuse together. This single topic kept the group chatting throughout the journey. By the end, even Laxus and Gildarts were drawn into the discussion, each offering their own theories. Nate, however, felt exasperated. Wait, arent we supposed to be heading to the S-Class Promotion Exam? As examiners, shouldnt we be discussing something relevant to the exam? For instance, who is most likely to pass this year? Now thats what examiners should be talking about! Why not just ask her directly? Nate finally suggested. Erza, ever the action-taker, immediately attempted to queue for a match against Irene. Unfortunately, by the time the train reached Hargeon, she still hadnt managed to get a match. When the group disembarked at Hargeon Station, it was already past 1 p.m. Without wasting time, they headed straight to the port. There, a sailing ship bearing a massive Fairy Tail emblem on its sails was waiting for them. The guilds flag flew proudly atop the mast. According to Makarov, the ship belonged to the guild but was rarely used and often rented out to shipping companies. Once everyone boarded, the ship raised its sails and slowly left the port. On the deck, Makarov stood at the bow and cleared his throat to draw everyones attention. We are expected to arrive at Fairy Tails sacred ground, Tenrou Island, by dusk. The first exam will take place tonight. As for the exam rules, you should already know the basics. Now, let me give you some additional details. Just as Makarov finished speaking, Maviss figure suddenly appeared above them, startling everyone except Nate. Who are you?! Natsu yelled. I am Mavis, the first master of Fairy Tail. Hello, my dear Fairy Tail children. Barefoot, Mavis floated lightly in midair, her presence ethereal and serene. The group was even more astounded. Shes the First Master? Juvia asked in disbelief. Master Mavis? Lucy echoed, her eyes wide. Lucy, its nice to see you again, Mavis greeted warmly. For this years S-Class Promotion Exam, I will explain the rules for the first stage. Makarov. The little old man produced a small wooden box with a circular opening at the top, just big enough for a hand to reach through. Mavis continued, Inside this box are 16 identical white spheres. Each of you will draw one and keep it safe. Once the exam begins, you must find your partner and combine the two spheres. This will break the seal, and the items inside will guide you to the second stage. The examinees exchanged glances. Gray raised his hand. What if someone loses their sphere? Gray, Mavis said with a smile, that would mean disqualification. What if someone steals it? Gajeel asked with a smirk. Mavis responded with a mysterious smile but said nothing. Freed whispered to his partner, The biggest challenge in the first stage isnt meeting up but protecting your sphere before you meet them. While most were focused on the exam rules, Mest felt uneasy. The First Master of Fairy Tail is still alive?! Tracing Fairy Tails history back, the guild was founded in X686 which meant the woman before him was over a hundred years old. On closer inspection, Mest noticed that Maviss state wasnt normalshe was a ghost. Should I report this to the Magic Council? Mest glanced at Nate, who already knew Mest was a spy sent by the Council but hadnt told anyone else in the guild. After some thought, Mest decided to observe for now. Alright, thats all for the additional rules. I look forward to seeing your performance! Mavis said cheerfully. She landed beside Makarov and took the box from him, smiling as she addressed the examinees. Lets start the draw. One by one, the 16 examinees reached into the box and drew a white sphere. Natsu immediately tried to open his, but the sphere was sealed. Forcing it open would destroy the contents inside. By dusk, the ship reached the shores of Tenrou Island. Standing before the examinees, Nate smiled. Well then, Ill send you up now. Ill use a teleportation circle to transport you to random locations on the island Cana gave him a look that clearly said, Cut me some slack, please! Nate pretended not to notice. Rules were rules, even for his girlfriend. With a clap of his hands, sixteen golden magic circles appeared beneath the examinees. Good luck, Nate said as the magic activated. The sixteen examinees, along with three cats, were instantly teleported to the island. In a flash, the ships deck was empty except for a few remaining people. You examiners should head up as well, Makarov instructed. With a nod, Nate activated Flying Thunder God, and in the next moment, he and the other five examiners disappeared from the deck. On Tenrou Island, beneath the Tenrou Tree, a golden light flashed as Nate appeared. He looked up at the dusky sky, pondering, Whats for dinner? With nothing urgent to do, Nate sat cross-legged under the tree and opened the programming tool built into the Magic Net. Might as well code while I wait. With the Magic Nets user base now exceeding a million, it was time to implement better forum segmentation. As he worked, the sky darkened without him noticing. Suddenly, he paused as a powerful surge of magic burst from within him, breaking through a limit. Opening his status panel immediately, Nate saw: [Magic Power: ] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eight stars! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 246: The Examinees Situations Previously, Nates magic power had always increased during his sleep.This time, it happened while he was awake. He didnt feel anything specialit was as natural as eating or drinking. Now at the eight-star level, Nate could rank among the top of the current Ten Wizard Saints. Speaking of which, who are the current Ten Wizard Saints now? He suddenly realized that since Jellal had been removed from the list after the Tower of Heaven incident, no one had told him who replaced him. Back then, Nate had nominated Ultear for the position. Apparently, the Magic Council hadnt accepted his suggestion. Curious, he decided to ask. Nate: Chairman, who replaced Jellal after he was removed from the Ten Wizard Saints? After a moment, he received a reply. Crawford Seam: Its the former Chairman Nate: In my heart, youre still the Chairman. I dont even know who this Gran Doma is. Crawford Seam: I just harvested a new batch of chamomile. Ill send you some later. Nate chuckled. Say something nice, and you get gifts? Nate: Thank you, Chairman. I was just about to run out of chamomile. Crawford Seam: As for the new 13th Ten Wizard Saint, that hasnt been decided yet. Nate: I nominated Ultear last time. Did the Council reject it? Who else has been nominated? Crawford Seam: Ultear is qualified, but theres a stain on her record. By stain, he meant her association with Jellal during his time in the Council and his attempt to construct the R-System. Ultear was still under suspicion. Crawford Seam: Then there was the Grimoire Heart invasion, which destroyed the previous Council. This matter has been delayed ever since. So there was still an open position? If Ultear wont work, Ill just nominate someone even better, Nate thought to himself. Nate: Can I nominate someone now? Crawford Seam: Of course. The Council takes nominations for the Ten Wizard Saints seriously. Who do you have in mind? Nate: Ur. Crawford Seam: Whos Ur? Nate was momentarily speechless. Shes only been dead for ten years, and people have already forgotten her? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate: Didnt the Council invite her to become a Ten Wizard Saint before? Crawford Seam: You mean Ur the Ice Sorceress from the North? Shes dead Nate: Shes alive. Her name is even in the top 100 rankings of the [Magic Arena] leaderboard. Ive confirmed it. Its really her. Crawford Seam: Is that true? If shes alive, she would indeed be a perfect candidate! Nate: Then Ill nominate her. If she declines, I can always nominate Erza. Crawford Seam: Erza is a bit lacking in experience Crawford Seam: Ill reach out to Ur to ask her opinion, but since Im no longer the Chairman, whether the Council approves is uncertain. Ending the conversation with the former Chairman, Nates lips curled into a sly smile. The Ten Wizard Saints Ranked fourth: Warrod Sequen, a Fairy Tail elder and one of its four founding members. Ranked fifth: Makarov, the current third master of Fairy Tail. Ranked ninth: Himself. Ranked tenth: If Ur is elected. Of the ten positions, nearly half would be held by Fairy Tail members. If they pushed a bit harder, the day might come when the Ten Wizard Saints meetings would turn into a Fairy Tail gathering. Magic Council? Go sit at the kids table. Lets check with Ur first, Nate thought, clicking on her avatar and messaging her about the nomination. After all, if Ur wasnt interested, there was no point in pursuing it. About half an hour earlier Sixteen examinees were randomly teleported to different locations on Tenrou Island. Inside a Cave A golden light flashed, and Lucy appeared inside a cavern. Where am I now? Looking up, she saw a cluster of bats with glowing red eyes hanging upside down from the cave ceiling. Ahhhhhh! Lucy screamed, startling the bats, which fled the cave in a panic. It was truly a case of mutual fright. Phew Anyway, I need to find Cana first. Lucy exhaled deeply and pulled a card from her pocket. During the exam, participants werent allowed to use the Magic Nets chat feature but could still use magic. Of coursethis is a magic exam, after all! An arrow appeared on the cards surface, pointing in the direction where Cana was located. Lucy exited the cave and followed the arrows guidance. Under a Tree Ultear scanned her surroundings and saw no one else nearby. She raised her left hand, revealing a magic mark on her wristLost Magic: Maguilty Sense. Meredy really has her ways, Ultear said with a faint smile. The magic, called Sensory Link, connected the senses of two people. By following the trail of magic, the two could find each other. While Ultear wasnt particularly concerned about becoming an S-Class mage, failing after entering the exam would be a bit embarrassing. But its so hot. Why is this island so warm? After walking for a while, Ultear suddenly stopped. She raised her hand and materialized a crystal ball from a parallel dimension. A moment later, the crystal ball shot toward a nearby tree. With a sharp snap, the thick foliage trembled violently. A figure leapt out of the tree. The ocean currents around here are unique. Tenrou Island experiences spring and summer all year round. Evergreen hovered in midair, two pairs of wings extending from her back. She opened a folding fan and waved it casually. Quite unlucky, Ultear. We ended up teleported near each other. Why fight? Ultear looked up at her calmly. The first stage is just about meeting up with your partner. She waved her hand, and dozens of crystal balls materialized around her. Evergreen removed her glasses, her pupils glowing emerald green. Stone Eyes! Elsewhere in the Forest Juvia is so hot But Juvia must find Wendy quickly. Dressed in winter attire, Juvia strolled through the forest, sweating profusely. If only it would rain! As if in response, dark clouds gathered overhead, and a gentle rain began to fall, washing away the oppressive heat. If Wendy sees the rain, shell find me, right? Deciding not to wander further, Juvia found a tree and took shelter beneath it. In the Sky Come out, Igneera! Natsu threw a card, summoning his max-level Charizard. He leapt onto its back with ease. Lets go! Fly up and find Gray! Charizard carried Natsu into the sky. Watching this, Happy couldnt help but comment, Natsu, did you finally cure your motion sickness? What are you talking about, Happy? Igneera isnt a mode of transportation! Natsu replied, looking shocked. Ouch. Status: -1. Happy sighed, adopting his signature deadpan expression. Then again, riding a dragon did look kind of cool. Meanwhile As an examiner, Nate was taking it easy. He even found time to make a quick trip back to Hargeon to pick up a portable barbecue grill. Now, he was happily grilling beef skewers when he suddenly noticed Mavis. Did the smell lure you here? he asked. Fourth Master, that looks delicious, Mavis said, floating closer with an eager expression. Her gluttonous nose is as sharp as ever, Nate thought, suppressing a laugh. Would you like to join me, First Master? he asked. Yes, please~ Mavis floated down beside him but suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. Fourth Master, your magic has grown stronger! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 247: Natsu and Gray vs Nate! Mavis circled Nate as if inspecting a rare creature.Amazing Your magic power is so much stronger than it was on the ship! Ive read about almost every type of magic across the continent, but the way you cultivate your power, Fourth Master, is something Ive never seen before. Her petite face lit with wonder. She had a theory about Nates method of strengtheningthe Magic Net. Perhaps the more people who joined the Magic Net, the stronger Nates magic became. This method was completely different from that of traditional mages, and Mavis couldnt quite grasp its principles. Im so curious! Her eyes sparkled with excitement. Youre definitely Eru Chitanda in disguise, arent you? Nate thought to himself before responding earnestly: Ive simply spent the time others waste drinking and chatting on dedicated training instead! Every drop of my magic power is earned through hard work! Mavis covered her mouth, laughing softly. Since returning to the guild from Tenrou Island, she hadnt seen Nate train even once. He was either coding or on dates with his girlfriends. So grilling barbecue here is also part of your training? Its part of the plan. Nate sighed. First Master, if you want to eat, dont just sit there staringcome help. Mavis giggled. Im a ghost, remember? Good luck, Fourth Master~ But when youre eating, you dont seem like a ghost, Nate thought. Unable to force the hundred-year-old little glutton to help, he ended up doing all the grilling himself while Mavis happily ate. In the end, she devoured most of the beef skewers. Nate glanced at her stomachit hadnt grown even a little despite everything she ate. Does she have an interdimensional stomach? Mavis blushed slightly. Ahem If only there were something sweet to go with this. She looked at Nate expectantly. Rolling his eyes, Nate retrieved a strawberry cake from his Requip Space. Here. Thank you, Fourth Master! Hugging the cake, Mavis gleefully dipped her slender finger into the whipped cream, savoring it with a blissful expression. By now, the sky had darkened, and nearly an hour had passed since the exam began. Hm? Someones here already? Nate glanced upward, noticing a figure approaching. A Charizard descended under the Tenrou Tree, and two figures leapt off its back. Natsu, Gray, Nate said approvingly. Looks like you passed the first stage smoothly. Are you the examiner for the second stage? Gray asked, holding up two white spheres. When the spheres from the two partners collide, they reveal a map. The magic map displayed six points, marking the locations of the six examiners. Nate nodded. Each examiner has a different test, but you chose me Do you think Ill go easy on you? Well, youre rightI probably will. If were going to challenge someone, we might as well pick the strongest! Natsu said confidently, clenching his flaming fist. Nate, tell us, whats your test? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My test is simpleits a test of your strength. Nate walked toward them, stopping ten meters away. According to the second stage rules, Ill suppress my magic to five stars. As long as you can last without being defeated until I run out of magic power, you pass. That sounds easy enough. Natsu grinned, eager for the fight. Is it really that easy? Gray, less relaxed, warned, Dont underestimate him, Natsu. This is Nate were talking about. Lets go together, Gray! Natsu shouted, charging forward. Natsu let out a roar, gathering flames into his mouth. His cheeks puffed up before unleashing a fiery torrent. Fire Dragons Roar! A crimson magic circle appeared, releasing a powerful wave of flames that surged toward Nate. Without flinching, Nate activated a spell from his [Magic App]. Fire Dragons Roar! From Nates mouth came an identical dragons breath. The two streams of flames collided violently, creating a towering blaze that illuminated the night. What?! Natsus face was a mix of shock and frustration. Thats my magic! Your Charizard knows it toowhats there to be surprised about? Nate replied with a faint smile. Mavis, seated beside the barbecue grill, watched the clash with great interest while nibbling on her strawberry cake. The [Magic App] is remarkable, she thought, impressed. It perfectly replicated Fire Dragon Slayer Magic, but she noticed a flawNate had to expend more magic power to match Natsus level. Hes definitely holding back. Of course, Mavis didnt think this was a problem. The purpose of the exam wasnt to defeat Nate but to test whether the examinees were ready to become S-Class mages. Natsu, calm down. Ill create an opening! Gray called out, his voice cutting through the fiery chaos. Gray pressed his right fist against his left palm, conjuring a swirl of icy energy. As he prepared his magic, Nate mimicked his posture. Wait Grays expression twisted in disbelief. The [Magic App] doesnt have my Ice-Make Magic in it! Ignoring Nates mirroring stance, Gray activated his spell. Ice-Make: Battle Axe! He swung his arms wide, forming a massive ice battle axe that tore through the air toward Nate. In perfect synchronization, Nate performed the same motion. Ice-Make: Battle Axe! A massive ice axe formed in his hands, identical in size and power to Grays. The two weapons collided midair with a loud crash, sending shards of ice scattering. Gray stared in stunned silence. Not only was the shape perfect, but the power was identical as wellthe two spells canceled each other out completely. Nate smirked. Ive always known Ice-Make Magic. I dont even need the [Magic App] for that. All thanks to Ur forcing me to learn it, he muttered under his breath. Thats so cheap, Nate! Natsu shouted. Using our magic against us! Cheap? Im holding back for your sake. Nate sighed internally before gesturing with a taunting wave. Dont just stand therecome at me. Gray, lets go together! Natsu yelled. Got it! Gray responded. The two exchanged a quick glance and charged forward in unison. Natsu ignited himself in flames, leaping toward Nate like a soaring dragon. Fire Dragons Sword Horn! Gray, staying above, conjured a rain of ice spears that descended like a hailstorm. Nate decided to abandon the mimicry. He clapped his hands together and slammed his palm against the ground. Ice-Make: Ice Dragon! The ground froze over as an enormous ice dragon rose from the earth, roaring as it charged directly at Natsu. Boom! The ice dragon shattered against Natsus headbutt, but the Dragon Slayer didnt stop. He continued his attack, flames erupting around him. Is my ice really that weak? Nate thought, annoyed. Why does not following the "standard form" reduce power so much? Even mid-battle, he couldnt help but critique the mechanics. Stepping back, he narrowly avoided Natsus fiery charge. At the same time, the rain of ice spears descended. Nate weaved through the icy barrage, dodging each spear with a fluidity that made it look effortless. In moments, the battlefield was littered with frozen shards. Nate came to a halt, unfazed. Natsu, his Six Eyes are a problem! Gray shouted, a note of urgency in his voice. Gray quickly conjured an ice pillar, which Natsu blasted with flames. The clash released a massive plume of steam, engulfing the area in a dense fog. Do you really think a little steam can block my Six Eyes? Nate said flatly, standing in the haze. Through the mist, he locked onto the two sources of magic power. Flames ignited in his hands as he brought them together. Fire Dragons Radiant Flame! A massive fireball erupted from his palms, its glow illuminating the fog. It streaked toward Gray with unrelenting force. The next moment, a deafening explosion tore through the battlefield. The impact lit up the darkened sky, turning night into day. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 248: Natsu and Gray Pass! There’s an Intruder! During the explosion, Charizard dove down from above, grabbing Gray by the shoulder with its claws and lifting him into the sky.The first stage allowed us to use Pokmon, and the second stage doesnt say its prohibited, right, Nate? Grays voice echoed from above as he narrowly avoided an attack. Correct, Nate replied loudly. Youre allowed to use Pokmon throughout the exam, but you cant use Magic Net Coins. Without Magic Net Coins, they couldnt rely on the [Magic Net Bank]. And all Pokmon activities consumed their owners magic power. But flying in the air just makes you a bigger target, Nate said. Forming his right hand into the shape of a pistol, Nate locked onto Gray, who was moving rapidly in the sky, using his Six Eyes to pierce through the steam. Ice-Make: Pistol! With a loud thump, an icy bullet shot from Nates fingertips. The target wasnt Gray but Charizard. The bullet struck Charizards head, making it cry out in pain as it plummeted to the ground. At that moment, the surrounding flames began to converge toward one point. Natsu opened his mouth and inhaled all the fire, his belly inflating like a balloon before quickly returning to normal. Eat up, and the power surges right out! Heh, thanks for the treat! As he spoke, Natsu launched himself forward, flames propelling him like a sword slicing through the steam as he closed in on Nate. Fire Dragons Iron Fist! The punch came from behind, but Nate easily dodged it. Yet Natsu immediately followed with a relentless barrage of close-range attacks. Fire Dragon''s Crushing Fang! Fire Dragons Flame Elbow! Fire Dragons Claw! Each move packed immense power after Natsu had replenished himself, creating an unending assault. Nate used his Six Eyes to predict every move, dodging with precision. But Natsu was determined to overwhelm him head-on, disregarding the depletion of his magic and stamina. Amid the storm of attacks, Natsus flames grew even fiercer. Fire encircled his arms, forming two blazing swords. Twisting his body, he unleashed a fiery slash. Crimson Lotus: Exploding Flame Blade! A secret art? Nates eyes narrowed slightly as his Six Eyes caught Grays movements. After Charizard was struck down, Gray had immediately summoned a Blastoise. Now, taking advantage of Nate being pressured by Natsu, Gray and Blastoise launched their own attack. Blastoise, use Hydro Cannon! Fusion Magic: Ice Cannon! Two powerful streams of water shot toward Nate. At the same time, Gray combined his Ice-Make magic with the water, fusing it with ice-attribute magic. In an instant, the Hydro Cannons power multiplied several times over. Nate now faced simultaneous ultimate moves: Natsus Dragon Slayer Secret Art and Grays Fusion Magic amplified by his Pokmon. Dodging without using Flying Thunder God was no longer an option. Not bad, Nate thought. Although he could use both their types of magic, he lacked their level of technique and mastery. As he considered his options, the two ultimate moves struck simultaneously. BOOM! The explosion created a massive sphere of magic, half ice and half fire. The two forces intertwined, forming a breathtaking spectacle. Gray kept his eyes locked on the scene. Did we win? Even Nate couldnt possibly come out unscathed after taking those two hits head-on, right? Natsu, panting heavily, his face drenched in sweat, remained silent but hopeful. Not far away, beneath the Tenrou Tree. Mavis gently clapped her hands in praise. "Well done, Natsu and Gray. You managed to give the examiner a real challenge!" But before her words settled, Nate''s voice cut in abruptly. "Don''t make it sound like I lost" The sphere of interwoven ice and fire magic suddenly burst apart. Nate stood with his arms outstretched to the sides, a milky-white magic shield shimmering around him. What? Gray muttered in disbelief. Hes completely unharmed? From above, Happy yelled indignantly, Thats cheating, Nate! You used super magic! Nate sighed, exasperated. I never said I was limited to using only your magic. Hearing this, the group realized he had a point. Nate had only promised to suppress his magic power to a five-star level Hahaha! That just makes it more fun! Natsu laughed, his fists igniting once again. The real fight starts now, Nate! No, this is enough. Nate moved his hands in a circular motion, one above the other, and calmly said: Silencio. Ding! Natsu and Gray heard a faint hum, and the world fell silent. All sound vanished. Even the colors in their vision seemed to fade, turning into black and white. What kind of magic is this? Natsu opened his mouth to speak but couldnt produce a sound. He could only glare at Nate. I cant move! Grays pupils constricted as he realized his body was frozen in place, as if his brain had lost all control over his muscles. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not far away, Maviss eyes widened in astonishment, the tuft of hair on her head wobbling. While Natsu and Gray couldnt comprehend this magic, Mavis could. And because she understood it, she also grasped its terrifying power. Nate calmly walked toward Natsu, explaining as he moved: Life is movement, and movement can be understood as tremor. Sound is tremor. Humans walk by creating friction, which is tremor. Even the contraction of your muscles relies on the tremoring of your cells. By the time he finished speaking, he was standing in front of Natsu. Nate flicked his finger against Natsus forehead. With a loud thud, Natsu was sent flying backward. NAATSUUUU! Happy screamed, watching in horror as Natsus body was engulfed in a faint golden glow before disappearing. He passed. I sent him to the third stage, Nate said casually. He glanced at Happy and, with a snap of his fingers, sent the Exceed away as well. Then he turned to Gray and began walking toward him. Gray, with immense willpower, managed to break through the suppression of Silencio, taking a single step back. But that was all he could manage. Impressive, Nate said, surprised. You can still move? The magic suddenly lifted, and Gray gasped for air, his chest heaving. Did I pass? But you still have magic left. Im the examiner. I decide who passes. Thats so arbitrary Gray thought, too exhausted to argue. What was that magic just now? Nate pondered for a moment before answering, For every type of magic, theres an opposite. Just as theres positive magic, theres reversal magic. Surface-level magic, and deeper magic. Like how theres Ice-Make Magic, but also Fire-Make Magic. Theres no fundamental difference between them. With that, Nate sent Gray to the third stage as well. Youre such a liar, Fourth Master~ Mavis floated over with a teasing grin. I wasnt lying Nate rolled his eyes. Reversal Magic is just the application of magic in reverse. You might fool others, but not me! Mavis leaned in closer. That magic wasnt just about tremorsit also involved Suddenly, Maviss expression darkened. Shadows covered her eyes, and a flicker of anger appeared in her gaze. It was the first time Nate had seen her look so serious. Even when shes mad, shes pretty cute, he thought, amused. Whats wrong? Theres an intruder in the guild! Mavis declared, her voice filled with fury. Bleam Merry Christmas! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 249: Kagura Mikazuchi, Mermaid Heel An Intruder in the Guild?Nate asked, puzzled, Raven Tail? With most of Fairy Tails core members participating in the S-Class Promotion Exam, the guild was at its weakest defensively. Raven Tails master, Ivan DreyarMakarovs estranged sonhad always kept a close watch on Fairy Tail. During the Harvest Festival, he had even appeared in the eastern forest to question Laxus about Lumen Histoire. Laxus had immediately informed Makarov about the encounter. Naturally, precautions had been taken for this exam. I dont know The barrier magic I set around the guild triggers if anyone without our emblem enters, Mavis replied, shaking her head. Fourth Master, please return to the guild to check it out. Nate nodded, and with a thought, he disappeared from Tenrou Island. Magnolia, Around 7:00 PM The guilds tavern was nearly empty. With Mirajane absent, Lisanna had stepped in to manage the bar. At the counter: Here you go, Lisanna said, handing a glass of juice to a customer. Thank you. The customer was a young woman, seemingly around sixteen or seventeen years old. She had deep, serious eyes and a furrowed brow. Her expression was calm but strict, her long black hair adorned with a headband resembling rabbit ears. She seems like a tough person to get along with Lisanna thought, deciding to probe gently. Are you here to see Erza from our guild? Yes. Erza is away for the S-Class Promotion Exam. Shes not at the guild right now. What about Nate, one of the Ten Wizard Saints? Nate? Hes not here either, Lisanna replied, shaking her head. Before Lisanna could ask, Whats the matter? Can I relay a message?, a golden magic circle appeared on the tavern floor. Moments later, Nate reappeared in the guild. Hm? Not Raven Tail? Nate raised an eyebrow, immediately noticing the young woman. She was dressed in a white uniform with a fitted white skirt, black stockings, and white boots. Most striking was the katana at her waist. Although she stood with her back to him, Nates Six Eyes quickly assessed her considerable magic power. Nate! Lisanna exclaimed in surprise. Why are you back? Is the exam over already? It just started. I came back because I was hungry, Nate replied, sounding resigned. Mavis had eaten all his barbecue, and he was indeed feeling a bit peckish. At that moment, the young woman stood from her seat at the counter and politely bowed to Nate. Nate-san, a pleasure to meet you. I am Kagura Mikazuchi, a mage from Mermaid Heel. Her greeting was courteous, but her voice carried no emotion. Nate recognized her immediatelyMermaid Heels strongest S-Class mage. In the original timeline, she would appear seven years later during the Grand Magic Games. So, Mermaid Heel already exists? Nate mused. Mermaid Heel was an all-female mage guild known as the Dancers of the Sea. Nate recalled that he hadnt seen Mermaid Heels master at the guildmaster meetings he attended after the Iron Forest incident. While mulling this over, Nate asked, Good evening, Kagura-san. Visiting our guild at this hourwhat brings you here? I have been searching for my lost brother, Kagura began, her tone steady and measured. Recently, I came across a cluea post on the Magic Net forum about the Tower of Heaven incident. How many years ago was that? Nate thought, surprised. She managed to dig up such an old post? So, did you find anything? he asked while walking to the bar and sitting down. Lisanna, can I order dinner now? Nate, my cooking isnt as good as Miras, you know, Lisanna said with a light laugh before heading into the kitchen. Kagura kept her gaze fixed on Nate. My brothers name is Simon. I searched the forum using his name but found nothing Simons face flashed through Nates mind. Speaking of which, where is Simon and his group now? The last Nate remembered, Simon and the others had been taken by the Council as witnesses in the trial against Jellal. After that, there had been no news. I have no idea where your brother is, Nate admitted with a shrug, but I do remember his Magic Net username. What is it? Kaguras eyes lit up with urgency. Samurai. The only reason Nate remembered was because Samurai had sent Erza a vacation ticket to the Akane Beach Resort through Magic Net Delivery Express. That ticket had been the catalyst for Nate and Erza to grow closer and eventually become a couple. From that perspective, Nate felt a bit indebted to Simon, which made him more amiable toward Kagura. Kagura quickly opened the Magic Net, searched for Samurais ID, and sent a friend request. Unfortunately, Samurai wasnt online. Kagura could only stare at the search screen, waiting for a response. Nate sighed internally. How long are you going to wait like this? Why dont you sit down? Your brother might be off traveling somewhere. Hes alive for sure. Thank you, Nate-san! Kagura said, her voice filled with gratitude as she worked to suppress her excitement. I owe you a great debt. Is there anything I can do for you? Its a small matter, nothing to worry about. Just sit down first. Pouring himself a drink, Nate asked curiously, By the way, where is your guild, Mermaid Heel, located? After sitting down, Kagura answered seriously, Daffodil. Daffodil? Nate thought. All the cities in the Kingdom of Fiore were named after flowerslike Magnolia, named after the magnolia flower. But Nate wasnt familiar with Daffodil. Its a small coastal town in southern Fiore, Kagura explained thoughtfully. She then added, It takes exactly eight hours and thirteen minutes by train to get here. Eight hours and thirteen minutes? So, thats how long your trip here took? Nate found her precision amusing. Her meticulous personality matched her composed exterior perfectly. He couldnt help but study her a little longer. Kagura looked much younger than he remembered from the original timeline. Oh, right. Earlier, you mentioned youd be willing to do something for me? Nate suddenly recalled. Yes, please dont hesitate to ask! Kagura nodded earnestly. To you, it may be a small favor, but to me, its an immense debt of gratitude! Nate sipped his juice and shook his head. Its not a big deal. Im considering organizing a Pokmon tournament, and part of the plan is to have mage guilds act as gyms. Would Mermaid Heel be interested? Do you know about Pokmon? Kagura reached into her pocket and pulled out a card. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I only have this one Pokmon. Come out, Jigglypuff! In a flash of light, a round, pink Pokmon appeared on the bar counter. Nate was stunned. Even a cold, stoic girl like her prefers a cute Pokmon? Noticing Nates expression, Kagura seemed a little embarrassed. I only managed to draw this one Despite her embarrassment, she couldnt resist reaching out to stroke Jigglypuffs soft, round head. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 250: Lisanna: are you dating my sister? Sleeping with a Ghost… Kagura had managed to get her hands on a Magic Net ring thanks to resellers.On the [Magic Net Marketplace], purchases were limited to a maximum of 10 rings per user per day. But even those restrictions couldnt dampen the enthusiasm of resellers. They hired ordinary ring holders to snap up extra stock. And there was never any concern about the rings not selling out. About five days ago, a reseller carrying hundreds of rings visited the Mermaid Heel guild. That was when Kagura finally managed to buy her own Magic Net ring. So, our guild joined Magic Net only recently, Kagura explained. As for your Pokmon tournament idea, Im not sure how much help we can provide. Nate considered her words. After all, not every gym needed to be excessively strong. He replied, As long as you have one gym leader, its fine. The only requirements are having six Pokmon and training them to a decent level. Understood. Ill consult our guild master when I return. Kagura nodded seriously, stood up, and added, I apologize for disturbing you so late at night. Ill take my leave now. Wait a moment, Nate called after her, shaking his head. You should add me as a friend so we can communicate more easily. That way, you wont have to take an 8-hour-and-13-minute train ride to Magnolia again. Ah Im sorry, Kagura apologized quickly before adding Nate as a friend. Theres no need to apologize, Nate thought, amused. He noticed her cheeks flush slightly. Moments later, his ring flashed with a white light. Opening the Magic Net, Nate saw a friend request. [User Defying the Heavens has requested to add you as a friend. Accept?] Message: This is Kagura Mikazuchi. Nate was momentarily speechless. Leaving a message while adding someone in person? But more interestingly, the username, Defying the Heavens, was likely inspired by the name of her sword. How fierce. Kagura, like Erza, was a mage specializing in martial arts and swordsmanship, her skills unmatched in these areas. After accepting the request, Nate said, All set. If you need anything, just contact me on the Magic Net. Theres no need to travel so far. Understood. Thank you. Goodbye, Mr. Nate. Kagura bowed slightly before leaving the tavern. (Bleam: Kagura''s moves in Chinese are only slightly different from the English ones. In English, the moves are: Slice, Strength, Flight, and Crawlsimple and straightforward. In Chinese, however, we have a more poetic approach, such as Unafraid of the Heavens: Slice, along with the other movesStrength, Flight, and Crawlretaining the same essence but infused with a distinct Chinese naming style.) ... A few minutes later, Lisanna emerged from the kitchen carrying two plates of food. Huh? Nate, where did she go? I made an extra portion for her. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She left. Nate took his plate and didnt hesitate to take a bite. This is deliciousjust as good as Miras cooking. Really? Lisannas face lit up with delight. Of course not, Nate thought to himself. Im just flattering you. Lisannas cooking was decent, similar to Lucysgood, but nothing extraordinary. Mira, however, was in a league of her own, easily skilled enough to work as the head chef of a high-end restaurant. Of course its true! Nate said with a straight face. Lisanna, blushing slightly, cupped her cheeks and laughed softly. I know youre just teasing me, Nate, but Im still really happy! By the way, Nate are you and Mira dating? How did the conversation suddenly veer so far off-topic? Nate hesitated, unsure whether to nod or shake his head. His relationship with Mirajane hovered in an ambiguous space between friendship and romance. They did things a couple might do, but they hadnt officially defined their relationship. Sort of, he answered. Lisanna was clearly dissatisfied with his vague response. Mira admitted it, you know! She even kissed you, and youve, uh touched her big pandas. Right, right. Were dating, Nate said, resigned. What does your sister usually talk to you about? Lisanna finally looked satisfied and nodded. Then, blushing, she leaned in and whispered, So, when you two were on the second floor of the guild last time did you, you know, do that? That? Nate looked up, confused. Whats that? Lisanna narrowed her eyes, raised her right index finger, and formed her left hand into a loose fist. Slowly, she brought the two closer together. You know that. I read about it in a book, she mumbled, her face turning bright red. Nate rolled his eyes. Kids shouldnt be reading those kinds of books. Im not a kid! Lisanna huffed, puffing out her chest indignantly with her hands on her hips. Nates gaze instinctively flicked downward. Lisanna immediately noticed and crossed her arms. Nate, you pervert! What? You puffed them out yourself! Of course anyone would glance at that! Nate sighed, feeling exasperated by her reverse accusation. What kinds of books is this girl even reading? The conversation soon drifted to less awkward topics. ... After finishing his meal and helping Lisanna tidy up the guild, Nate returned to Tenrou Island. ... Under the Tenrou Tree. When Nate arrived, Mavis was nowhere to be seen. He packed up the barbecue grill into his Requip space and took out a tent hed used before while camping with Mirajane. Thanks to that previous experience, Nate had learned how to pitch a tent properly. After some effort, he set it up and crawled inside. Though Tenrou Island was warm during the day, the nights were slightly chilly. Sitting cross-legged on his sleeping bag, Nate opened the group chat for the S-Class exam. ... Sigma Male: Hows the exam going? Ive already passed Natsu and Gray. Erza: No one chose me. ???. Mirajane: No one chose me either. ???. Gildarts: I caught a fish! Anyone want some? ?. ... What? Did the fisherman actually catch a fish? Nate doubted it. He suspected Gildarts had used magic to scoop up a fish and was pretending he caught it normally. ... Laxus: So far, only two teams have completed the first stage. Sigma Male: Which other team made it through? Mystogan: Mest and Loke. Mest? With his teleportation magic, it made sense hed quickly reunite with his partner. Nate wasnt surprised. ... Sigma Male: Looks like tonights exam will last a while. Im going to sleep now. Goodnight. ... Closing the chat, Nate muttered Requip and changed into pajamas before slipping into his sleeping bag. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a ghost floated into the tent. First Master you know youre really scary when you do that? Did you handle the intruder? It was just a mage from Mermaid Heel, not someone spying on the guild, Nate explained briefly, only to see Mavis crawl into the adjacent sleeping bag. So warm~ the little ghost exclaimed in delight. Nate stared at her, speechless. Goodnight, Fourth Master~ Goodnight? What does that even mean? Youre a ghostwhy do you need a sleeping bag? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 251: Pokémon Farm Mavis fell asleep quicklywithin just five minutes.Such good sleep quality, Nate muttered enviously. As someone engaged in mental work, he deeply understood the frustration of working late into the night, only for his brain to refuse to shut down when it was finally time to sleep. While Mavis slept peacefully, Nate found himself wide awake. With nothing else to do, he opened the Magic Net and began browsing various forums. As time passed, he suddenly sensed someone approaching. Using his Six Eyes ability, Nate scanned the area outside the tent and detected Mirajanes magic aura nearby. Soon, her voice called out. Nate, I got some fish from Gildarts. You must be hungry. Huh, you set up a tent? Why is Mira here? Nate wondered, though he was pleasantly surprised by her visit. But as he turned and noticed Mavis sleeping next to him, his delight turned into a headache. What will Mira think if she sees me sharing a tent with Mavis? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To make matters worse, Mavis was sleeping in the same sleeping bag that Mira had used on their last camping trip. [Nates Telepathic Chat to Mavis] Nate: ''Mavis, Mira is here! You wouldnt want everyone to see us sharing a tent like this, right?'' Mavis groggily stirred awake through their telepathic connection. ''Mira? Oh...!'' Realizing Mirajane''s presence outside, Mavis jumped slightly in surprise. Without hesitation, she quickly vanished into thin air, leaving no trace behind. At that moment, Mirajane reached the tent. Nate? Are you asleep? No, come in, Nate replied, getting up and unzipping the entrance. Mirajane ducked inside, holding two grilled fish. Sitting down in a casual "duck" position, she handed one to him with a warm smile. Seeing this tent reminds me of our last camping trip, she said. Nate took the fish and had a bite. Miras cooking was, as always, exceptional. Camping, huh? You could stay here tonight too, Nate teased lightly. Mirajane blushed faintly, smiling shyly. Youre probably thinking of doing something bad. After a brief pause, she added, Actually, I wanted to ask you something. Nate calmed himself. ''Relax. There was no one else in the sleeping bag earlier. Ghosts dont count as people.'' What is it? he asked, curious. Its about the Celestial Pokmon, Mirajane said, her tone becoming serious. ''Oh, so its about Pokmon... not about catching me in the act.'' He chuckled inwardly. ''Wait, theres no act to catch in the first place!'' What about the Pokmon? Nate asked, offering the second fish to her. Mirajane took a small bite, chewing delicately before explaining. I feel bad for them. Theyre always stuck in their cardsit must be lonely for them. So She raised a finger. Could you create a home for them? A place where players Pokmon could all stay together. That way, they wouldnt feel bored or left out. Nate considered her suggestion. There were over 60 Pokmon types available for players to collect, and with duplicates, many players could easily end up with hundreds. Like a Pokmon farm? he asked. Mirajanes eyes lit up with excitement. A Pokmon Farm! Can that be done? Its doable, and its actually quite simple, Nate nodded. The concept was similar to designing duel maps for the Magic Arena. The farm could be a virtual space where players Pokmon could live together. To make it more engaging, they could even introduce farming mechanics. Although Pokmon didnt technically need food since they were puppets, players could grow crops to "feed" their Pokmon. It would add a nurturing element to gameplay. But there was one issue. ''How much magic power would it take to create something like this?'' There were already over 500,000 active Pokmon players, and the number grew daily. In theory, every player would need their own farm500,000 separate maps. The thought alone made Nate''s head spin. Seeing him frown, Mirajane asked softly, Is there a problem? Not really Nate replied after some thought. But creating farms like that would be costly, so I cant make them free. ''I could sell them!'' There was no way he could afford to offer something like this for free. On the contrary, letting players spend Magic Net Coins to purchase their farms would even generate profit. The thought brought a grin to his face. Without thinking, Nate hugged Mirajane and kissed her cheek. Youre a genius, Mira! Youve given me such a great idea! Stop it! Mirajane protested, touching the spot where he kissed her, blushing. But Nate wasnt done. He pulled her closer and leaned in to kiss her lips. Dont! Mirajane stammered, lightly punching his chest. But her protests faltered as their lips met. At that moment, Nate sensed someone else approaching. Nate. It was Erzas voice. Mirajane froze, her face turning crimson. She quickly pushed Nate away, panicking. Wh-what do we do? Its Erza! Nate sighed internally. ''Are you all taking turns trying to catch me in the act?'' Should I send you back first? he offered. Yes, please! Mirajane nodded hurriedly. The last thing she wanted was for Erza to see her with Nate in a tent. If that happened, rumors would spread through the guild by morning. And worst of allthey were supposed to be examiners! Secretly meeting while the examinees struggled? Too embarrassing! Nate activated Flying Thunder God, teleporting Mirajane away just as Erza reached the tent. When Nate opened the flap, Erza stood there holding a bundle of bedding. The nights on this island are cold, she said softly. I thought Id bring you some blankets, but it seems you already have a tent. ''Of course Erza would prepare for anything,'' Nate thought. Before leaving, she must have packed every conceivable itempots, pans, tents, bedding, and sleeping bags. Her luggage was the definition of fully equipped. Come on in, Nate said, pulling her inside and closing the flap to keep the cold out. Inside, Erza knelt and began laying out the bedding. Nate packed up his sleeping bag and helped her set everything up. Thanks for this, Nate said sincerely. Erza smiled warmly. Its a girlfriends duty to take care of her boyfriend. With that, she stood and exited the tent, leaving Nate to marvel. ''What an amazing woman.'' Nate slipped into the warm bedding, finding it far more comfortable than the sleeping bag. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. Who knows how long passed... Suddenly, Nate opened his eyes, startled. Mavis was back. First Master, why are you here? he whispered. At some point, she had returned. Quietly, she climbed into the blankets, blinking innocently at Nate. Erzas such a good girl. Youd better treat her well! she teased with a knowing smile. Nate groaned internally. ''This isnt a sleeping bag anymore! Are you seriously planning to sleep in the same bed as me?'' Ah... goodnight, Fourth Master~ Mavis yawned, pulling the blanket over herself and falling into a peaceful sleep. Her baby-like ability to fall asleep left Nate feeling helpless. After some thought, he decided not to disturb her. Thus, man and ghost slept side by side, maintaining a modest half-meter of space between them. The Next Morning Mavis opened her eyes, feeling warm. She tilted her head slightly and saw Nates sleeping face beside her. Glancing down, she lifted the blanket slightlyand froze. One of Nates hands had somehow slipped under her skirt, firmly grasping her petite chest. Instantly, Maviss face turned beet red, steam practically pouring from her head. Un... unholy behavior!! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 252: Last Examinees and the Eliminated Examinees "Waaaah~"Mavis sat in the tent, tears streaming down her face. Its all the hands fault! It had its own ideas! I didnt know anything about it! Nate looked completely helpless. Last night, he had made sure to keep a safe distance while sleeping. Alright, First Master, dont cry anymore. Ill treat you to two months of strawberry cake. Sniffle I wasnt crying! Mavis wiped her eyes stubbornly and then held up two fingers. Make it two months! Nate nodded. Two months it is. Lets just forget about last night, alright? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, he sighed internally. You were the one who climbed into my arms. Sure, I admit I touched you, but that was completely unintentional while sleeping. Im innocent! Im definitely not into lolis! It seemed Mavis could read something in Nates expression. She glared at him angrily. Fourth Master, youre thinking something rude, arent you? Absolutely not, Nate denied immediately. Mavis noticed his gaze lingering and instinctively looked down. Grabbing her chest with both hands, she frowned. Then, all at once, she burst into tears again. Waaah! She floated out of the tent, still crying. Nate could only sigh and open the Magic Net to send her an apology. Magic Net Chat Sigma Male: "Sorry, First Master. This is all Ankhserams fault!" Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "?" Sigma Male: "Three months?" Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "?" Sigma Male: "Four months! ?" Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "Im not a glutton! ?" Sigma Male: "Six months. Ill even find the best desserts in Fiore for you." Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "Fine, I forgive you. ?" Youre surprisingly easy to cheer up, First Master, Nate thought with amusement. Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "But we absolutely have to forget about this!" Sigma Male: "I dont remember anything." Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "?" Wait, didnt you just tell me to forget? Nate thought, silently grumbling. Sigma Male: "Actually, I cant forget. Its unforgettable." Fairies Are Eternal Adventures: "Forget it now! ?" After sending that message, Mavis stopped responding. Who knows where shes run off to now, Nate thought. Deciding to leave her alone, he changed into a cool summer outfit and stepped out of the tent. He packed away the tent and bedding into his Requip space, then focused his gaze, activating his Six Eyes to scan the entire island. Southwest of Tenrou Island In a tunnel-like cave, Lucy and Cana finally reunited. The moment they met, both pulled out their white orbs and tapped them together. As the seals lifted, a magic map unfolded before them. This is the map of Tenrou Island? Lucy exclaimed, pointing at six small dots on the map. The six dots were evenly distributed around the Tenrou Tree in the center. Five of the dots had already turned gray. Cana frowned. The map is supposed to guide us to the second trial? What does that mean? Lucy leaned in closer, noticing tiny text on each dot. There are names! she gasped. These dots represent the locations of the six examiners! So, were supposed to head toward the black dot? Cana had a sinking feeling. Wait six examiners and eight teams could it be Lucy nodded, her voice trembling. It must be a hidden rule! Gray means theyve already been chosen, and black means they havent been challenged yet! Eight teams, but only six examiners. Two teams would inevitably be eliminated in the first round. Now, only one examiner remained. What about Nate? Cana quickly searched for Nates dot. It was already gray. Gone. Without Nate, who was supposed to help them pass easily, the other teams were just too fast! Cana had been confident that giving Lucy a guiding card would make their team one of the fastest to reunite. Now, the remaining examiner was Lucy shivered. No way! Are we going to face Demon Mirajane? My first S-Class exam might be over before it even starts! Its not over yet! Cana encouraged her. Lucy, we have to hurry before the last examiner gets taken by another team! Lucy took a deep breath. Cana, Im sorry. Its my fault for taking so long. Cana shook her head with a reassuring smile. Dont worry about it! Were partners, right? Lets focus on reaching the second trial first! Yeah! The two dashed toward the final examiners location. At the Tenrou Tree Guided by the map, Cana and Lucy reached their destination within half an hour. At the base of the towering Tenrou Tree, Mirajane turned around slowly, tilting her head with a faint smile. So, the last team is you two? Cana, Lucy, congratulations on passing the first round. Lucy clasped her hands together, pressing them to her cheeks. Mira, youll help us pass, wont you? I wont~ Mirajane replied cheerfully. The second rounds rules are simple. Your trial is to protect your two white orbs. As long as you hold onto them for ten minutes, youll pass. Protect the orbs? Cana and Lucy exchanged glances. This sounds surprisingly straightforward. Then, here I go. Full-body Take Over: Satan Soul! Boom! An overwhelming surge of magic exploded, and the sky seemed to rain with dark green energy. As Mirajane stood before them in her Satan Soul form, both Lucy and Cana wore expressions of pure terror. How is this simple?! S-Class Promotion Exam Chat Group Sigma Male: "Just woke up. Hows the exam going?" Erza: "Miras trial just started." Sigma Male: "What about the others? @Laxus, @Gildarts, @Mystogan." Erza: "Theyre all busy with their trials. I just finished mine." Sigma Male: "Who were your opponents?" Erza: "Ultear and Meredy. They passed." Sigma Male: "So, two teams have already been eliminated, right? Which ones?" Erza: "Not sure. Eliminated teams are teleported back to the ship." Sigma Male: "Ill go take a look. ?" Eastern Coastline A flash of golden light signaled Nates arrival on the ships deck. There, he found four dejected girls: Evergreen, Levy, Juvia, and Wendy. So, you were eliminated? Nate asked, his curiosity piqued. Waaah! Nate-sama~ Juvia ran straight into Nates arms, sobbing. Juvia let you down! Nate patted her back, trying to comfort her. So, what happened? Wendy mumbled softly. We got lost. Im sorry. Lost? Seriously? Nate turned to Evergreen and Levy. Levy explained, We guessed thered be eliminations in the first roundsix examiners for eight teams meant at least two teams would fail. Evergreen sighed in frustration. So, I thought wed strike first And then? Evergreen covered her face in embarrassment. We lost the fight Shouldve thought twice before choosing Ultear! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 253: Examinees Eliminated one after another… Eight teams. Two already eliminated.Nate couldnt help but be speechless at how these teams got disqualified. Wendy and Juvia? They got lost. That single misstep caused them to fall behind Lucy and Cana. Once all six examiners had been selected, they were automatically disqualified. But if anyone took the prize for the most absurd elimination, it was Levy and Evergreen. They tried to strike first but chose to challenge one of the hardest opponents. Nate immediately interviewed Evergreen: Why on earth did you pick Ultear? Did you seriously underestimate the Witch? Lets not forget shes a former councilor and a powerhouse to boot. Because the opportunity was too good! Evergreen clenched her fists, visibly frustrated. At that moment, if my Stone Eye had hit, she wouldve turned to stone! Nate chuckled. So, it didnt hit? The Raijinsh all have unique eye-based magic. Freed wields the Dark criture, capable of unleashing dark writing magic through his gaze. Bickslow uses the Figure Eye, a magic that manipulates souls through his eyes. Evergreen? Her Stone Eye turns anyone who makes eye contact into stone. It hit! But Evergreen covered her face in embarrassment. How was I supposed to know she was a Thought Projection?! Thought Projection is a highly advanced magic, notoriously difficult to master and requiring immense magic power. Nate could only offer her a sympathetic pat on the back. Of all the opponents to choose, you picked Ultear He glanced toward the ships bow, where four large screens broadcast the live feed of the second-round exams: Lucy and Cana vs. Mirajane Freed and Bickslow vs. Laxus Mest and Loke vs. Mystogan Elfman and Gajeel vs. Gildarts Meanwhile, two teamsUltear and Meredy, as well as Natsu and Grayhad already advanced to the third round. Each examiner had set their own unique challenges, but the second round was fundamentally a test of the participants strength. Out of all the ongoing matches, Nate was most interested in Lucy and Canas. On the screen, Lucy and Cana scrambled to evade Black Wing Demon Mirajanes relentless assaults while desperately protecting their white orbs. Cana, utilizing the spatial card magic Nate had taught her, concealed her orb among a pile of scattered cards, tossing them in all directions. Protecting the orb is part of the rules, right? Hiding it is fair game! Cana smirked, confidently placing her hands on her hips. Meanwhile, Lucy summoned Virgo and handed her the orb. Virgo, take this orb and burrow underground! The farther away, the better! Both participants showed ingenuity, opting to send their orbs away while staying behind to face Mirajane head-on. Mirajane glanced at the countdown floating in the air. With a smile, she remarked: Two minutes left. Impressive, Lucy, Cana, but this isnt enough. Her wings flared, and in an instant, she appeared before one of the scattered cards, snatching it with ease. Its this one, isnt it? How did you know?! Cana was dumbfounded. Arent you even worried its a decoy? Because the orb was made by Nate, Mirajane explained, laughing. It carries his magic energy signature. She then shifted her gaze toward Virgo, who was burrowing underground with Lucys orb. Realizing Mirajanes intent, Lucy quickly unhooked her Fleuve d''toiles whip from her waist. With a burst of magic, she lashed out, wrapping the whip around Mirajanes arm to restrain her. At the same time, Cana threw out a card. Onix! Use Dig! A flash of white light revealed a massive, serpentine Pokmon composed entirely of rocks, stretching over ten meters in length. Following its trainers command, it burrowed into the ground. Moments later, it erupted from beneath Mirajanes feet, its hardened body attempting to coil around and restrain her. Great teamwork. Mirajanes seductive smile deepened. With a sudden wave of her hand, the Fleuve d''toiles whip yanked Lucy off the ground and sent her flying. Simultaneously, her other hand intercepted Onixs head, releasing a burst of dark green magic from her palm. The shockwave instantly shattered Onix. Boom! The explosion kicked up a thick cloud of dust. When the dust settled, Cana realized that Mirajane had vanished. Then, from above, a shadow flickered. Mirajane, in her Black Wing Demon form, held Virgo in her grasp. Lucys face paled. Virgo?! Apologies, Princess. Ive been caught~ Virgo said sheepishly, attempting to play cute. At this point, Mirajane already held both white orbs in her hands. Unfortunately, you failed the trial. Better luck next year~ With that, she crushed the two orbs in her grip, shattering them instantly. A golden magic circle appeared beneath Lucy and Cana. Witnessing this, Nate couldnt help but think, Mira really doesnt hold back, does she? In a flash of golden light, Lucy and Cana appeared on the ships deck. The two exchanged a glance. Lucy sighed in disappointment. So close! We were almost there! Cana shared her frustration, her expression full of regret. Then, noticing Nates amused smile, she glared at him. What are you laughing at?! Hey, its not my fault! Nate said, raising his hands defensively. Laxus match is about to end too! Levy suddenly exclaimed. Everyone immediately turned their attention to the screens. Compared to Mirajanes relatively restrained trial, Laxus approach was much more brutal. His trial was simple: Defeat him. On screen, Bickslow had summoned six Pokmon to attack Laxus, while Freed had transformed into his Demon Form using his forbidden Dark criture magic. Even so, neither of them could match Laxus overwhelming strength. The battle ended with a single, devastating Thunder Dragons Roar, leaving both participants defeated. A golden flash transported the injured pair to the ship. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Wendy immediately stepped forward and began healing them with her magic. Another team eliminated Nate rubbed his chin, muttering to himself. Doesnt anyone hold back even a little? Is it really necessary to go this hard? Two teams remained in combat. Gildarts trial was deceptively straightforward: make him take a single step. Despite throwing everything they had at him, Elfman and Gajeel had yet to succeed. The stalemate dragged on. Meanwhile, Mest and Loke were facing Mystogan. Mystogans trial was similarly clear-cut: defeat him to pass. However, the rules included a twist in the participants favor. The fight followed a one-on-one format, but participants could swap out at any time, allowing one to rest while the other fought. The catch? If one participant was defeated, the entire team would fail. Currently, Loke was battling Mystogan. Mest, observing from the sidelines, suddenly shouted, Switch out, Loke! Loke hesitated. Youre ready already? Mystogan, honoring the rules, paused his assault. In that split second, Mest teleported behind Mystogan and tore off his mask. Mystogans pupils shrank as his face, identical to Jellals, was revealed for all to see. Jellal?! Mest exclaimed, utterly shocked. Its you?! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 254: 4/16 Passed, You guys didn’t hold back at all! Those watching the S-Class Exam live broadcast werent limited to the candidates and examiners on Tenrou Island.The guilds group chat was buzzing with excitement. When Mest removed Mystogans mask, revealing his true face, the chat exploded. Macao: Jellal? Is that the former Councilor Jellal?! Wakaba: Wait a second, something doesnt add up. Why is Mystogan Jellal? Jet: Didnt Jellal get broken out of prison by the Oracin Seis? Lisanna: Its not the same person! Mystogan is Jellal from Edolas. Troy: Ah, I see! No wonder Mystogan was always so secretive Lucy Ashley: Its because your worlds Jellal is a villain, right? He probably had to hide his face. Warren: Wait, why is Big Sis in this group chat?! Lucy Ashley: How rude! Stop calling me Big Sis! Lucy Ashley: Im a member of Fairy Tail too, even if its from another world. Reedus: It was Mira who added her. @Mirajane Under the Tenrou Tree Mest stared blankly at Mystogan. Jellal no, wait. Youre Jellal from another world? Loke, finally understanding, said, So thats why you always wore a mask. Mustve been tough. As the exiled Lion of the Celestial Spirits, Loke had also kept his true identity hidden from the guild. Sorry. Now that youve found out, theres no need to hide it anymore. Mystogan nodded. Im Jellal from Edolas, not the one you know. This was originally only known to the Master, Laxus, Nate, Wendy, Carla, Natsu, and Happy. Huh? That many people knew? Loke rolled his eyes. So it wasnt much of a secret to begin with unlike him, whose secret only Nate knew about. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This doesnt matter at all. Lets continue the exam! Loke stepped aside to rest, leaving the stage to Mest. Alright, lets continue. Mystogan smiled faintly, appreciating the guilds easygoing atmosphere. No one judged him for resembling Jellal, which made him feel at ease. Next, I wont hold back anymore. Mystogan retrieved five staffs from his back and looked at Mest. Youll see magic like youve never witnessed before! As he spoke, the five staffs were planted firmly into the ground. Skyscraper! Mests jaw dropped. Did I just do something really stupid? Initially, he had only removed Mystogans mask out of curiosity and as part of his duty as a spy, wanting to uncover the secrets of this mysterious figure. Instead, he learned Mystogan was from another worlda revelation that seemed entirely pointless. Worse, Mystogan had now vowed not to hold back. Please, I just want to pass the S-Class exam! Mest thought desperately. I need to get closer to Fairy Tails secrets, find some dirt, and report back to the Council! W-wait! Mest waved his hands frantically. But it was too late. The ground beneath his feet glowed with intense purple light. BOOM! A massive explosion rippled across half of Tenrou Island. The resulting shockwave hurled Mest high into the sky. As Tenrou Island grew smaller in his field of vision, the violent force left him unable to activate his teleportation magic. What kind of magic is this?! Mest was pale with shock. By the time he came to his senses, he had been blasted into outer space. Looking up at the starry sky, he saw a massive rift tear across it. From the rift emerged a horrifying demon, seemingly from another dimension. The demon had a cyan face, sharp fangs, and a single massive, blood-red eye. Just the size of the eye alone seemed as vast as a city! Mon-Monster! Mest stammered in terror, his body trembling uncontrollably. Teleportation!! he screamed, desperately attempting to use his magic. But it failed. The Abyssal Demon opened its enormous maw, slowly moving to swallow him whole. AAAAHHHH! Mest let out a blood-curdling scream. On Tenrou Island Loke was left dumbfounded, watching the scene unfold. He couldnt tell what had just happened. All he could see was Mest suddenly trembling and convulsing on the spot, screaming incomprehensibly. Then, with a thud, Mest fell to his knees before collapsing onto the ground, his eyes rolling back. How unfortunate. Youve been eliminated, Mystogan said calmly. Better luck next year. A golden magic circle appeared beneath Mest and Loke, and with a flash, the two vanished from the scene, teleported back to the ship. On the Ships Deck Nate stood with an utterly exasperated expression. Why did you even provoke him in the first place? Makarov probably wanted Mest to pass the S-Class Exam so he could officially become an S-Class mage. That way, thered be no need for him to continue his covert work for the Magic Council. But Mest just had to take off Mystogans mask. And now, hes been eliminated in the second round. Uh, what happened? Lucy asked, sidling up curiously. Nate, do you know? Its probably an illusion spell. A very strong one, Juvia replied. Nate nodded in agreement and opened the group chat. [S-Class Promotion Exam Group Chat] Nate: You guys seriously eliminated everyone? Nate: Do you know how obvious it makes it look that I went easy on them? Mystogan: Apologies. Since my identity was exposed, I figured I couldnt appear weaker than Jellal. Such strange competitive energy Nate couldnt even begin to respond to that. Mirajane: Lucy and Cana dont have enough strength to qualify as S-Class. Letting them pass could put them in danger during high-risk S-Class missions. Oh, so its my fault now?! Nate thought. Guess Ill need to find a way to help them improve their strength later. Laxus: So you went easy on Natsu and let him pass, didnt you? Nate: Natsu meets the criteria for both strength and potential. Should I have blocked him just because? Erza: I didnt go easy! Nate: Erza, what was your test like? Erza: I lost Erza: I didnt expect Meredys magic to be so terrifying. I let my guard down. What the heck happened there? Nate thought, deciding hed ask Meredy later. Gildarts: Im done here too. Gildarts: Huh? Did everyone else finish already? Youre done too? Nate looked up at the live feed and only saw Elfman being teleported back. Wheres Gajeel? Nate asked, confused. Elfman dropped to his knees, crying: Gajeel is dead! What?! Nate immediately turned back to the broadcast. Cana, who was watching the same scene, muttered, What on earth is that stupid old man doing? The screen showed hundreds of miniature Gajeels surrounding Gildarts, all futilely trying to attack him. Nearby, Panther Lily was frantically trying to calm the situation: Gajeel, let it go already! In the chat group: Gildarts: Sorry, I mightve gone a bit overboard. Hell return to normal in a little while. Nate quickly did some calculations in his head. The first round eliminated two teams. The second round eliminated four teams. Only two teams remained to advance to the third round: Natsu and Gray Ultear and Meredy Nate: You guys really didnt hold back at all. ?! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 255: Last Stage! Irene.jpg, auto save! Nate hadnt expected so many people to be eliminated in the second round.Out of the 16 participants, only 4 remained. He couldnt help but wonder how many would make it through the final round. At the moment, all 11 eliminated candidates were gathered on the ship. Wendy was busy healing the injured. Before long, Gajeel was also teleported backalong with the rest of the examiners. Lucy approached Mirajane and asked, Mira, whats the third round going to be? Mirajane shook her head. I dont know either. The Master will announce it soon, I think. She glanced at the group and smiled. Everyone must be hungry, right? Ill go to the kitchen and prepare some food for everyone. With that, she turned and headed into the cabin. Lucy then looked at Erza. Erza, do you know? Erza shook her head as well. Finally, she turned to Nate. Nate shrugged. Therell be a broadcast soon. Well find out in a bit. Saying this, he walked over to Loke, who seemed uninjured and didnt need Wendys healing. He motioned for Loke to follow him to a corner of the deck. Whats up? Loke glanced back at Lucy, Erza, and Juvia, who were chatting amicably, and his eyes widened in surprise. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You havent been exposed yet? Cant you keep quiet? What if your jinx actually works? Nate thought, suppressing a sigh. Loke gave him a thumbs-up, clearly impressed. So, what do you need help with? There is something Nate began explaining the Celestial Farm project in detail. When he finished, he said, Ill have to trouble you again, Game Administrator-san. Loke was speechless. He still hadnt recovered from the all-nighters spent fixing the [Magic Arena]s map queue issues. Now, Nate wanted to create at least 500,000 farm maps? Relax, these maps will be much smaller. Nate patted his shoulder in an attempt to reassure him. You just need to create a small map, about 100 by 100 meters. If players think its too small, they can expand it later. The issue isnt the size! Its the number! Dont worry. This time, Ill incorporate the Arc of Embodiment into the [Magic App], which will make creating maps much easier. Nate spread his hands casually. As for duplication the Arc of Embodiment can handle that too. Anyway, Im counting on you! The ability to duplicate maps made things much easier. Loke sighed but nodded. Got it. Is this urgent? Not really. You can take your time, but make sure the farm is detailed. Its different from the duel maps, where players dont care much about details. For a farm, though As he spoke, Nate suddenly thought of Irene. Irenes obsession with the [Magic Arena] stemmed in part from being able to experience sensory feedback like taste in the virtual world. Wouldnt it make more sense to assign this task to her instead of Loke? On second thought, Nate said, changing his mind, you dont need to worry about this anymore. Just keep focusing on the [Magic Arena] maps. ??? Loke was thoroughly confused but secretly relieved. The number of [Magic Arena] players was also growing. Over the past two days, lower and mid-tier players had started experiencing queue delays again. This was a clear sign that more duel maps were needed. After sending Loke off, Nate turned around and sent a private message to Irene. Sigma Male: I have good news for you. Scarlet Empress: "Oh, Great God, your loyal servant, Irene Belserion, awaits your divine instruction. ?" Every time she comes up with a new act, huh? Nate thought, amused. He quickly took a screenshot, thinking itd be fun to show Erza one day how her mother liked to act cute. After saving the screenshot, he replied. Sigma Male: "I know youve been obsessed with the [Magic Arena] recently, so Ive designed a plan tailored just for you." Sigma Male: "Im granting you special permission to create [Celestial Farms] within the Magic Net." Sigma Male: "You can design your own farm map and even grow crops there." Scarlet Empress: "A farm will it let me experience real taste sensations, like the [Magic Arena] does? ?" Sigma Male: "Of course. This feature was made specifically for you. ?" Sigma Male: "You can grow crops, vegetables, or flowers, and use them to create delicious meals that you can taste yourself." Scarlet Empress: "Thank you, Great God, for your divine blessing! ???" Scarlet Empress: "How may I repay your kindness?" See? Shes even thanking me, Nate thought, suppressing a chuckle. Sigma Male: "Simply focus on creating the best maps possible. That will be more than enough." Scarlet Empress: "How about this as a token of my gratitude? [Beach Swimsuit.jpg]" Sigma Male: "???" With a raised brow, Nate clicked the image almost instinctively. The picture showed Irene standing on a sandy beach, the sea stretching out behind her. The background looked familiarwasnt that the [Seaside Arena Map]? But it wasnt the backdrop that caught his attention. Irenes figure was strikingly curvaceous, with pronounced curves that even rivaled Canas. Scarlet Empress: "I really enjoy the [Seaside Arena Map]." Scarlet Empress: "Does the Great God like this picture? ?" Who said I liked it!? Nate thought, pouting slightly but still pressing the "Save" button. Sigma Male: "This is the last time!" Scarlet Empress: "Understood. ?" Scarlet Empress: "The Great God is so delightfully human." Who called me a god in the first place? Nate sighed internally, still bemused by Irene treating him like a divine figure. Just then, Juvias voice rang out nearby. Nate-sama, the third round is starting! Nate looked up toward the ships prow, where a broadcast screen displayed Makarov. He quickly replied to Irene. Sigma Male: "Ill grant you permissions and show you how to create maps later. I have something to handle right now." Scarlet Empress: "Of course. ?" Ending the chat with Irene, Nate walked over to the broadcast screen to join the others in watching the third round. On-screen, Makarov stood before Mavis tombstone, hands clasped behind his back. Now announcing the rules for the third round of the exam, the Master said. This time, only two teams have advanced, for a total of four participants. The final round will adopt a one-on-one elimination format: the victor becomes an S-Class mage, and the loser is eliminated. Partners will not fight each other. At that moment, Mavis appeared on the screen to add her explanation. Put simply, for example, if Natsu were to pick Ultear or Meredy as his opponent, beating them would mean he passes and becomes S-Class! Good luck, Examinees~! Wait a second, Nate thought. Isnt there a loophole here? As a programmer, he instantly spotted a potential bug in the system. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 256: S-Class Promotion Exam Finally! So, only two people can become S-Class mages?After hearing the rules for the third round, Lucy couldnt help but feel the intensity of the competition. Sixteen candidates, but only two would advance. Was the S-Class exam always this strict? This year, having two people qualify is already a pleasant surprise, Cana said, standing behind Lucy with a smile. Do you know the results of past exams? Lucy immediately looked at Erza with curiosity. I became S-Class in the year 780, four years ago, Erza explained. Just then, Mirajane arrived with a tray full of refreshing juices. I became S-Class in 781, Mira said cheerfully. Ice bubble juiceanyone want some? Ill take one~ Me too, please! Thanks, Mira! Lucy took a glass as well, sipping through the straw as she glanced at Laxus. Laxus stood with his arms crossed, exuding his usual cool demeanor. Seeing Lucys expectant gaze, he finally answered reluctantly, 778. Mystogan spoke up on his own. 782. Gildarts, perched on the side of the ship with a fishing rod hed somehow acquired, yawned lazily. Hm? Why are you all looking at me? Oh, the year I became S-Class? I forgot. Haha! Lucy counted on her fingers. Laxus in 778. Erza in 780. Mira in 781. Mystogan in 782. What about 779 or last year, 783? Lucy asked wide-eyed. Cana rolled her eyes. You idiot. That just means no one passed. Levy giggled, covering her mouth. From when Gildarts became S-Class until now, in the year 784, there have only been five qualifiers in thirty years. See, newbie Lucy~ Evergreen chimed in, unable to resist. Do you understand now? S-Class isnt something you can pass easily. Lucy nodded repeatedly, her face full of amazement. I really underestimated the S-Class exam before! She came close this year, but next year, she would definitely work harder. Her current magic power wasnt strong enough. If she could easily perform double gate opening like she did in the [Magic Arena], she might have had a chance. As Nate often said, her magic power needed to reach four-star level or higher. But how could she increase her magic power? Meanwhile, Nate was pondering the same question. How could he help Lucy and the others improve their magic power? The Second Magic Origin? As he mulled over the idea, the third round of the exam finally began on the broadcast screen. The setting was a seaside cliff. Ultear, can I choose first? Meredy asked softly. Of course. Good luck, Meredy. But dont underestimate them, Ultear replied with a gentle smile. Meredy nodded and stepped forward, pointing at Natsu. I choose you as my opponent, Natsu Dragneel. Me? Natsu grinned, rolling his shoulder as he approached step by step. You guys just fought a match, and weve been resting all night. Dont you want to recover your magic power first? Theres no need! Meredy refused decisively. All right then, here I come! Natsu clenched his fists excitedly, quickly closing the distance as he shouted: Fire Dragons Iron Fist I forfeit. Meredy suddenly turned to Makarov and declared. The crowd was stunned. Unable to stop in time, Natsu tripped and fell face-first onto the ground. Makarovs jaw dropped in shock. Why forfeit? Against Natsu, you at least had a chance of winning, Meredy! I dont want to waste my magic power. For the first time, a faint smile appeared on Meredys usually calm face. I want to save my magic and deposit it into the [Magic Net Bank]so I can exchange it for Magic Net Coins to draw cards. Makarov: Gray: Ultear covered her face, exasperated by this silly, card-obsessed girl. If Meredy wanted to draw cards so badly, Ultear could have just asked Nate for a few. Meanwhile, Mavis couldnt help but chuckle. Are you sure you want to give up? If you miss this chance, youll have to wait another year, you know. I was never really interested in becoming S-Class anyway. Pardon me! Meredy bowed politely and returned to Ultears side. Unable to hold back, Ultear pinched the girls cheek. Ah! What are you doing, Ultear? Does it hurt? Of course it hurts! Good. You little fool, Ultear muttered with an exasperated look. At this point, Natsu finally realized what had happened. Patting the dirt off himself, he stood up. So I won??? It felt unreal. Congratulations, Natsu, Makarov said. After so many years of trials, Makarov couldnt help but imagine the chaos that awaited. If Natsu really became S-Class, would he rush to take on S-Class missions tomorrow? No. Knowing Natsu, he might even aim for the 100 Years Quest! Awesome! Haha! Natsu raised both arms triumphantly, shouting at the camera, Laxus! Gildarts! And Nate! Im S-Class now! Haha! His overly smug laughter was interrupted by Makarovs Giant Fist, which sent him flying. Dont get ahead of yourself, Makarov grumbled. Next match: Gray vs. Ultear. He cast a wary glance at Ultear. Youre not planning to forfeit too, are you? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wont forfeit, Master Makarov. Dont worry. Ultear smiled softly, placing one hand on her hip while raising the other. A crystal ball materialized in midair. Gray, let me test how much youve improved on behalf of my mother. Grays expression turned serious. He was just one step away from becoming S-Class. How could he afford to falter now? Ill give it my all! Gray took his stance, channeling his magic power into his hands. Ice-Make: Ice Wall! He crouched low, slamming his palms to the ground. Ice magic surged across the earth, forming jagged spikes aimed directly at Ultear. Ultear, unfazed, calmly raised her hand. Send your ice to the futureevaporate! Whoosh. In an instant, Grays ice vanished, dissipating as faint white steam. What? Grays eyes widened in disbelief. Whats there to be surprised about? Ultear said with a smirk. Ive been repairing the guild every day. Havent you figured out how Arc of Time works by now? Her eyes gleamed with confidence. Your ice isnt refined enough. It melts far too easily. Damn it. Can she send even magic constructs into the future? Grays face tightened. He had assumed the Arc of Time could only affect physical objects. As expected of Uls daughter. But he wouldnt give up so easily. Ice-Make: Lance! Ice-Make: Giant Hammer! On the ship, those watchingincluding Makarov, Mavis, and the eliminated candidateswatched in astonishment as Gray unleashed attack after attack. Yet each creation dissolved into nothingness before it could reach Ultear. Even when Gray conjured an ice sword and charged in close combat, the blade vanished the moment he approached. It was as if he were facing his ultimate counter. The stalemate dragged on for over ten minutes. Gray, now sweating and gasping for breath, was nearing his limit from the intense consumption of magic and stamina. Would you like a hint? Ultear asked, her voice calm and composed. The Arc of Time cannot affect living beingsat least, not in my current state. Grays eyes lit up, understanding her implication immediately. Abandoning his Ice-Make magic, he shifted his focus, channeling his magic power into his body to enhance his physical abilities. If he couldnt rely on his creations, he would rely on himself. Taking a deep breath, Gray closed his eyes and simulated various scenarios in his mind. He had been training relentlessly in recent months. His rank in the [Magic Arena] had even reached Master, just a few wins shy of King. In over 200 ranked matches, he had faced countless powerful opponents. But none had been as overwhelming as Ultear. After a moment of silence, Gray opened his eyes. His expression was calm and resolute. I forfeit. The sudden declaration shocked everyone watching. I wont abandon Ice-Make magic, Gray explained. I just need more time to refine it. No one is surprised by the outcome, Mavis said softly, her tone filled with encouragement. Giving up, letting go, experiencing failureremember this moment of frustration and dissatisfaction, Gray. It will make you stronger. Keep working hard! Yes, First Master, Gray responded respectfully. Mavis nodded in satisfaction and turned to the camera. This years S-Class qualifiers are Natsu, Ultear and of course, Nate! Clap. Clap. Clap. The little ghost girl clapped cheerfully, her smile radiant as the morning sun. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 257: Fairy Tail Celebration Banquet The S-Class Promotion Exam of X784 concluded with three new S-Class mages.Fairy Tail''s S-Class roster expanded from five to eight, making it one of the guilds with the highest number of S-Class mages in the entire kingdom. Afterward, the group returned to Hargeon Port the same way they had arrived. This time, however, Makarov broke tradition and accepted Nate''s suggestion to use the Flying Thunder God Magic Circle for instant teleportation back to Magnolia. In front of Fairy Tail''s guild hall, a golden magic circle unfolded on the ground, humming with energy before bursting into dazzling light. Everyone had returned. The temperature shift was dramaticit felt as if spring had suddenly turned into winter. Even Fairy Tail''s elite members couldn''t help but sneeze as they stepped into the chill. The guild members inside noticed their arrival and rushed out of the tavern to greet them. "Congratulations, Natsu!" Macao cheered, clapping the fire mage on the back. "You''re an S-Class now!" "Better luck next time, Gray," Warren said sympathetically. "You were so close!" "Alright, time to prepare the banquet!" Makarov declared with a theatrical cough, his joyful mood evident. And why was the old master so happy? Simplehe could finally start preparing for his retirement! "Yeah! A banquet!" The guild erupted in cheers. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back in the tavern, Mirajane and Lisanna busied themselves serving drinks and preparing a lavish feast. Those who hadnt participated in the exam gathered around the examinees, chatting excitedly about the trials and sharing stories. Nate, however, shook his head and found an empty table to sit at, planning to retreat into the game world for a while to check on Irene. But before he could disappear, Cana approached him with two mugs of beer in hand. "Whyre you sitting here alone? Come on, drink with me!" She placed one of the mugs in front of him. "Shouldn''t you drink less? You failed the exam but seem so happy," Nate teased, accepting the mug. "That''s exactly why I should drink!" Cana replied matter-of-factly. "And if you''d passed?" "Id drink even more!" Nate chuckled inwardly. Fine, you win. Drinking is the solution to everything, huh? He clinked his mug against hers and took a sip to humor her. As soon as he did, Juvia approached, carrying a plate of food. She eagerly sat down next to him. "Nate-sama! Juvia made your favorite dish in the kitchen!" "Ah, thanks. Thats kind of you." Nate couldnt bring himself to reject her gesture, though he began strategizing ways to sneak away from the increasingly crowded table. But before he could act, Erza arrived. "Why are you all hiding in the corner during such a lively banquet?" she asked with a warm smile, sitting on Nates other side. "By the way," she added, "congratulations, Nate. Youre officially an S-Class mage now." Her pride in her boyfriend was clear. But then, Ultears voice rang out from behind them, curious yet teasing: "Speaking of which Nate, what was your exam?" Wait, did she almost say darling just now? Nate felt cold sweat forming on his back. What are you trying to do? Get me killed? One by one, they were all gathering around him. Why does it feel like Im the main course at this banquet? "About my exam" Nate stalled, realizing he needed to come up with a plausible story fast. This wasnt just idle curiosity; it felt like a deadly test in disguise. Could this be the true S-Class Promotion Exam? Theirs might be over, but his was only just beginning. "Take your time," Ultear said with a sly smile, sitting down as well. "Ill wait to hear all about it." The other women seemed equally intrigued, their beautiful eyes locking onto him expectantly. It wasnt just a question anymoreit was a trap. Nate straightened up, preparing to navigate what might be the most dangerous challenge of his life. Not far away, Lucy and Levy were chatting quietly. Out of the corner of her eye, Lucy noticed the growing crowd around Nates table. Why is everyone gathering around my boyfriend? Lucy felt a twinge of irritation. As his girlfriend, she figured it was her responsibility to step in. Turning to Levy, she said, "I just rememberedI need to discuss something with Nate." With that, she stood up and headed toward him. Levy blinked in surprise, then glanced at Nates table. A sly grin spread across her face as she whispered to Evergreen, "Hey, let''s join them. That corner looks very interesting." "Eh?" Evergreen paused mid-sip of her beer before turning to look. Her expression shifted to one of amusement. "Oh, absolutely. Lets go!" And so, the two followed. Before Nate could finish processing the current group of girls, Lucy, Levy, and Evergreen had already joined the table. Nate scanned the growing group of women, feeling a faint twitch in his temple. "Is it just me, or is the guild really warm tonight?" he muttered. "Did someone turn on a heating magic?" "What heating magic?" "It''s not warm at all~" "If you''re hot, Nate, you should take off your jacket." "Drink some more; itll cool you down." "Come on, tell us already! What was your S-Class exam?" My S-Class exam is dealing with all of you! Nate screamed internally. Why are you all crowding around me? Im dying here! Determined to escape, he thought fast. If he could make up a compelling story about his S-Class exam, maybe he could divert their attention. "My exam," he began, "was actually very critical" Before he could continue, Mirajane passed by with a tray of fruit. "What are you all doing in the corner?" she asked, smiling. "Do you want some fruit? These are winter-exclusive!" Nate: "" No, please, not you too! Seeing this unfold, Cana covered her face with her hands. She couldnt help but think: Youre cursed to attract women, arent you? Whos even his actual girlfriend? I cant tell anymore. Maybe they all are? While Nate endured his impromptu "S-Class Exam," the rest of the guild enjoyed a lively banquet. Happy broke a pair of chopsticks, sticking one end in his nose and the other in his mouth as he danced on a table performing his ridiculous "Dojou sukui." "Ha ha ha ha!" "Thats amazing, Happy!" "Natsu, you should perform something too!" On the second-floor stage, Gajeel strummed his guitar, his horribly off-key singing causing a mix of laughter and wincing from the audience. Wendy sipped her juice, sitting with Carla as they enjoyed the bizarre performances. Meanwhile, Gray sat with Loke, who was furiously typing away in private messages on the Magic Net. "What are you doing?" Gray asked, raising an eyebrow. "Explaining to my girlfriends," Loke replied, his fingers flying across the keyboard. "Im going to disappear for a while to help Nate make maps for the [Magic Arena]." Gray stared at him, deadpan. "How many girlfriends do you even have? And to think youre ranked one of Sorcerer Weekly''s yada yada" Loke adjusted his glasses and held up five fingers. "Five. I even tried to break up with them all during the Harvest Festival, but didnt work out." "Scumbag," Gray muttered, recalling a recent buzzword hed seen on the magic network. "Hey, single guys like you wouldnt understand my pain." Loke sighed dramatically but froze mid-sigh when his gaze landed on Nate. Surrounded by a growing number of women, Nate looked more like a cornered animal than an S-Class mage. Loke smirked, suddenly feeling a lot better. "On second thought," he said, "maybe my life isnt so painful after all." At least all his girlfriends were people hed met outside the guild. What Nate was dealing with? That was a whole different level of chaos. "You think hell survive the night?" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 258: King’s Game, Messing Around… While the rest of the guild enjoyed the lively banquet, Nate found himself trapped in what could only be described as a trial by girlfriends.To call it a disaster would be an exaggeration, but keeping multiple women entertained while maintaining a polite yet not overly intimate demeanor was no small feat. He had to tread carefully, making sure everyone felt included while avoiding showing favoritism. No problem! The situation is under control! The advantage is mine! And that was my S-Class exam, Nate concluded, spinning a long and entirely fabricated tale. The group of women around him gasped in awe. That sounds incredible! Way harder than what we had to do! As expected of Masterso impressive! Levy, looking at Nate with admiration, handed him a glass of juice. Please have some juice! Why are you joining in, Levy? And you too, Evergreen?! Resigned, Nate accepted the juice from his apprentice. Before he could take a sip, Cana appeared out of nowhere with a bottle of alcohol, filling his glass to the brim. Men should drink beer! she declared. At the same time, Evergreen mischievously picked a slice of fruit from a nearby platter and pushed it toward Nates mouth. Here, have some fruit. Winter fruit is only available this time of year! Eat something, Nate-sama! I made this myself! Juvia glared at the others before presenting Nate with a carefully arranged plate of food. Nate: Meanwhile, Ultear rested her chin on her hand, watching the scene unfold with a sly smile. What a lucky guy. Since Im in a good mood today, Ill let him off the hook. How about we play a game since its a party? As Nate ate the fruit Evergreen handed him, nibbled on Juvias food, and took alternating sips of Levys juice and Canas alcohol, he suggested the idea to divert attention. What kind of game? Erzas eyes lit up with interest, her confidence evident. A card game? Im pretty good at those! Truth or Dare! Evergreen proposed with a mischievous grin. No way! Nate shot her a warning look. The Kings Game? Ultear chuckled softly. Canas eyes sparkled with excitement. Oh, thats perfect! Were all girls here, except for Nate. Itll be so much fun! Lets pick a different game, Lucy interjected, attempting to steer the group in another direction. She could tell they were looking for a chance to tease Nate, and as his girlfriend, she felt it was her duty to defend him. Though, deep down, Lucy was more annoyed by the fact that she wasnt sitting next to NateJuvia and Erza had already claimed those spots. I agree! Juvia said enthusiastically. Ive never played it before, Erza admitted, her curiosity piqued. Its a game best played at mixed gatherings, Evergreen said with a smirk, relishing the chance to tease Nate in such a perfect scenario. Im in! Levy raised her hand, eyes gleaming with anticipation. Evergreen, do you play this a lot? Cana asked, clearly intrigued. Of course not! Evergreens face turned slightly red, making Cana stifle a laugh. In the end, six voted in favor, two against, and Nate found himself reluctantly roped into playing the Kings Game. The Kings Game Rules Nate used his magic to create nine wooden sticks, one labeled King and the others numbered 1 through 8. The rules are simple, he explained. Each person draws a stick. Whoever gets the King reveals themselves, while the unclaimed stick indicates the Kings number. The King can then order two to three people to complete a task. The command must be followed, but keep in mind, the Kings own number could backfire. It was a lighthearted social gameespecially fun in mixed company. No way! Levy protested. Master, your sticks could be marked. Cheating isnt allowed! How dare you question your teachers integrity! Nate sighed. We all have magic. Anyone could cheat, not just me. Were girls! We wouldnt cheat, Evergreen teased. Ill get a fresh deck of cards from the storage room. Youd think she trained in sabotage! Nate groaned internally. Shes really determined to mess with me. Just as Evergreen left, Mirajane and Lisannafinally free from their kitchen dutiesjoined the group. Kings Game? Count us in! With that, the player count rose to ten. Evergreen soon returned with a deck of cards, using AC10 for numbers 1C10 and a Joker for the King. The rules remained the same. Let the chaos begin. Alright, the game begins! Everyone, draw your cards! Mirajane, brimming with excitement, eagerly took the first card. The rest of the women quickly followed, each carefully selecting a card as though afraid Nate might cheat. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why would I even bother? Nate thought, exasperated. If only Six Eyes could see through cards When his turn came, Nate picked one of the last two remaining cards. 7. Whos the King? Cana asked, glancing at her card. That would be me. Ultear smiled serenely, holding up the Joker for everyone to see. Nate relaxed slightly. Surely, the witch wouldnt set me up Let me think, Ultear mused, tapping her chin with mock innocence before smirking. 7 and 8 take off a piece of clothing. Nate: You definitely cheated. It was too perfect, too targeted. He cast her a glare that screamed, You better not land in my hands later. Ultear met his gaze with an unapologetic Try me smirk. Lucy asked nervously, blushing at how daring the game was becoming, Whos number 7? That would be me Nate sighed, resigned. Im 8, Erza announced, showing her card. Take it off! Take it off! Evergreen jeered gleefully. Youre on my list, too, Nate grumbled inwardly, removing his jacket. Erza, on the other hand, calmly untied the ribbon in her hair, letting it cascade down her shoulders. The groups collective disappointment was palpable. Round Two This time, Nate drew a 3. The King? Cana. Her mischievous grin sent a sinking feeling through Nate. Number 9, kiss Number 3! How? How do you keep doing this?! Nate glanced at his card. Yep, 3. I Im 9, Lisanna stammered, her face turning crimson. Kiss him quickly and get it over with, Cana teased, grinning. And Mirajane, you cant take her place. Mirajane looked ready to interject but sighed instead. I can do it! Lisanna declared, mustering her courage. She approached Nate, gave him a quick peck on the cheek, and then darted back to her seat, her face redder than ever. Nates head was spinning. How about we switch games? Absolutely not! The group protested in unison. Lucy you too?! Nate shot her a betrayed look. Lucy flipped her hair nonchalantly. I think its fun. You just want an excuse to kiss me in public! Round Three This time, Erza became King. Her command was straightforward: Number 4 carries Number 1 around the guild hall. Not the most intense punishment, but enough to make Nate wary. He didnt check his card immediately. Instead, he scanned the others. One by one, the women revealed their cards. No Number 4. No Number 1. A sinking feeling washed over Nate. He flipped his card: 4. Mirajane narrowed her eyes. Then whos Number 1? Erza hesitated, picked up the unclaimed card from the table, and revealed it: 1. Me Im Number 1? Cana burst into laughter. Even the King has to follow her own orders! And so, Nate found himself carrying Erza piggyback around the guild hall. Sorry about this, Nate, Erza murmured, embarrassed as she clung to his back. How did you know I was 4? I didnt, she admitted sheepishly. I just guessed two numbers. Pure luck? No way. Three rounds in a row, each involving him? The odds were astronomical. Someone was definitely cheating. As he jogged to the back of the guild, nearing the open-air pool, Nates sharp eyes caught sight of a familiar figure. Huh? Stopping in his tracks, he noticed Mest crouched near a corner, suspiciously absorbed in a conversation on Magic Net. Whats he up to now? Nate muttered under his breath. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Also sorry chapters are not being uploaded in time, I''m in province right now! Thank you for understanding Chapter 259: Sigma-sama, please punish me~ "What are you doing?"Mest jumped in surprise when someone tapped his shoulder from behind. Turning around, he saw: "Nate." Erza, still on Nates back, looked perplexed. "Whats going on here?" "Punishment game," Nate muttered, narrowing his eyes at Mests Magic Net interface. It was clear Mest was having a private chat with the current Council Chairman. "Are you reporting on your mission?" Nate asked. "Of course. My assignment here is to investigate [Celestial Pokmon]," Mest replied, nodding matter-of-factly. "The games been live for a few days now. Ive already leveled one of my Pokmon to max, so Im reporting the findings to my superiors." Erza, thoroughly confused, blinked. "Wait, hold on. What do you mean by mission?" "Im a Council spy," Mest replied without hesitation. The words hung in the air for a moment. Nate sighed. "Did you forget what the term spy means? It implies discretion." Realizing what hed just blurted out, Mest scratched his head awkwardly. "I guess it doesnt matter now that my covers blown." Erza, still processing, stared at Mest, her mind racing. "Spy?!" Her vague memories of him began to resurface. Nate, still carrying her, added, "So youre evaluating max-level Pokmons destructive capabilities?" "Exactly," Mest confirmed. "The Council is worried about the potential societal impact if Pokmon become widespread and unchecked." He succinctly explained his work over the past few days. Nate listened intently before asking, "And whats the Council planning to do about it?" "Im just a small fry in the intelligence department. Theres no way Id know that" Mest shook his head. "Anything major will need to go through the full Council debate." Maybe I should check in with the former Chairman, Nate thought to himself. Clapping Mest on the shoulder, Nate smirked. "Good luck with that. Weve got a game to finish." With that, he carried Erza back toward the guild, continuing the final leg of their lap around the building. Erza tapped Nates shoulder, her curiosity unabated. "Is Mest really a spy?" "More like a guy with a few screws loose," Nate chuckled, figuring there was no harm in telling her. "Its a long story, but basically, his obsession with memory magic ended up confusing even himself." "How so?" "He used to be part of our guild," Nate began, explaining as they jogged along. "To protect Fairy Tail, he erased his own memories and infiltrated the Council as a mole. That was years ago." "Every year, he secretly meets with Master Makarov to relay information. Afterward, he wipes his memory again to continue his mission. But after a few rounds of this well, now he cant keep his memories straight." Erzas eyes widened as she murmured, "Was all of that really necessary?" "Not really," Nate said with a grin. "But dont worry, Masters going to have a chat with him." Finishing their lap, the two reentered the guild to resume the Kings Game. Evening By the time the banquet ended, night had fallen. Having spent the entire afternoon playing the Kings Game with the girls, Nate was relieved it had taken place in the public setting of the guild hall. The punishmentslike kisses on the cheek or brief hugshad been mild. If it had been a private gathering Nate shuddered at the thought. Still, the game had helped the girls bond or so he hoped. Later, back at his apartment, Nate indulged in a hot shower. As the warm water cascaded over him, he leaned back and let out a contented sigh. Closing his eyes, he separated his consciousness and entered the game space. [Seaside Arena] Nate materialized within the game space. Though it was night in reality, the game maintained perpetual daylight. A gentle sea breeze carried the crisp scent of the ocean, waves lapped against the golden coastline, and the vibrant scenery unfolded like a painting. On the beach, a parasol cast shade over a reclining chair. Underneath, Irene lounged in a daring black bikini, sunglasses perched stylishly on her face. "Impressive that youve stayed on a single map for so long," Nate remarked as he walked toward her. He had seen the swimsuit photo she sent before, but seeing her in person left him involuntarily giving her another glance. What a figure! The bikini emphasized her curvaceous, well-toned body perfectly. "Sigma-sama!" Irene straightened up, removing her sunglasses, a flash of surprise in her eyes. The Magic Net-sama, known as Sigma Male, was no stranger to herphotos of him flooded the forums. "How have you managed to remain on a single game map for such a long time?" Nate couldnt help but ask. This has to be a bug, he thought. "Simple," Irene said with a sly smile, gracefully standing up and extending her white arm. A magic staff materialized in her grasp, its tip glowing faintly. She pointed the staff toward the ocean. Suddenly, the sea parted, and a sphere of water rose from its depths, suspended mid-air. Within the water sphere, Nate saw a bound and unconscious female mage. "Simple," Irene repeated, her voice carrying a playful lilt. "Put your opponent into a coma, and before the system registers them as defeated, seal them using magic." Nate was momentarily speechless. Players truly are creative when it comes to exploiting bugs. "I didnt expect this level of ingenuity," he admitted. "But dont do it again." He crossed his arms, his tone firm. "Keeping someone trapped like this could have negative effects on their physical body." Irenes smile widened, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Apologies, Sigma-sama. Please punish me~" She turned around, raising her hips playfully with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Be gentle, though!" Nates expression twitched. You think I wont? With an internal sigh, he raised his hand and delivered a sharp smack. SMACK. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sound echoed crisply, and Irene gasped softly, her wide eyes betraying her surprise. "He really hit me?!" she muttered under her breath, her cheeks flushing slightly. Nate ignored her reaction, his voice calm but stern. "This better not happen again." With a snap of his fingers, the entire scene shifted. Both Irene and her unfortunate captive were immediately ejected from the game space. A Void Beyond Space Irene blinked, finding herself in a vast, infinite void. Darkness stretched endlessly in every direction, devoid of up or down. The only point of focus was Nate, standing before her. "Now Ill teach you how to create maps," he said, clapping his hands. "No more mischief in the [Magic Arena]." With the Arc of Embodiment, Nate conjured a 100-meter-square cubic space. Within moments, terrain formed beneath their feet. Grass and trees sprouted, a small wooden cottage appeared, and plots of farmland emerged in front of it. Irene watched the process with unblinking fascination, her lips curving into a faint smile. "Sigma-sama, this looks like a childs doodle," she teased. "Its such a shabby farm." "This is your farm," Nate replied, unfazed. "You can improve it however you like." He extended his hand toward her. "Take my hand, and Ill grant you control of this space." Without hesitation, Irene placed her hand in his. A surge of unfamiliar power flowed into her, filling her mind with the knowledge and authority to control the farm entirely. Irenes eyes lit up like a child receiving her first toy. Floating above the farm, she began modifying everything to her hearts content. "This is the power of a god? How fascinating!" Watching her from outside the farm, Nate allowed himself a moment of quiet observation. If Erza grows up to look like this "Alright, you have full permission. Make good use of it," he said, snapping himself out of his thoughts. "Oh, and you can keep your Pokmon here too." "One more thingcrops you plant in the fields can have customized growth times." He turned to leave, his voice echoing in the void. "In this place, youre a God." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 260: Second Magic Origin The farm map, which could be freely modified, captivated Irene entirely. She became so engrossed that she lost track of time.Nate wasnt even sure if she had heard what he said but decided not to disturb her. Once Irene perfected the farm map, Nate planned to review the final product, refine it further, and mass-produce it. Easy money. It was yet another avenue for earning Magic Net Coins! In a good mood, Nate left Irene to her creative endeavors and exited the Deep Web space with a thought. Reality, Apartment Nate opened his eyes in the bathtub and suddenly recalled something. He sent a private message to Meredy. Sigma Male: "Meredy, I need to ask you something." Being a self-proclaimed gaming addict, Meredy was almost always onlineeither playing Mahjong or grinding Pokmon ranked matches. As for Magic Arena, she had long since given up. Her Magic Net nickname, Maguilty Sense, reflected her personality. She responded almost instantly. Maguilty Sense: "What is it? ?" Sigma Male: "In todays second-round exam, you went up against Erza, didnt you?" Maguilty Sense: "Erza is really strong!" Maguilty Sense: "But thanks to my magic, we won pretty easily. ?" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Online, she was surprisingly chatty, a stark contrast to the reserved girl she appeared to be in person. Ever since joining Fairy Tail, she had been opening up more and more. So, how did she manage to win? Nate wondered. Sigma Male: "If you beat Erza, that means youre really strong too." Maguilty Sense: "You want to know how we won, dont you? ?" Maguilty Sense: "I can tell you, but will you answer a question for me afterward?" Sigma Male: "Whats the question?" Maguilty Sense: "Erza is afraid of cockroaches and other little bugs, so I used Sensory Link to connect her feelings to mine. Then I scared her with bugs." So thats how they won? Nate could vividly imagine the scene. Sigma Male: "Youre really something for coming up with that idea" Maguilty Sense: "Can I ask my question now?" Sigma Male: "Go ahead." Maguilty Sense: "Through the Sensory Link, I sensed that Erza really likes you. But Ultear likes you too!" Maguilty Sense: "Do you like them both? Can someone divide their affection equally?" Its not just twoits many pieces, young lady. Sigma Male: "Feelings arent something you can measure quantitatively." Maguilty Sense: "That sounds like a total cop-out. ?" Maguilty Sense: "Anyway, Im logging off to play games. Goodnight, Nate!" Normal people would say theyre going to sleep, not to play games As expected of a gaming addict. Nate watched as her status changed to "In queue for Pokmon ranked matches" He chuckled and decided not to disturb her further. Closing the Magic Net interface, Nate began pondering how to help Cana, Lucy, and Juvia improve their magic power. And about the gift he had promised Juviahe still hadnt decided what to give her. Just as he was deep in thought, a private message interrupted him. Defying the Heavens: "Nate, Ive spoken to the guild master about the gym project. Mermaid Heel is happy to participate." Whos this? It took Nate a moment to rememberit was Kagura Mikazuchi, Simons younger sister and a formidable swordswoman. Sigma Male: "Im glad your guild is willing to join! ?" Sigma Male: "By the way, have you managed to add your brother as a friend?" Defying the Heavens: "Yes, I have. He and his companions are traveling right now." Defying the Heavens: "Thank you so much for your help! He asked me to thank you on his behalf." Sigma Male: "It was nothing, really. Just a small matter." After chatting with the polite swordswoman for a while, Nate found that she wasnt as cold as her appearance suggested. Closing the Magic Net interface, Nate got out of the bathtub, dried off, and used his Requip magic to put on winter pajamas. Stepping out of the bathroom, he had an idea and summoned the Gate of Truth. Entering the pale world of Truth once more, Nate efficiently posed his question: "How can I help others increase their magic power?" After a moment of thought, he revised: "Never mind, lets make it specifichow do you unlock the Second Magic Origin?" About the Magic Origin Every mage has a Magic Origin, a container within their body that determines their maximum magic capacity. Even if depleted, magic energy slowly replenishes as atmospheric magic particles seep back into the container. The Second Magic Origin, however, is not an entirely new container. Instead, it refers to unused or dormant portions of the existing Magic Origin. By tapping into this dormant portion, a mage can significantly increase their magic limit. This theory had only been discovered in the original storyline seven years later. Nate had no clue who originally developed itperhaps some senior mage in the magic community. He shared his understanding of the Second Magic Origin theory with the Gate of Truth, awaiting its response. The Gate of Truth replied: "The host has no unused portions in their Magic Origin." "Huh?" Nate blinked, taken aback. Then it clickedof course, it made sense. His magic level was already at 8 stars; if there were still untapped capacity in his container, it would indeed be strange. "It''s not about me. I mean for others," Nate clarified. The Gate of Truth processed his request and finally responded: "Based on the hosts theory, the process for unlocking the Second Magic Origin is as follows" "Following the principle of equivalent exchange, the price is 5-star magic energy." Nate agreed without hesitation. Immediately, the Gate of Truth transmitted the relevant knowledge to him. The method was straightforward: by using "pure magic energy," he could forcibly infuse and unlock the dormant portions of another persons Magic Origin. However, there were two caveats: 1. The magic energy used must either be pure or match the recipients magic attribute. This posed no issue for Nate. 2. The process could be painful. "How painful are we talking about?" Nate asked warily. "The level of pain varies depending on the individual''s constitution and how much of their Magic Origin is unlocked," the Gate replied. "Is there a way to mitigate or avoid the pain entirely?" Nate wanted to strengthen his loved ones but not at the cost of them suffering. After a brief pause, the Gate of Truth provided dozens of options, each priced differently. Nate chose to hear about the cheapest one, which cost only 2-star magic energy. "Pain Transference Magic: This magic allows the pain experienced by one individual to be transferred to another." The Gate of Truth promptly downloaded the knowledge of this magic into Nates mind. After digesting the information, Nate couldnt help but praise the Gate of Truth: Youre like a magic Wikipediaextremely useful! Now, the question was: who would bear the transferred pain? Nate quickly remembered the two prisoners trapped in his Soul Cage. "An excellent employee should help share their bosss burdens. And boss ladies too!" Satisfied with his plan, Nate exited the realm of Truth, dismissing the Gate as he did so. Immediately, he sent a private message to Juvia. Sigma Male: "Juvia, meet me at the mansion in the suburbs. I have a gift for you. ?" Juvias response was swift yet puzzling. Juvia: "Nate-sama, Juvia is unavailable today" Juvia: "Im so sorry, Nate-sama. Can it wait? ?" What kind of books is she even reading these days?! Nate was bewildered. Sigma Male: "Its just a gift! ?" Sigma Male: "Get your mind out of the gutter. ?" Juvia: "Juvia only thinks naughty thoughts for Nate-sama. ??" Nate: "" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 261: Unlocking Juvia’s Second Origin Magic! Water God Slayer! Magnolia, Suburban MansionNate rarely visited this place, only occasionally staying the night when on a date with Juvia. Despite its infrequent use, the house remained spotlessthanks to Juvia regularly cleaning it. At present, Nate sat on the sofa in the living room, casually tossing a flame into the fireplace. The crackling fire dispelled the chill of the winter night, filling the room with warmth. After about half an hour, Juvia rushed in, her excitement evident. Nate-sama! Like a bird returning to its nest, she flung herself happily into his arms. Nate chuckled. There are two gifts for you. Which one do you want to open first? Two gifts? Juvia beamed with delight. As long as theyre from Nate-sama, Juvia loves them both! Lets start by unlocking your Second Magic Origin. Nate activated Six Eyes to analyze Juvias magic flow. Her magic was approximately at a four-star levelrespectable, but with room for improvement. Second Magic Origin? Juvia asked curiously. I know about Magic Origins, but whats the second one? It increases your maximum magic capacity. Just close your eyes and trust me. Juvia understands! Trusting him implicitly, Juvia closed her eyes obediently. Moments later, she felt her clothes loosen slightly as Nate slid a warm hand beneath her sweater. Nate-sama~~ Juvias cheeks flushed bright red as she whispered, Juvia really isnt available for that today What on earth are you thinking? Nate mentally grumbled. His hand rested gently on her abdomen as he activated the magic. Pain Transference Magic: Activated A magic sigil appeared on Juvias body, while Nate sent another portion of his consciousness into his Soul Cage, etching the same sigil onto the prisoner, Brain. Preparations are complete. If you feel any intense pain, let me know immediately, Nate instructed, his tone filled with care. He then channeled pure magic energy from the Deep Web Space into Juvias Magic Origin container. I feel it! Juvia murmured softly. Its like my stomach feels a little bloated. Meanwhile, inside the Soul Cage, Brain let out blood-curdling screams that reverberated through the void. In the neighboring cell, the sentient staff Klodoa quivered in sheer terror. Juvia, blissfully unaware of the exchange, merely felt a pleasant warmth spreading through her body as her magic limit gradually increased. This is amazing! she exclaimed. This is the potential power youve always had, Nate explained. With regular magic practice, energy depletion, and mental training, you could achieve this naturally. Im just speeding up the process. Nate carefully controlled the infusion using Six Eyes, monitoring Juvias internal magic flow to ensure the energy was delivered smoothly. This precision prevented disruptions or overload, which could have caused her to lose control. Thirty Minutes Later That should do it, Nate said, satisfied. This method works better than expected. Juvia, your magic has grown from four stars to five stars. Thats your current limit, he added. To go beyond that, youll need to further expand your Magic Origin container. Juvia opened her eyes, marveling at the surge of power she felt within. Its incredible! I feel so much stronger! Now for the second gift, Nate said, gesturing for her to sit beside him. Rising, he raised his hand and summoned the Gate of Truth. Rumble, rumble, rumble! A massive, ancient stone door materialized in the center of the living room. Its intricate carvings seemed even more complex than before. What is this? Juvia asked, her eyes wide with amazement. The Gate of Truth, Nate replied calmly, briefly explaining its nature and purpose. Then, Nate took Juvia''s hand, pushed open the stone gate, and led her into the Realm of Truth. Unlocking your Second Magic Origin is just to increase your magic capacity, giving you greater endurance in battle, he began. But the second gift will help you acquire a much stronger magic. Magic power and magic itself are fundamentally differentthe former being akin to a resource bar, and the latter the abilities fueled by it. Juvias magic power was already at a respectable levelfour-star magic in other guilds would easily qualify her as S-Class. However, what she lacked was a truly powerful magic. Looking around the pure white void, Juvias curiosity grew. Nate declared, his voice echoing, She needs a strong magic suited to her, and I will pay the price. The Gate of Truth responded immediately: [According to the principle of equivalent exchange, the cost is 100 stars of magic power.] Both Nate and Juvia heard the Gates message reverberate in their minds. Juvias eyes widened. It talks?! Nate-sama, the gate is talking! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats so strange about that? Nate thought to himself. Talking cats and staff exist, so why not a gate? Without hesitation, he paid the price. Knowledge of Lost Magic The moment the cost was paid, an overwhelming wave of intricate and profound magic knowledge flooded into Juvias mind. Her expression turned dazed, as if trying to process the sheer complexity of it all. After a long pause, Nate asked curiously, So? What kind of magic is it? Its Slayer Magic. Water God Slayer Magic! Juvia gasped, raising a hand instinctively. A black, shimmering sphere of water materialized in her palm. Black water? Nate raised an eyebrow in surprise. God Slayer Magic was a lost magic, a subset of Slayer Magic created by humans based on Dragon Slayer Magic. It was said to possess the ability to overpower Dragon Slayer Magic of the same element. But this magic was thought to have disappeared long ago. Where did the Gate even retrieve this from? Nate wondered. Did it extract it from history? Or did it just create it on the spot? In the original series, there were only three known users of God Slayer Magic: 1. Zancrow, a member of Grimoire Hearts Seven Kin of Purgatory (Fire God Slayer). 2. Orga Nanagear, an S-Class Mage from Sabertooth (Lightning God Slayer). 3. Sherria Blendy, a Mage from Lamia Scale (Sky God Slayer). Other forms of God Slayer Magic had completely vanished from the world. Lets head back. Back in the Living Room Upon leaving the Realm of Truth, Juvia was brimming with excitement. Nate-sama, Juvia is so happy! She seemed almost ready to faint from sheer joy. Nate hugged her and chuckled. Use it wisely. With this magic, Im confident youll pass next years S-Class exam. Yes! Juvia will work hard! Her gaze softened, her face flushed as she shyly added, Nate-sama Juvia would like a kiss from you Werent you just saying you werent available? Nate thought with amusement. He indulged her with a gentle kiss before carrying her upstairs. No strenuous activities, of coursebut there were still ways to enjoy the night. The Next Morning After a cozy breakfast with Juvia, Nate left the suburban villa and headed back to the guild. In front of the guilds entrance, a Council vehicle was parked alongside someone unexpected. Standing there was a familiar face: Aria of the Great Sky, one of the former Element 4 of Phantom Lord. Draped in his usual priest-like robes, his eyes covered by a blindfold, Aria radiated his characteristic melancholic aura. How sorrowful so sorrowful! Aria greeted dramatically. To meet again, Nate-sama and Juvia Shouldnt you be saying its nice to see us again? Nate thought, suppressing a smile. Its been a while, Nate replied, amused. I didnt expect you to join the Council. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 262: Ten Wizard Saint Conference "Aria"Juvia stared in surprise at her former comrade. After the dissolution of Phantom Lord, the Four Elemental Mages had gone their separate ways. Juvia, the "Water," had joined Fairy Tail. Totomaru, the "Fire," now live-streamed as a magic instructor. Sol, the "Earth," had disappeared without a trace. Aria, the "Sky" and leader of the Four Elements, had been recruited by the Magic Council and was now a civil servant. "I am now a member of the 4th Custody Enforcement Unit under the Magic Council," Aria explained, raising one hand solemnly while holding what appeared to be a magic bookor perhaps a Biblein the other. "So, what brings you here?" Nate asked, recalling his earlier suspicions after seeing Mests report to the Council. Could it be related to Celestial Pokmon? "I am here to invite Wizard Saint Makarov, as well as you, Nate, to the Council Headquarters for a Ten Wizard Saint Conference," Aria stated. "A Ten Wizard Saint Conference?" Juvia exclaimed in surprise. Nate was equally taken aback. The Ten Wizard Saints rarely gathered, and such meetings were even rarer. If a conference was being called, it could only mean something monumental had occurred in the magic world. Celestial Pokmon, no matter how popular, surely didnt warrant such a meeting. So, what had happened? Nate thought for a moment, considering two or three possibilities. At that moment, Makarov approached, his hands clasped behind his back. "Ive already been informed of the situation," the old man said, nodding briefly at Aria before turning to Nate. "Nate, youll be coming with me." "If were heading to the headquarters, we might as well use Flying Thunder God to teleport there," Nate suggested. "That would be helpful," Makarov agreed with a serious expression. He turned to Aria. "Well go on our own; theres no need to trouble yourself." "As you wish," Aria replied, visibly relieved. Normally, the journey required traveling by carriage to the Fiore branch of the Magic Council, and from there using their magic teleportation array to reach the headquarters. But with Nates teleportation magic, the process became much simpler. After bidding Juvia a quick farewell, Nate activated Flying Thunder God and disappeared with Makarov in a flash of light. Outside Fairy Tail "Aria, what exactly happened?" Juvia asked anxiously. "Its rare to hear of the Council inviting the Ten Wizard Saints to a meeting. The last time was during the Demon Rampage in the Northern Territories, back when Jose was still Phantom Lords guild master." The Demon Deliora, which had wreaked havoc in the northern territories, had caused catastrophic damage. That incident had occurred over a decade ago. "I dont know either," Aria admitted, raising his face skyward as tears rolled down his cheeks. "So sorrowful, so sorrowful... it must be a grave event threatening the safety of the magic world." As a mere civil servant, Aria wasnt privy to such classified information. With the advent of the Magic Net, minor issues were usually handled through direct communication. If the Council had sent someone in person, it was clearly an urgent matter. Magic Council ERA Headquarters The statues lining the entrance of the headquarters remained intact despite the previous Grimoire Heart attack, their solemn presence guarding the main building. Between the statues, a complex and mysterious magic circle glowed faintly. With a burst of golden light, Nate and Makarov appeared simultaneously. "Requip!" Nate immediately donned his Wizard Saint robe. Makarov, stepping forward, also put on his Wizard Saint cloak as he led the way toward the entrance. "For the Council to summon the Wizard Saints, it must be something serious," Makarov said heavily. "By the way, have you met the others yet?" "No." "Well, youll get the chance today. One of them is even an elder of our guild." The fourth-ranked Wizard Saint, Nate guessed. He briefly considered bringing Mavis along. That particular Saint was an old acquaintance of hers. The little girl would have been delighted to see them. As they approached the entrance, a humanoid frog emerged, followed by several officials. Nate couldnt discern the frogs origin but suspected it might once have been human. Perhaps it was a side effect of magical experimentation. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the magic world, nothing was too strange. "Makarov-sama, Nate-sama, welcome to the Magic Council. The situation is urgent; please follow me," the frogman said in human language, leading the way inside. Inside the Headquarters As they walked down the hallway, they encountered the former Chairman of the Council, Crawford Seam. The portly old man hurried over. "Wait a moment!" "Chairman Crawford," the frogman greeted respectfully. "Makarov-sama, I need to speak with Nate privately for a moment," Crawford said, nodding at Makarov. The two were old acquaintances. Makarov didnt object, continuing further inside while Crawford beckoned Nate into a nearby meeting room. In the Meeting Room "Chairman," Nate began. "Dont call me that here," Crawford interrupted, shaking his head helplessly. "Your proposal from the other day was reviewed by the Council, and it was decided last night to grant Ur the title of Wizard Saint." "I informed her of this just now through the Magic Net. She said shes with you. Where is she?" Nates expression turned strange. Since when did the Council operate this efficiently? "Does this have to do with the Wizard Saint meeting?" Nate asked. "Yes," Crawford admitted gravely, lowering his voice. "Last night, one of the Wizard Saints died." Nate froze. A Wizard Saint, dead? "Who?" His thoughts immediately went to Jura, but he asked cautiously, "What happened?" "Its a complex situation. Youll learn the details soon," Crawford replied, pulling out a Wizard Saint medal from his pocket. "This is Urs medal. The formal ceremony will be held later, but the title is hers now." "Why dont you give it to her yourself?" Nate considered this, then summoned Ur from the Deep Web. Urs Arrival Crawford was visibly startled. "Ur? After all these years, you havent aged a day" Over a decade ago, the Council had invited Ur to join the Wizard Saints. Crawford himself had extended the offer. She had declined. "Its been a long time, Crawford," Ur greeted him before turning to Nate. "Whats going on?" Nate briefly explained the situation. Crawford handed her the medal with a solemn expression. "In any case, follow me. Ill take you both to the meeting room." In the Ten Wizard Saint Conference Room The room was grand and opulent, with ten high-backed chairs arranged on either side of a long table. Seven of them were already occupied: 1st: God Serena 2nd: Draculos Hyberion 3rd: Wolfheim 4th: Warrod Sequen 5th: Makarov 6th: An unfamiliar man 7th: Empty 8th: Jura Neekis 9th: Empty (Nates spot) 10th: Empty (Urs spot) As Nate and Ur entered, all eyes turned to them. One particular gaze lingered on Nate, completely ignoring Ur. Nate scanned the room. If the 9th and 10th spots were theirs, then the deceased Wizard Saint was likely the 7th-ranked mage. Bleam (Author.: Regarding the Ten Wizard Saints, not all of them appeared in the original work, and I didn''t remove any either. I can only arrange for one to die based on the current plot. I really want to complain about thisit''s such a good setup, but it was almost completely abandoned later on.) (Bleam: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others!) Chapter 263: User “I Want to Live and Die Naturally” has sent you a friend request… Among the Ten Wizard Saints, the top four are known as the "Four Kings of Ishgar."These four are said to possess magic power exceeding eight stars, with the first-ranked, God Serena, even reaching an astonishing 9.5 stars. Nate recalled that Serena would later betray Ishgar and join the Alvarez Empire in the Western Continent, becoming one of the Twelve Spriggan. The combined power of the second, third, and fourth-ranked members wouldnt be enough to defeat Serena. Among the Saints present, the weakest in terms of magic power was Jura Neekis. When Nate had last met him, Jura''s magic power was at 6 stars, and it had only slightly improved since then, remaining at 6 stars. Long time no see, Nate, Jura greeted him politely. Long time indeed. Nate nodded and took his seat alongside Ur. At that moment, the elderly Fourth Seat, Warrod Sequen, spoke up with a serious expression. Makarov, has Fairy Tail''s younger generation become so rude? Not even a proper greeting for their seniors? Well, uh Makarov wiped sweat from his forehead nervously. Nate turned to look at Warrod. Over 120 years old, Warrods appearance barely resembled a human anymore. His visible knees were exceptionally long, his skin was wrinkled like tree bark, and a tuft of green plants grew atop his head. Rather than a person, he looked more like... a treant. My apologies, Warrod Sequen. I am Nate, a mage of Fairy Tail, Nate said with a slight smile. To be honest, the senior''s appearance had a strange kind of charm. Ha-ha-ha! Youre so serious! It was just a joke, just a joke! Warrod chuckled heartily, crossing his arms. Actually, Ive been keeping an eye on you for a while, Nate. Your internet magic is quite remarkable. As long as you like it, Im glad, Nate replied politely. He recalled that Warrods magic was plant-based, capable of manipulating flora, with much of his work focused on reforesting deserts. As they chatted, Nate noticed that every Saint present wore a Magic Net ring on their fingers. Ah, my loyal customers! Ur seized the moment to ask, So, what exactly is this meeting about? At that moment, the sound of footsteps echoed. Its about the most infamous Black Wizard in historyZeref, said Gran Doma, the current Chairman of the Magic Council, as he entered the room. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking his seat at the head of the table, Gran Doma immediately opened the Magic Web. Lets save the reunions for later. For now, please look at this photograph. The screen displayed a blown-up image, and everyones attention turned to it. The picture showed an island in the middle of the sea, dominated by a towering, spire-like structure. Isnt this the Tower of Heaven? Jura asked in surprise. The eighth tower near the waters of the Caelum Kingdom. Exactly. Gran Doma nodded and began with a few words of praise for Nate and Jura: Nate, Jura, thanks to the two of you, we were able to thwart Jellals scheme involving the Tower of Heaven. I wasnt Chairman at the time, but the Council hasnt forgotten your contributions. Then his tone turned grim: After Jellals arrest, the Council began dismantling the Tower of Heaven. The operation has been ongoing for over three months. Until last nightor, to be precise, the night before last. The Black Wizard Zeref appeared on that island, and everyone present there was killed. Upon receiving this news, we dispatched a Wizard Saint to investigate. However, we soon received word of his death. Before he died, he managed to send back one photograph. As Gran Doma finished speaking, he switched to a new photograph. The image was unmistakableit was Zeref. Is it really Zeref?! exclaimed Hyberion, the second-ranked Wizard Saint. Hyberion, dressed like a vampire, had the demeanor of a refined gentleman. Zeref has been silent for so many years. Why has he appeared now? muttered Wolfheim, the third-ranked Wizard Saint. Wolfheim was a small, elderly man with white hair, much like Makarov. Nate fell into thought. The night before last... wasnt that the very day Fairy Tail was conducting its S-Class Promotion Exam? After Nate had driven Zeref away from Tenrou Island, hed apparently headed towards the waters near Caelum. While wandering, he must have stumbled upon the Tower of Heaven. Knowing Zerefs connection to the R-System (a magic construct he himself had created), seeing the dismantling of the tower might have piqued his interest. He could have gone ashore to investigate and perhaps unintentionally triggered his Death Predation, killing everyone on the island. Of course, this was just Nate''s speculation. We dont know what Zeref''s goal is, but whatever it is, it could spell disaster for the entire magic world, Gran Doma said gravely. Is there a chance... he was just taking a stroll? Nate couldnt help but suggest. Gran Doma frowned. This is no time for jokes, Nate. Whos joking here? Nate thought irritably. Chairman-san, you dont expect me to go and kill Zeref, do you? For the sake of order in the magic world and the peace of this world, I ask all of you to stop Zeref! Gran Doma said with a solemn tone. I just remembered I have some code left to write. Nate immediately stood up and smiled at everyone. Please continue your meeting; Ill excuse myself. With that, he left on the spot. The others were momentarily stunned by his abrupt departure. Ur, suppressing a smile, also stood up. He might be in a bad mood. Ill go check on him. Gran Domas face darkened. Young people do like to joke around, said Warrod Sequen, chuckling. Makarov stroked his chin thoughtfully. Are we certain its Zeref? Could it be someone impersonating him? Its not a mistake, Gran Doma replied firmly. The magic power detected by our satellite magic was steeped in malevolence. Gran Doma chose not to pursue Nate and Ur for the moment and continued chairing the meeting. Even if its an impersonation, the individual has the power to easily kill a Wizard Saint. We must investigate, no matter what! In the adjacent lounge, Nate sat on a couch and actually opened his Magic Net Programming Tool to write code. He decided to fix the map bug that Irene had pointed out the night before. Youre really writing code? Ur chuckled as she walked over, handing him a cup of tea. Nate took the tea, sipped it, and replied, Whoever wants to deal with it can go. Im not interested. You seem like you know something, Ur said, her curiosity piqued. Nate shrugged. With great power comes great responsibility. I dont have much power, so its not my problem. Let someone else take the spotlight. Maybe Ill convince the old man later. Although Zeref was supposedly weak right now, even with all the Saints present in that meeting room combined, they wouldnt stand a chance against him. Ur laughed heartily at Nates nonchalant attitude. Suddenly, a notification popped up in the lower-right corner of Nates interface. It was a friend request. [User I Want to Live and Die Naturally has sent you a friend request. Do you accept?] Message: "Nate, its me, Zeref." Nate: ... What the hell is he adding me for?! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 264: Mirajane’s New Year Gift?!! "Nate, I''m Zeref?"Ur, sitting beside him, naturally noticed the friend request. "Fake. People online just love pulling pranks," Nate said as he clicked "decline." Zeref, however, didnt give up and sent another request. Ur couldnt help but laugh. "Trying to fool the master, huh? Naughty! Add him and see what he says!" Reluctantly, Nate accepted. Almost instantly, Zeref sent a message. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Nate, are you a god?" "He says you''re a god!" Ur teased mischievously. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Can you kill me?" "What does that mean?" Ur frowned. "Is this a challenge?" Just moments ago, they had been in the meeting room discussing how to defeat Zeref. Seeing this now, Ur''s first thought was that he was provoking them. "Its not a challenge. He genuinely wants to die." Nate shook his head. "You seem to know him pretty well," Ur squinted at him suspiciously. "Hes been around for over 400 years. Are you that old too?" "Im not! Im 20 years old," Nate rolled his eyes. Meanwhile, Zeref kept sending messages. The man was surprisingly chatty. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Your Internet Magic is amazing! Im cursed by Ankhserams curse, so I cant be near others." I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Your magic is like an antidote to my curse. Online, I dont have to worry about accidentally killing people." I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Thank you for the ring you gave me. It means a lot to me." I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "I just added you as a friend to thank you again." What a chatterbox, Nate thought. He hadnt even replied yet, and Zeref had already typed out an essay. Urs expression was strange. "It sounds like you two are quite close..." "Ive only met him once. I just gave him a ring as a courtesy," Nate sighed and finally replied. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "Youre welcome. Just dont come near Tenrou Island, stay away from anyone in Fairy Tail, and whatever you do, steer clear of Magnolia." I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Understood. Ill abide by our agreement." The conversation ended there. Nate closed the chat and resumed working on his code. The map bug Irene had discovered wasnt difficult to fix, and he resolved it quickly. Nate glanced at the clock on the wallonly half an hour had passed. "Ur, Im heading back. You stay here. Let me know if anything happens." With that, Nate activated Flying Thunder God and returned to the guild. Magnolia, South Gate Park Nate had practically turned this park into his personal teleportation hub. City workers, hired by the municipal office, were busy clearing snow. Seeing Nate suddenly appear out of thin air, one of them jumped in surprise. "Good morning, Nate-san." "Morning," Nate replied with a smile. "Hard work, especially on such a cold day." "Youre telling me," the worker grumbled. "Other people get to enjoy building snowmen. Me? I just clean up the mess." Speaking of snowmen, Nate noticed one under a tree. Judging by its abstract and lopsided features, it was likely the work of a child. Despite its odd appearance, it had all the proper accessories: a carrot for a nose, a scarf, a hat, and even gloves on its twig hands. Nate felt a mischievous urge well up inside him. He quickly justified it with a thin excuse: "This is just creating more work for people, isnt it?" Raising a hand, he cast a fire spell. The snowman melted instantly. Much better. With a satisfied smirk, Nate moved on to his next plans. Over the course of the day, Nate met with Lucy and Cana, helping both of them unlock their second magic source. As far as Zerefs issue was concerned, Nate couldnt be bothered to involve himself. But when it came to helping his girlfriends grow stronger, that was something he had to prioritize. Morning: At her apartment, Nate helped Lucy unlock her Second Origin Magic, raising her magic level to four stars. Finally, Lucy could perform dual celestial gate openings in real life, a feat similar to what Angel from the Oracin Seis was capable of. Afternoon: In a small inn, Cana eagerly met with Nate. After some intense effort, Nate successfully boosted her magic level to four stars and beyondslightly higher than Lucys but not quite reaching four-and-a-half stars. Lying together in the warm bed afterward, Cana sprawled half on top of Nate, her long leg draped over his waist. Her mischievous eyes sparkled as she teased: "Thanks, Daddy~ Youre the best~" Nate chuckled, his hand lazily tracing the curve of her back. "From here on out, youll have to push yourself. Work hard, and next year, youll pass the S-Class exam." Cana giggled and kissed his cheek. "Mwah~ Ill do my best, Daddy. But right now I want more~" "No, you dont." "Whats wrong? You cant handle it?" she teased, biting her lip and shooting him a smoldering look. Challenge accepted. Nate flipped her onto her stomach, pinning her hands down. Before long, Cana was begging for mercy. "Daddy, I was wrong~!" "No, you werent." "Aah, I really was~!" That evening, Nate returned to the guild after spending the afternoon with Cana. The sky was dark by then. "Good evening, Nate," Mirajane greeted him as he entered. The guild was quiet, with only a few people scattered around. Nate made his way to the bar and sat down, noticing Mirajanes slightly melancholic expression. "Whats wrong?" he asked. Mirajane sighed, resting her head on her hand. "I built a snowman in the park this morning while running errands. But when I went back, some meanie had melted it." Nate froze. That abstract snowman was yours?! Whoops. My bad. Clearing his throat, he offered: "Its just a snowman. Next time it snows, Ill help you build a new one." Mirajanes face lit up with a radiant smile. "Really? You promise?" Leaning in, she added mischievously: "By the way, werent you at the Ten Wizard Saints meeting with the master? Youre back already?" "Nothing major, not worth my involvement," Nate replied casually. Mirajane giggled. "Oh, right! The New Year is coming soon. Nate, what would you like as a New Years gift?" New Year... New Years gifts... New Years Eve? Nates heart sank. Why did New Years have to exist?! It wasnt the holiday itselfit was the logistics. Ultear, Juvia, Erza, Ur, Lucy, Cana... Six girlfriends. Who should he spend New Years Eve with? As if reading his mind, Mirajane leaned close to his ear, her voice soft and teasing: "How about... me? Ill be your gift~ Do you like that?" Nates pulse quickened. Memories of their first meeting and all their moments together over the past six months flooded his mind. "Really?" His gaze bore into her, eyes ablaze. Mirajane blushed under his intense stare, giving him a playful shove. "New Years! Not before then!" How many days until New Years? Not fast enough. Hurry up, time! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 265: Mavis Announcement! Nate joined the guild on July 1st and first encountered Natsu, Happy, and Lucy on the evening of July 2nd.In truth, he had arrived in this world earlier, in early June. Now, it was early December, nearing the New Year. During his first month, Nate was entirely on his own. Faced with the challenge of refining his "Internet Magic," he worked tirelessly, taking on odd jobs to make ends meet. The "empty" Internet Magic was a unique concept he had brought from his world, and it required constant development. The Kardia Cathedral became a lifesaver during those days. Its occasional distribution of free food helped Nate save money. Whenever he went to the church to pray, the kind-hearted sisters would gift him surprisingly delicious bread. To this day, Nate still didnt know which god the Kardia Cathedrals prayers honored. Looking back now, half a year had flown by. Nate, once a lonely visitor from another world, had gradually become part of this one. He had made countless friends in the guild, and the guild master, Makarov, treated him warmly. In that time, Nate had also begun relationships with six girlfriends and was on the verge of welcoming a seventh. While he occasionally worried about his relationships causing guild drama, the time spent with them brought him undeniable joy. His Internet Magic had flourished as well. From its first user, Mirajane, it had grown step by step to over a million users. Nate felt proud of his workno line of code had been written in vain. Beyond providing him with a steady increase in magical power, seeing Internet Magic so widely embraced gave him an irreplaceable sense of accomplishment. If, like Lucy, he were to keep a diary recording his daily life over the past six months, every page would undoubtedly be filled with happiness. In short, the year X784 had been fulfilling for Nate. He had no complaints. "Why the sudden daydreaming?" Mirajanes voice, laced with a touch of shyness, called out from behind the bar, breaking Nates thoughts. "Just realized Ive been in the guild for nearly half a year," Nate replied with a small smile. He reached out and gently took her hand in his. Mirajanes cheeks flushed as her beautiful eyes darted around the bar. The guild was nearing closing time, and with so few people around, no one noticed their interaction. "By the way," Nate asked, curiosity piqued, "does the guild celebrate the New Year together?" Mirajane smiled warmly. "We do, but its not as lively as the Harvest Festival. Some members choose to celebrate at home with their families." "For example, Wakaba-san," she continued. "He always spends it with Millgana Mine, his wife." The mention of Wakaba made Nate think of his cheerful, plump wife, Millgana Mine. He had once encountered her while shopping with Mirajane (back in Chapter 107). Millgana was an enthusiastic and kindhearted woman, always eager to play matchmaker for young people. Recalling Millganas words of encouragement, Nate chuckled softly. After the New Year, would he be visiting Mirajanes family if things progressed between them? "Whats so funny? Your laugh is suspicious." Mirajane tilted her head, amusement shining in her eyes despite her confusion. "Just remembered something interesting," Nate replied with a slight cough, already growing eager for the New Year. Even if the holiday brought another "challenge of women," he thought: So what? Bring it on. Still, the New Year meant gifts. What should I buy on the commercial street? "The town doesnt feel very festive yet," Nate noted, reflecting on his earlier observations. "The Harvest Festival had the entire city celebrating." "Well, the Harvest Festival is a bigger deal because it attracts so many tourists," Mirajane explained. "The New Year is different. Besides, there are still 22 days to go." sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You remember the exact daysare you looking forward to it too? Nate caught on, his gaze locking onto Mirajane with a playful smile spreading across his face. Mirajane''s cheeks flushed again as she softly muttered, "Stop it. Why are you looking at me like that?" "Because you''re adorable," Nate said sincerely. After a moment of reflection, he added, "To be honest, from the moment we first met, I thought you were incredibly cute. I even thought, Wouldn''t it be great if I could marry her?" Mirajanes face turned crimson, as though steam might rise from her head. Quickly pulling her hand back, she covered her face and murmured, "It''s getting a little warm in here. Did someone turn on the heating magic?" How can you be this adorable? Nate couldnt suppress a chuckle. He decided not to tease her further and instead stayed with her until everyone else had left the guild. Together, they tidied uprearranging chairs, cleaning floors, and making everything spotless. When they were done, Nate walked Mirajane back to the womens dormitory before returning to his apartment, where he enjoyed a quiet dinner with Lucy, sharing a warm and peaceful evening. The Next Day Mavis posted a message in the "Fairy Tail Bonds of Love" guild chat, announcing she had something important to share. She requested that anyone who could come to the guild do so before noon. Noon The guilds first floor was bustling with activity. Nearly a hundred members had gathered, thanks to Maviss summons. Nate stood among them, observing the crowd surrounding the stage, where First Guild Master Mavis Vermillion stood. First Master, is there some important announcement to make? Natsu shouted from the front row. Is it a major S-rank mission for me? Give it to meyour newly minted S-rank mage! We know youre an S-rank now, Natsu. You dont have to brag about it every day, Lucy quipped, rolling her eyes. Hahahaha! How about giving me one of those century-old quests too? Natsu laughed proudly. Everyone collectively facepalmed. Gildarts patted Natsus head. Natsu, century quests are no joke. Youre still far from ready for one of those. Ahem. Everyone, please quiet down, Mavis said softly but firmly. Her gaze swept over the crowd, pausing momentarily on Nate before continuing: The Third Guild Master recently attended the Ten Wizard Saints Conference and will soon undertake a classified mission. As such, he has entrusted me with the task of making this announcement. The guild fell silent, all eyes on Mavis. Nate had a hunch about what was coming, and sure enough, her next words confirmed it. The Third Master has decided to retire, feeling that he has grown too old for his duties. Going forward, the position of Fourth Guild Master will be entrusted to Nate. Mavis smiled warmly. I, as the First Master of Fairy Tail, fully approve of this decision. She turned to Nate. Fourth Master, please step onto the stage. The guild erupted into a cacophony of shock and excitement. The Guild Master is retiring?! Nate as the Fourth Guild Master? I have no objections! Im 100% on board with this! As the applause spread, the entire guild turned its focus on Nate. Nate: "...Didnt see this coming." With Makarov still at the Magic Council headquarters, there was no way to pass the responsibility to someone else. This was ithe was really going to be Guild Master now. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 266: Royal Family Request? The situation wasnt entirely hopeless.Makarov would eventually return, and when that day came, Nate could easily appoint him as the Fifth Guild Master. Until then, Nate would serve as the Fourth Guild Master. But what exactly did a Guild Master do on a day-to-day basis? Speaking of which, the so-called classified mission was probably about tracking Zeref. Were they heading to the Tower of Heaven to investigate? Nate guessed Zeref was no longer on the island. Even if they went, theyd likely come back empty-handed. Fourth Master~ Come on up! Mavis called out to him. Amidst the applause, Nate walked onto the stage. Facing the guild members, he suddenly felt unsure of what to say. Dozens of expectant eyes stared at him, clearly waiting for an impressive inaugural speech. Theyre not getting that! Nate grumbled internally. After a moment of thought, he began: Im honored to have been recognized by Master Makarov, and And by me! I recognize you too! Mavis interrupted cheerfully. Thank you, First Master, Nate said with a chuckle, then continued, As the Fourth Guild Master of Fairy Tail, I am truly honored. My governing philosophy ahem, my philosophy is simple: lets enjoy every day to the fullest! And thats it. His speech was so brief that the crowd immediately began to grumble. That was so lazy, Nate. Yeah, at least say something inspiring, like a grand vision or lofty ideals. Does our guild even have lofty ideals? Probably not Whatever, lets celebrate Nate becoming the Fourth Master. Time for a feast! Yeah! You guys just want an excuse to party, dont you? Nate rolled his eyes. It didnt matter what the reason was; theyd find any excuse to throw a feast. Didnt we just have a party yesterday? Mavis, however, seemed to love the lively atmosphere. Smiling, she said, Fourth Master~ Youre officially the real Guild Master now. Nate gave her an exaggerated shrug. So, what does the Guild Master even do? Honestly, I feel like we dont even need one. As long as we have Mira, were good. Now that you mention it, Master Makarovs main job seemed to be writing apology letters. At this, Maviss cheerful expression froze, and a shadow of regret crossed her face. Speaking of apology letters, I had my fair share of struggles with those back in the day too. I remember stacks upon stacks of them, filling up the guilds storage rooms. There were also bills for damages, repair estimates, compensation claims As she trailed off, Mavis held her head in her hands. So its a guild tradition? Fairy Tail has been like this since its inception? Nate raised a hand to stop her. Please, dont say another word. Im already getting a headache. Mavis sighed. Well, its all part of the Guild Masters duties. Youve got to work hard, Fourth Master~ A brilliant idea struck Nate. First Master, as the Fourth Guild Master, I hereby appoint you as my assistant, responsible for writing all apology letters. Oh, and while youre at it, could you handle the bills, claims, and estimates too? Thanks! Maviss eyes widened in disbelief. Crossing her arms in defiance, she declared, I refuse! Refusal denied. Boo hoo, youll regret this! Im the Guild Master now! Nate grinned mischievously. Teasing the First Master was way too much fun. Mirajane, who had been standing nearby, chuckled. Why dont we check out the Guild Masters office? And so, the two of them, along with the ghostly First Master, headed upstairs to Makarovs office. The room was cluttered with stacks of documents, enough to make anyone feel overwhelmed. Well, guess Id better get familiar with the job. Nate sighed as he sat down and began sorting through the mountain of paperwork. An hour passed before Nate realized it. The work of a guild master was tedioushed much rather be coding. Thankfully, Mavis was by his side, keeping him company with light-hearted conversation. Just then, a knock came at the door. Without lifting his head, Nate used his Six Eyes to sense the magical energy outside. Come in, Mira. The door creaked open, and Mirajane entered holding a document. Whats this? Nate asked curiously. A special request just came in, Mira explained. It wasnt submitted through the [Online Commission] system but delivered via [Magic Net Express Delivery]. She handed Nate the request, her voice lowering slightly. Its an S-class request, and you were personally named. Huh? An S-class request specifically for him? Nate was intrigued. He picked up the document, glancing at it as he asked, Whos the client? The Princess of the Kingdom of Fiore. Nate raised his eyebrows in surprise. Mira shook her head, signaling she didnt know the details. The request concerns [Celestial Pokmon]. Hearing this, Nate focused on the document. The request was straightforward: The Princess of Fiore sought to discuss [Celestial Pokmon] with Nate, requesting him to visit the royal capital. The reward? A whopping 5 million J. And there was an additional, unspecified reward to be negotiated in person. This felt like free money! Nate thought back. What was the Princess of Fiores name again? Hisui E. Fiore. Yes, that was ita girl with emerald-green hair. Mavis leaned in, her antenna-like hair swaying as she analyzed the situation. A commission about Pokmon Could the royal family be worried about the spread of Pokmon? Possibly. Nate nodded. After all, the Magic Council had also sent an agent to investigate. Currently, 99% of Pokmon players were concentrated in Fiore, so it was only natural for the royal family to have concerns. Ill go and take care of it. Nate pocketed the commission letter, then turned to Mavis with a sly smile. While Im gone, Ill leave the guild matters to you, Assistant Guild Master. You just want to slack off! Mavis glared at him with mock annoyance. Goodbye! Ill leave it to you! Nate laughed heartily. He walked to the window, opened it, and leapt out. A burst of golden light streaked through the sky as he vanished. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fiore Kingdom, Royal Capital: Crocus. Known as the "City of Flowers," Crocus was famous for its blooming flora. However, in winter, the citys flowers withered, and the bustling metropolis of over a million people was now blanketed in snow. It took Nate less than half an hour to arrive above the capital. The royal palace, Mercurius, the Light Palace, stood at the citys center. At that moment, on an open-air terrace of the palace The terrace, filled with vibrant flowers, defied the season with the aid of magic, maintaining a warm, spring-like atmosphere. Princess Hisui held a watering can, carefully tending to the blossoms in her garden. Suddenly, a beam of golden light descended behind her with a loud thud. Whos there? Startled, the princess spun around. When she saw the figure standing before her, she gasped in astonishment. The Master of the Magic Net, Nate-san! At your service, Princess. Nate took out the commission letter and showed it to her. This is your request? Yes, it is. I didnt expect you to arrive so quickly! Princess Hisui took a deep breath, her demeanor shifting to that of royal etiquette. As for the content of the request, I read the post you published on the forum. You intend to host a Pokmon competition, correct? A post? The one about making promises he wasnt sure he could keep? Nates expression shifted, realizing this wasnt about concerns over Pokmon spreading wildly but rather a tournament. The princess offered a gentle smile. Our royal family is willing to collaborate with you as the events primary sponsor. How about calling it the [Fiore Pokmon Champion Challenge]? What do you think? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 267: [Fiore Kingdom Pokémon Champion Tournament] Your royal family wants to host a Pokmon tournament?Nate was taken aback. When he posted on the forum, it was partially to generate hype and lure players into buying more card packs. The other half was a shot in the darkhe hoped someone might be interested in sponsoring the event. But he never expected to reel in such a big catch! Yes, I adore Pokmonboth the anime and the Pokmon themselves, Princess Hisui said with a nod. She summoned a Pikachu, cradling it in her arms and gently stroking its head. Its a personal passion of mine, and Id love to host a tournament in this city. To that end, Im willing to offer a 30-million-J prize pool! What do you think? As expected of a princessshe was willing to spend 30 million J purely to indulge her hobby. And that was just for the prize pool, not accounting for the human, material, and financial resources needed to organize the event. Such an opportunity couldnt be passed up. Just as Nate was about to agree, a rare notification from the system popped up: [Mission: Host a grand Pokmon tournament.] [Reward: Dragon Taming Technique.] Dragon Taming Technique? Nates heart skipped a beat. He didnt know the exact effect, but the name alone sounded impressive. Id be delighted to collaborate with your royal family, he said. Do you have any specific suggestions for the event? Nate-san, please look over there. The princess pointed westward toward a mountain. Atop it stood a colossal stadium with four towering statues, each over 100 meters tall, stationed at the arenas corners. Thats the Domus Flau Arena. The tournament could be held there. Isnt that the Grand Magic Games arena? The structure looked familiar to Nate. Even from this distance, his Six Eyes allowed him to clearly discern the arenas intricate details. The venue is excellent. What about the tournament structure? The princess pondered for a moment. As for the structure... do you have any ideas? Nate thought for a moment. Currently, there are a lot of playersat least 500,000and the number is growing rapidly. Even if only one-tenth of them participated, that would still be too many people. Could we reduce the number through preliminary rounds? The princess suggested, There are already online battles, arent there? What if we set a deadline and make reaching a certain rank a prerequisite for participating in the main tournament? It was a good idea. Players who reached Diamond rank or above could qualify for the offline tournament. Afterward, they would need to collect Gym Badges. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Players who gathered eight badges would qualify for the final championship at the Domus Flau Arena, ultimately determining the Pokmon Champion. Nate explained the format, but Princess Hisui looked a bit puzzled. What are Gym Badges? It involves collaborating with the mage guilds within Fiore. Each guild selects a Gym Leader. Players who defeat the Gym Leader will receive that guilds Gym Badge. Having watched the Pokmon anime, Princess Hisui quickly understood. Oh, its like Gym Badges in the show, she remarked, though her expression turned conflicted. But wouldnt this significantly reduce the number of players able to participate in the finals in the capital? Hmm? Something felt off. Nate raised an eyebrow. Typically, organizers worry about the quality of competitors, not the number. After all, what matters is the level of competition and putting on an exciting show. Could it be... Considering the plot of the Grand Magic Games and the Eclipse Project planned by the royal family, Nate started to suspect something. Is this princess using the Pokmon tournament as a way to collect magic energy? At that moment, Princess Hisui proposed another idea: How about this? Instead of letting players directly challenge Gym Leaders at their guilds, we can gather the Gym Leaders in the capital for a battle arena showdown. Players who pass the online preliminaries can challenge these stationed Gym Leaders. Only by defeating them and earning their badges will they qualify for the finals. Nate nodded in agreement. Thats a great idea. Lets go with that. But not every guild will be willing to participate, right? The princess smiled warmly. Dont worry about that. The royal family will issue a formal request to the guilds. And we dont need too many guilds to join. Eight or so should suffice. By now, Nate was almost certain of his hypothesis. The Eclipse Project had begun. Of course, this didnt concern him much. Whether it succeeded or failed wasnt his problem. If someone was willing to sponsor a tournament and handle most of the logistics, Nate was more than happy. But why go through all this trouble to collect magic energy? Wouldnt buying Magic Net Coins through the [Magic Net Marketplace] be much easier? Then again, perhaps Hisui really did just love Pokmon tournaments. Since thats the case, Nate said, why not increase the prize pool? Lets add this 5 million J from your request into the prize fund as well. Youre contributing too? Princess Hisui seemed surprised. Not just that, Nate said with a smile. Ill personally contribute an additional 15 million J, bringing the total prize pool to 50 million J. Nate was well-off now. Spending 15 million wasnt a big deal; hed earn it back from the players soon enough. I admire your boldness! the princess said with a laugh. In that case, Ill speak to my father and have him match it, raising the total prize pool to 100 million J! In just a few moments of conversation, the prize pool had ballooned from 30 million to 100 million J. A 100-million-J prize pool would undoubtedly be a massive draw. Nate vaguely recalled that the prize for the Grand Magic Games in the original story was only 30 million. But the Grand Magic Games was differentbeyond money, it also granted the title of the Strongest Guild in Fiore. I truly appreciate the royal familys support. Ill leave the tournament arrangements in your capable hands, Nate said with a smile. Nate-san, this is a joint event between the royal family and the Magic Net. You cant just leave everything to me, Princess Hisui teased. Add me as a friend on the Magic Net. Well need to discuss more details. The two exchanged friend requests. Princess Hisuis Magic Net ID was simply Hisui. Then, Ill take my leave for now. Lets announce the tournament on December 31st as a New Years gift to the players. The tournament was officially named the [Fiore Kingdom Pokmon Champion Tournament]. Format: 1. Online Preliminaries: Players must achieve a certain rank in online battles to qualify. 2. Badge Collection Phase: Qualified players travel to the capital to challenge Gym Leaders stationed in the arena and collect eight Gym Badges. 3. Finals: Those who meet the requirements compete in a grand offline event to determine the ultimate champion. Princess Hisui would handle the offline arrangements in the capital. Nate wasnt entirely hands-offhe still needed to develop a special tournament app for the Magic Net to facilitate the preliminaries. Time flew by as Nate juggled his responsibilities as Guild Master and worked on the tournament preparations. Finally, just before the new year, everything was ready. Year X784. New Years Day. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 268: Happy New Year! Year X784, December 31stNate barely managed to finish the tournament app for Celestial Pokmon in time. Instead of launching it immediately, he planned to release it precisely at midnight to surprise the players. A tournament with a 100-million-J prize poolwho wouldnt be tempted? In addition to the champions reward, there were prizes for the runner-up, semifinalists, quarterfinalists, and even those who made it to the top sixteen. Whether others were tempted or not, Nate certainly was. He secretly planned to participate, hoping to recoup the 15 million J he had invested. It would definitely be a great opportunity for Lucy too, considering her financial struggles. He decided to share the good news with her later. Why let outsiders take all the profit? Glancing at the clock on the wall, he saw it was just past 10 a.m. Nate stood up and left his apartment. Since early morning, guild members had been arriving at the guild hall to prepare for the New Years festivities. When Nate arrived, everyone was busy. The outdoor caf in the courtyard had been cleared out, with the tables and chairs stored in the warehouse. Of course, who would want to sit outside in the freezing winter, sipping coffee? In their place were various New Years games, like ring toss. Hey, Nate! Wanna give it a try? Max Alors called out enthusiastically, holding a bunch of rings. Nate noticed Erza and Juvia playing the game with utmost focus. Their target? The ultimate prize: a limited-edition figurine of someone named Nate. Youve gone from running a general store to setting up a street stall? Nate remarked, speechless. Why is there a figurine of me? Max scratched his head sheepishly. Its super popular! A rare collectors item. Took me ages to get my hands on one. Nate: Damn it. Not a single coin of royalties. A bunch of profiteering merchants. Wanna give it a shot? Max invited again. 10 rings for 10,000 J. No magic allowed! No thanks Nate left Juvia and Erza undisturbed and quietly headed into the guilds bar. The bar was even busier, with many people upstairs doing a deep clean. The first floor seemed to be done, and Nate spotted Cana offering fortune readings. Hey, Nate! Cana greeted him cheerfully, quick to notice him. Whats this about? New Years fortune readings! Free of charge! Cana said eagerly. Since my magic power increased, I feel like my divination magic has become way more accurate. Want me to give it a go? Nate sat down with a chuckle. Sure, tell me what kind of nonsense meeting Ill have to deal with when Im dragged into the next one. He was so done with being guild master. Alright, just wait a sec. Cana pulled out a deck of special fortune cards and began her reading. So, whats the result? Nate asked after a moment. The omen of women-related trouble Cana blinked in surprise. Why is it that every time I read for you, its always this omen? Dont ask me. Ask the universe. This reliable? Nate raised an eyebrow skeptically. Hold on, Ill do it again! Unwilling to give up, Cana shuffled the cards and performed another reading. The result was the same: omen of women-related trouble. Frustrated, she pouted and glared at him. Ugh, I dont get it. This time the omen feels even stronger! Nate was left speechless. What the hell is this supposed to mean? After chatting with Cana for a few moments, Nate moved aside when someone else approached her for a fortune reading. Looking up at the second floor, he spotted Natsu, Happy, Gray, and others busily carrying things. Without disturbing them, Nate wandered around the bar and then descended to the basement storage room. There, he found Laxus with Freed and Bickslow from the Raijinsh. What are you three hiding out here for? Nate asked as he walked over. Were making fireworks for the New Year, Freed said proudly. Laxuss craftsmanship is the best in the guild. Just wait for tonights spectacular fireworks show! Bickslow stuck out his tongue. Baby~ wanna come help us? I just remembered I have something urgent to do. See ya! Nate bolted immediately. The bro vibes here were too strongnot his style. The guild basement had multiple levels, including a recreation room with activities like billiards and darts. The recreation room was lively, with people playing games. Nate saw Wakaba and Macao, two of the guilds uncles, engaged in a game of billiards. You two arent spending the day with your families? Were heading home for lunch, but we cant make it to the New Years party tonight, Wakaba sighed. Honestly, the thought of going home to face my wife makes me want to stay here instead. At least your wifes at home cooking. Mine left me ages ago, Macao chimed in with a sigh, before adding smugly, But my son Romeos waiting for me, haha! Hey, Macao, I just saw you move the ball! Nonsense! What proof do you have? Both my eyes saw it! Nate, you saw it too, right? This guy is trying to distract me with chit-chat! Huh? So, youre looking for a fight? Perfect! My magics gotten better recently! Nate wasnt surprised in the slightest by this scene. With a resigned shrug, he said, Just make sure you dont wreck the recreation room, before heading back upstairs. Returning to the first-floor bar, Nate saw Lucy and Lisanna hanging up streamers on the second floor. Mirajane was directing them from below, issuing commands like, A little to the left, Actually, more to the right, No, no, back to the leftyes, thats better. Can you just make up your mind?! Nate grumbled inwardly, sympathizing with Lucy. As if sensing his silent complaint, Mira suddenly turned to him. Nate, come help us out. Great. Now he was officially roped in. The bustling preparations for the New Year ended in a lively atmosphere. That evening, the guild hosted its New Years Eve party. As expected, attendance was thinner than usual; many members had gone home to spend the holiday with their families. Naturally, the host of the evening was Max Alors, the sand mage and self-proclaimed professional emcee. The opening was filled with jokes, warming up the crowd with laughter. To Nate, it felt like listening to a stand-up comedy routine. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Next, under the spotlight and applause, Mirajane took the stage for a performance. Her beautiful singing voice touched everyones hearts. After her, Gajeel insisted on performinghis devilish singing nearly killed Nates ears. Even Bickslow performed, showcasing a dance with his magic. Unfortunately, nobody seemed to appreciate it. One act followed another, and everyone had a blast. As midnight approached, the crowd moved to the courtyard, where Laxus and the Raijinsh had prepared the fireworks. With a series of whooshes, the fireworks shot into the sky, bursting into dazzling patterns. The entire city could enjoy Fairy Tails grand fireworks show. For nearly half an hour, the fireworks lit up the night, concluding with Fairy Tails guild emblem shining brightly in the sky. At that moment, Mirajane and Lisanna arrived with trays of drinks, handing a cup to everyone. Guild Master. Fourth Master. Your turn! All eyes turned to Nate, smiling expectantly. Scanning the crowd, Nate saw familiar faces: Laxus, the Raijinsh, Natsu, Happy, Gray, Elfman, Max Alors, Jet, Droy, and more He also spotted Erza, Mira, Lisanna, Lucy, Juvia, Wendy, Cana, Carla, and others Looking up, he noticed the first master, Mavis, sitting on the guild buildings roof, her small feet swinging playfully. Fourth Master~ isnt this the perfect time to say something meaningful? she teased. What could he say? Nate raised his glass and smiled. Happy New Year, everyone. Cheers! Cheers!! Everyone raised their glasses high, celebrating the start of a new year together. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 269: Pokémon Tournament, A Good Night Everyone celebrated and drank in excitement, eagerly awaiting the stroke of midnight.Levy used her Solid Script magic to create glowing countdown numbers in the air. 15, 14, 13 What are you counting down to? Nate asked curiously as he walked over. Master, join us in the countdown! Levy smiled brightly. Everyone else, join in too! Erza cupped a hand to her ear. Youll hear it soon. 10 9 8 Hear what? Nate was puzzled, but the crowd had already started counting down together. Even Mavis joined in, waving her arms excitedly. 3, 2 1! Dong~~ A bell chimed. Realization dawned on Nate as he instinctively turned toward the cathedral. The bells of the Kardia Cathedrals tower rang out, echoing far and wide. One chime, two chimes, three chimes Every five seconds, the bell struck once, totaling twelve resonant chimes. Mirajane smiled softly and explained, Its the cathedrals New Year bell. Six chimes bid farewell to the old year, and six chimes welcome the new one. The entire event spanned exactly one minute. Wait a second Its midnight! Nate suddenly remembered the tournament update. Quickly, he opened the Magic Net and initiated a platform-wide update. The announcement had been prepared well in advance; all he needed to do was hit publish. Click. Synchronize with all accounts! Given it was New Years, the online user count had soared past a million. Updating right at midnight? Whats the update about? Lucy asked as she approached, opening her Magic Net interface. I added the Pokmon Tournament, Nate said with a grin. Its a New Years gift. A tournament? A New Years gift? Others quickly opened their Magic Net as well, all seeing the update announcement. Magic Internet Alpha v0.8.2 Update Announcement 1. Added a tournament mode for [Celestial Pokmon]. 2. Announced the [Fiore Kingdom Pokmon Championship], co-hosted by the Magic Net and the Fiore Kingdom Royal Family. (Details inside). 3. Fixed certain bugs in [Magic Arena]. 4. Happy New Year to all our beloved Magic Net users! It was a concise update, yet it immediately caught everyones attention. Lucy read through the announcement, then clicked into the tournament details. The redirected page elaborated on the rules, schedule, andmost eye-catching of allthe prize distribution. Tournament Prizes: Top 16: 1 million J Top 8: 3 million J Top 4: 5 million J Runner-Up: 20 million J Champion: 50 million J Total Prize Pool: 100 million J 100 million J!? Lucy exclaimed. The champion gets 50 million, and even reaching the Top 16 means 1 million! The entire guild was stunned by the astronomical prize pool. On the forums, discussions exploded, with countless posts about the tournament flooding in. Initially, the online preliminaries were supposed to be rank-based, but Nate and Princess Hisui had adjusted the system. In the tournament mode, players were matched with others of similar skill levels based on a new tournament score system. Winning a match adds 3 points. Losing deducts 2 points. Tying results in no score change. At the end of the preliminaries, the top 1,000 players by score would advance to the offline matches. The tournament mode would last two weeks, closing on January 15th, X785, at midnight. Only two weeks to qualify? No time to waste! Lucys eyes glimmered with J-shaped money symbols as she bolted away, unable to contain her excitement. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate guessed Lucy had probably gone back to the apartment to start her tournament matches. Nearby, Natsu, after having the rules explained by Happy, finally understood the tournament structure. He grinned eagerly and exclaimed, Happy, lets go! Were taking the championship! Happy, mimicking Nates signature shrug, replied, Natsu, you only have one Charmander. Winning the championship isnt happening. Grumbling at the reality check, Natsu stormed off, and Happy reluctantly flew after him, wings fluttering. Baby~ the 50 million is mine! Bickslow shouted excitedly, then waved to the others. Im off, everyone. Goodnight! Seeing this, the rest also started heading out. See you, Nate. Im a bit tired. Definitely not leaving to go play the tournament. The prize money doesnt matter; I just genuinely love Pokmon. In the blink of an eye, the bustling front yard of the guild became quiet and empty. Nate stood there, utterly speechless. Did they all really think winning the championship was so easy? Even he didnt dare say he could win it himself. Of course, it wasnt just Fairy Tail members getting involved; across the world, Pokmon players simultaneously began their matches. Mirajane, however, stayed behind. She wasnt particularly fond of competitive Pokmon battles. Instead, she enjoyed raising Pokmon for their cuteness. Battling to earn EXP for evolving her Pokmon didnt interest her; she much preferred the adorable starter forms. For example, she loved Bulbasaur far more than its evolved form, Venusaur. Oh my, everyones enthusiasm is incredible, Mirajane remarked with a chuckle. Forget about them. Lets go for a walk, Nate suggested, recalling their previous agreement. A walk? Sure, Mirajane said, smiling. But lets clean up a little first. Nate glanced at the mess left behind from the celebration and sighed, agreeing to help. Lisanna stayed behind too, and with the three of them working together, the guild was soon spotless. Lisanna, heading back to the girls dorm? Mirajane asked. No, its New Years Eve. Ill stay and keep the first master company, Lisanna replied, shaking her head. She then lowered her voice and whispered mischievously, Big Sis, are you going on a date with Nate? Its just a walk! Mirajane blushed and covered her face, recalling the agreement and growing redder. Go for it, Big Sis! Lisanna teased, pushing Mirajane toward Nate with a grin. Mirajane sighed at her sisters antics but smiled, The guild is in your hands, then. Outside, Nate was waiting patiently. When Mirajane stepped out, her cheeks still slightly flushed, he greeted her with a gentle smile. Not locking the guild up? Nate asked. Someone always stays on New Years Eve. The lights remain on, and the doors stay openits a tradition, Mirajane explained, her soft smile lighting up the night. So, where are we walking to? The two strolled down the steps of the guild and into the city. Although it was late into the night, every house glowed warmly with light. The streets, however, were quiet, the festive bustle having settled into a serene calm. They wandered through familiar streets, their footsteps echoing softly on the cobblestone paths. Nate led the way, guiding Mirajane across a stone bridge and through narrow alleys, their pace unhurried. Finally, they reached the southern edge of Magnolia. The lights of the city gave way to the quiet countryside, where the night sky stretched endlessly above them. Mira, does our agreement still stand? Nate asked suddenly, halting and turning to face her. He gently took her hand, his gaze steady and filled with intensity. Mirajanes cheeks flushed a deeper shade of pink, but she smiled, her eyes soft. It does. So where are you taking me? Were nearly out of the city. Nate pointed to a modest structure in the distance, its silhouette faintly illuminated by the moonlight. See that little house over there? Mirajane tilted her head curiously. Is that your house? I thought you lived near the guild, next to Lucy. Its one of my places. I rarely come here, Nate admitted as they approached the small house. He pushed the door open and gestured for her to enter. Mirajane hesitated briefly before stepping inside. The interior was cozy, with a simple but warm ambiance. A faint layer of dust hinted at its lack of use. After shutting the door, Nate turned to her and, without warning, pulled her into an embrace. Mirajanes breath hitched as their eyes met in the dim light. What are you planning to do? she murmured, her voice shy yet tinged with curiosity. I want to kiss you, Nate confessed, his voice low but sincere. Mirajanes heartbeat quickened. She hesitated for only a moment before giving a faint nod. Okay. With her permission, Nate leaned down and pressed his lips to hers. The kiss started gentle, tender, but it deepened as they lost themselves in the moment. His hands moved instinctively, slipping beneath her clothes to explore the warmth of her skin. Mirajane trembled slightly at his touch but didnt pull away. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck, drawing him closer. Before long, they found themselves near the bed. Mirajane paused, her cheeks flushed as she whispered, This is a bit embarrassing should we shower first? Nate chuckled softly, his voice warm and teasing. You already smell amazing. Theres no need. Her protest faded as Nates lips found hers again, his hands firmly yet gently holding her. The moonlight streaming through the window cast their intertwined shadows onto the wooden floorboards, painting a picture of two souls lost in each other. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 270: A Max Level Pikachu The stillness of a winter morning was broken by a single ray of sunlight streaming through the window.Nate slowly opened his eyes, blinking a few times to adjust. In his arms, Mirajane was curled up in a small ball, her delicate, sleeping face evoking tenderness. His left hand, true to its usual mischief, couldnt help but grasp something. The soft sensation startled him, but what followed was Mirajane letting out a faint hum in her sleep. Nate resisted the urge to continue and carefully avoided waking her. His right hand was firmly held in place by her embrace, leaving him unable to get up. He decided to stay in bed a little longer. Opening the Magic Net, he found a flood of private messagesmostly New Year greetings. There were messages from Ultear, Jenny, Erza, Lucy, Irene, and many others. Using one hand, Nate began typing replies to each of them in turn. "Typing with one hand really isnt convenient," Nate muttered to himself. "For voice chats, one-on-one is fine, but it gets messy in group conversations. Maybe I should add a voice-to-text feature." Is there a similar magic already? He made a mental note to work on this feature later. Sigma Male: Happy New Year. Still working on the investigation? Ur: Not yet. We split into several teams to follow Zerefs magic traces, but we havent found him yet. Sigma Male: Should I just ask him where he is? ? Ur: ???. Well be back in a few days. Ur: By the way, I feel a bit guilty for not spending the holiday with Ultear. ??? Nate smiled at the thought. Ultear had spent New Years with Meredy, skipping the guild''s celebration. After a brief chat, Nate returned to replying to the others. Once he was done, he glanced to the side. Mirajane was still fast asleep, her soft breaths steady. She rarely slept in, making this a rare sight. Thinking it over, Nate decided to open Celestial Pokmon, enter the tournament lobby, and queue for a match. After a few seconds: [Searching for an opponent with similar rankings] [Match found!] The next moment, his consciousness entered the game world. [Pokmon Tournament Arena] The stadium was enormous, capable of holding tens of thousands of spectators. Cheers erupted from the standsthough the crowd was composed entirely of NPCs, and the applause was a pre-recorded loop. Nate glanced across the field and spotted his opponent: a blonde-haired girl standing confidently on the opposite side. [Player ID: Jenny Realight (V)] [Pokmon Count: 6/6] [Tournament Points: 3] "Nate~!" Jennys eyes lit up when she saw her opponent. Just moments earlier, theyd exchanged New Year greetings. She hadnt expected to face him in her very first match. Nate, too, was surprised. Fate seemed to be at work. "Youve already got six Pokmonimpressive," he said, smiling as he remembered when the game first launched, and Jenny had challenged him with a Level 5 starter Pokmon. "This is destinys guidance!" Jenny declared, placing one hand on her hip while holding six Celestial Cards in the other. "All my Pokmon are max level now. You cant escape this battle!" "Six max-level Pokmon?" Nate raised an eyebrow, surprised. Most players would consider themselves lucky to max out one Pokmon in a month, and it had only been a month since the official release. Maxing six... He glanced at Jenny''s face and noticed faint dark circles under her eyes. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "Youve worked hard." Jenny pouted, cheeks puffed out in frustration, but then her eyes landed on Nate''s teamonly three Pokmon. An idea sparked in her mind as she raised a finger and grinned mischievously. "Lets make this interesting! If you lose, you have to join Blue Pegasus!" "Why havent you given up on that?" Nate sighed. "No." "Why not?!" Jenny stomped her foot in exasperation, then tried a different approach. "Alright, how about thisif I win the Pokmon Championship, you join the guild." Is Master Bob pressuring you? Nate thought, bemused by her determination. He finally responded, "And if you dont win?" "If I dont win..." Jenny tilted her head, considering, then nodded resolutely. "Ill strip completely and stay naked for a whole day!" Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Women can be terrifying when they get like this. Nate was stunned for a moment. "You dont have to be so hard on yourself..." "Deal''s a deal!" Jenny seized the opportunity, brimming with confidence. "If you back out, youre a puppy!" Waitwhen did I even agree? But then Nate thought it over. Winning the championship wasnt going to be easyit would be impressive enough to reach the top 16 in the first tournament. He couldnt help but smirk. "A whole day, completely naked, huh?" "Thats right!" Jenny nodded firmly. "Can I take photos?" Jenny''s eyes widened in shock. "You want to take photos too?!" "No photos, no deal." "...Fine," Jenny relented, biting her lip, her face flushing. "But the photos must never be shared!" "Deal." Nate chuckled, amused by her seriousness. At least she was committed, even if her terms were extreme. "Lets see what youve got, then," Nate said with a grin. "Go, Pikachu!" He tossed out a Celestial Card, which flew into the arena and released a yellow electric mouse. This Pikachu was different from ordinary onesit sported a stylish hat. Once on the field, it stood confidently, its sharp eyes exuding a cool demeanor. "Wow, what a handsome Pikachu!" Jenny was immediately smitten with its appearance and aura. "But why does your Pikachu have a hat?" "Just buy one and put it on." Nate rolled his eyes. "Oh, right." Jenny pouted, then her eyes gleamed as she smirked slyly. "Pikachu evolves at level 22, which means your Pikachu is at most level 21!" Sneaky Nate! "This match is mine," Jenny declared, pulling out her own Celestial Card. "Go, Raichu!" With a flash of white light, a fully evolved Raichu appeared on the fielda max-level one at that. "Hmph! Theres no way a Pikachu under level 22 can defeat my max-level Raichu." Nate smiled but said nothing, calmly watching her performance. "Raichu, use Thunder Punch!" Jenny commanded. Raichu dashed toward Pikachu, its fist crackling with electricity. As it closed in, it leapt into the air, bringing its electrified punch down hard. "Pikachu, dodge and use Iron Tail," Nate instructed casually. Pikachu narrowly evaded the punch with a swift sidestep. Its tail glimmered with a metallic sheen as it spun and struck Raichu square in the face. Thwack! Raichu was sent flying. Jenny''s jaw dropped in disbelief. "Impossible! A Pokmon with level 21 stats shouldnt be able to dodge or hit back so effectively." "Who told you my Pikachu is level 21? Its fully maxed in friendship," Nate said with a laugh. "I gave it an Everstone, so it wont evolve into Raichu." You can do that? Whats an Everstone? Jenny stood frozen, her face blank with confusion. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 271: 12 Guilds Gym List As the dust settled, Jenny''s Raichu stood back up, unwavering."Raichu..." It let out a determined cry, its eyes locked firmly on its opponent. Pikachu remained in place, waiting for instructions. Pokmon generally wouldn''t attack on their own without a command from their trainer. Jenny set aside the matter of the Everstone and encouraged her Raichu from the sidelines. "Come on, Raichu! You can''t lose to Pikachu!" Despite taking a direct hit from Thunderbolt, Raichu wasnt gravely injured. Both Raichu and Pikachu naturally possessed Electric Resistance, mitigating damage from electric attacks. This resistance came from the Lost Magic of Kain Hikarus Ushi no Koku Mairi, which scaled with levelhigher levels meant greater resistance. Nate shrugged and said, "You really want to win, huh? Why not switch to a Pokmon that counters Electric types? Mid-match swaps are allowed; didnt you know that?" "I''m not switching!" Jenny snapped. "My Raichu wont lose to a Pikachu! Raichu, use Quick Attack!" Almost simultaneously, Nate gave his command: "Quick Attack." Raichu and Pikachu dashed forward at blinding speed, charging directly at each other. Thunk! Their heads collided in the center of the arena, neither willing to back down. But Pikachu had the upper hand in raw stats. Eventually, Raichu was sent flying backward by the impact. Nate chuckled, "With the same species, a max-level, high-bond Pikachu has at least 10% better base stats than a standard max-level Raichu. How can you win?" After a pause, he added, "Let me show you a fun move. Pikachu, use Body Slam!" "Pika!" Pikachu''s short legs sprinted forward, chasing after the fallen Raichu. It leaped high into the air, flipping twice before its body hardened like a rock. "Chuu!" With a cry, Pikachu dove down in a crushing motion, aiming straight for the grounded Raichu. Jenny panicked, shouting, "Dodge it, Raichu!" Wait a minutehow do you know that move? Nate raised an eyebrow, surprised. Was Pikachu just winging it? In the arena, Raichu struggled to get up but couldnt move in time. Wham! Pikachu landed squarely on Raichu''s head, delivering a powerful blow. Raichu fell back to the ground, unable to get up this time. "Darn it... I lost. Even an evolved Pokmon couldnt beat its pre-evolution..." Jenny could no longer stand proudly with her hands on her hips; she covered her face in frustration. Why was this Pikachu so strong? Was it just because of its bond with Nate? And what was that Body Slam? Why didnt her Raichu know it? Jenny felt like Nate was cheatingbut she had no proof. "Come back, Raichu!" she called, recalling her Pokmon. "I''ve got six Pokmon; I''ll still win in the end. Go, Sandslash!" A flash of white light revealed Sandslash, a bipedal Pokmon resembling a spiny anteater. Its tough, spiked skin served as natural armor against attacks, while its large claws made formidable weapons. Everyone knew that Ground types counter Electric types. Although the Celestial Pokmon game didnt make type advantages as critical as in the official Pokmon games, the advantage still existed. Nate''s Pikachu couldnt win against a counter typenot in its current state. Not unless there was at least a 10-level gap between them. But it was clear Jennys Sandslash was also max-level. "Come back, Pikachu." Following its trainer''s command, Pikachu turned around and sprinted toward Nate, transforming into a beam of light and entering its Pok BallCard. Nate then pulled out another Celestial Card. "You''re switching Pokmon?" Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Of course," Nate replied with a faint smile. "This is my third Pokmon. Be carefulit could wipe out all six of yours. Go, Snor..." His words were abruptly cut off. Nate felt someone kissing him in the real world. Quickly, he changed course: "I''ll play with you next time. Something urgent just came up. Goodbye, Jenny-san." With that, he forfeited, exited the game, and left her dumbfounded. [You have won the match. Points +3.] The victory notification popped up, but Jenny couldn''t feel happy about it. "Ugh, running away again! What could possibly be so important?" Back in the real world, inside the house. Nate opened his eyes just as Mirajanes lips pulled away from his cheek. "Awake already?" The guilds waitress smiled softly. "It''s getting late; I need to head to the guild. You should rest some more." She slipped out of bed without letting the covers fall, keeping the warmth sealed in. Then, in one smooth motion, she walked nude toward the bathroom. "Lets shower together." Nate grinned as he followed and scooped her up from behind. "Ah~ What are you doing?" Mirajane whispered shyly. "It still hurts, you know." "Taking a bath. What else could I mean?" Nate said with complete seriousness as he carried her into the bathroom. Mira glanced downward and blushed even more when she noticed Nate''s morning... enthusiasm. Showering together took significantly more time than showering alone. By the time they finished, it was already past 8 a.m. Mirajane hurried off to the guild, while Nate stayed behind. He summoned his Thought Projection once again, instructing it to write code for improving the forums layout. Currently, the forum was overcrowded and chaotic. He planned to divide it into more sub-forums, each catering to specific interests: Game Discussions: Separate spaces for each game. Magic Enthusiasts: A place for magic-related conversations. And so on. This restructuring wasnt difficult and wouldn''t take the Projection long to complete. With it working on that, Nate turned his thoughts to the ongoing Pokmon Tournament. The online matches were heating up, but he wondered how the offline arrangements were progressing. He decided to message Hisui, the Royal Princess. Sigma Male: "The tournament matches have started. In two weeks, we''ll have the top 1,000 players." Hisui: "I''ve seen it! I even tried playing earlier but lost. The players are so strong." Sigma Male: "It''s just the beginning. For now, opponents are matched by close scores, but soon you''ll face both stronger and weaker players. Give it a few days. How are preparations on your end?" Hisui: "The arena is fully set up. But there''s something about broadcasting the matches that I wanted to ask you." Sigma Male: "What''s the issue?" Hisui: "Other guilds have submitted their Gym Leader rosters. Who is the Gym Leader for Fairy Tail?" Ah. That was something he hadnt decided yet. Initially, hed thought about letting Natsu take the role, but with only one Pokmonhis Charizardit wasnt viable. Sigma Male: "I forgot to ask. I''ll get back to you later. By the way, which guilds are participating?" Hisui: "Including Fairy Tail, there are twelve guilds in total." She sent over an attachment: 12 Gym List.jpg Nate opened the file. It contained the names and emblems of the twelve participating guilds, along with some brief descriptions: Fairy Tail Blue Pegasus Lamia Scale Mermaid Heel Sabertooth Quatro Cerberus Titan Nose Orochi''s Fin Phoenix Grave Dullahan Head Dwarf Gear Scarmiglione Twelve official guilds. Half of them Nate barely recognized. Interestingly, many guild names referenced mythical creatures, including Fairy Tail itself. His attention lingered on Sabertooth. "Have they already changed Guild Masters? Are the Twin Dragons part of them now?" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 272: Handing Back the Guild Master to Makarov Sabertooth used to be an unremarkable, small guild.It wasn''t until they appointed a new Guild Master and gained five powerful mages that they rose to become the number-one guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, surpassing Fairy Tail. Each of these five individuals wielded extraordinary magic: White Dragon Slayer Magic Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic Thunder God Slayer Magic Memory-Make Magic Advanced Super Magic: Absolute Territory Since Princess Hisui selected Sabertooth for the tournament, Nate guessed that their leadership had already changed. When the King''s tournament began, he would likely meet them in Crocus. After New Year''s Life returned to its normal rhythm, though most guild members were still more interested in the Pokmon tournament than guild assignments. Between taking on quests, they would jump into the game''s competitive mode, aiming for a spot in the top 1,000 players. The most motivated player, however, was none other than Lucy. The impoverished young lady was utterly captivated by the prize money. On the fourth day, Nate noticed Lucy had climbed into the top 100. He couldn''t help but laugh. It was also on this day that Makarov finally returned. The Third Guild Master strolled into the guild hall and was immediately greeted by Mira. "Master, you''re back!" "I''ve retired. Nate''s the Guild Master now," Makarov said with a chuckle. "How''s the guild been lately?" "Everything''s normal... I think?" Mirajane replied, her tone uncertain. "What''s with that hesitation?" Makarov asked, narrowing his eyes. "Nothing to worry about," Mirajane replied with an innocent smile. As Makarov''s expression shifted to suspicion, Mirajane silently thought about how Nate frequently complained about his new responsibilities. Wait until he sees Master againhe''ll definitely try to hand the position back. Meanwhile, on the second floor Nate received a message from Ur. Ur: "I''m back. Did you miss me? ?" Sigma Male: "Of course." Ur: "Master Makarov should be at the guild now. I''ll check on my daughter firstsee you later~" Makarov is back? With his Six Eyes, Nate immediately detected the old man''s magic presence on the ground floor. Without hesitation, he abandoned the work he was doing in the office and rushed downstairs. This Guild Master nonsense ends today. At the bar, Nate spotted Makarov chatting with Mira. "Welcome back, Master~," Nate greeted him with a beaming smile. Makarov turned and gave him a wary look, sensing an ulterior motive behind the smile. Mira, meanwhile, retrieved a bottle of fruit wine from the shelf and poured Nate a glass. Nate took the drink, sat next to Makarov, and asked, "So, Master, is the Council''s mission over?" "When it comes to... that mage, the Council won''t give up easily," Makarov replied, shaking his head. Nate thought to himself: At least the Council is diligent when it comes to maintaining order in the magic world. Still, he couldn''t help but feel that sometimes ignorance was bliss. "I heard you partnered with the Kingdom of Fiore to organize a Pokmon tournament," Makarov said, suddenly bringing up the event. Nate''s heart skipped a beat. "Is the Council unhappy about it?" "The current Chairman isn''t too pleased but doesn''t have a reason to stop ityet," Makarov replied with a laugh. "The Council might send people to participate, so be careful not to give them any leverage." Leverage? Nate wondered. It''s just a tournament. What could they possibly use against us? Surely, they weren''t worried about Crocus being demolished. This wasn''t like the Grand Magic Games, after all. Still, the sooner he could unload the Guild Master title, the better. Thinking of this, Nate immediately stood up and clapped his hands to grab the attention of everyone in the guild hall. "What''s going on, Nate?" "Ahem... Everyone, please listen to me. I have an important announcement to make!" He cleared his throat dramatically, carefully choosing his words. Mirajane, ever the perfect partner for theatrics, chimed in, "What kind of important announcement?" Even Makarov couldn''t help but look on with curiosity. With all eyes on him, Nate finally spoke in a loud voice: "I''ve been serving as the Guild Master for nearly a month. During this time, I''ve come to realize one thingthis job is not for me!" "Every night, I toss and turn, wracked with fear that I''m not capable enough for this role!" "Therefore, I''ve made up my mind to take an action that goes against convention!" "This will be my final command as the Fourth Guild Master!" Everyone stared in stunned silence, except for Mira, who was holding back laughter. Taking a dramatic pause, Nate continued: "I... have decided to retire." "And with my authority as the Fourth Guild Master, I hereby appoint Makarov Dreyar as the Fifth Guild Master of Fairy Tail!" "Let''s give him a warm welcome!" Clap clap clap. No one cheered. The only applause came from Nate himself. Everyone else stood frozen in disbelief. Makarov''s jaw dropped so low it nearly hit the floor. I just escaped the hell of being Guild Master, freed from the nightmare of writing apology letters! I haven''t even had time to celebrate! And now, I''m the Guild Master again?! "No!" Not even a moment of joy was grantedespecially since he''d been busy hunting Zeref for the Council during this time. "Wait a moment..." Makarov hurriedly put down his beer, ready to offer some advice. "Young man, don''t give up so easily. Challenges are what forge character. You shouldn''t quit just because it''s tough!" But before Makarov could finish his words, Nate interrupted him. "Oh, Master, I just remembered I left some laundry at home. Bye-bye!" With a cheerful smile, Nate waved farewell. In the next instant, a golden flash enveloped him, and he disappeared from the guild hall. Staring at the now-empty barstool beside him, Makarov was left utterly dumbfounded. Mirajane couldn''t hold back her laughter any longer. Covering her mouth, she teased, "Master, looks like you''re the Guild Master again!" "That''s the problem!!" Makarov clenched his fists, his body trembling with frustration. After a long silence, he erupted in a roar: "In that case, I''ll just be the Guild Master until I die! Damn it!!!" And now I have to write apology letters again! At Nate''s Apartment Nate teleported home and hadn''t even had a chance to sit down or make himself a cup of chamomile tea when he sensed feedback from his Flying Thunder God time-space marker. "It''s reached 400 years in the past already?" From the moment he had cast the time-space marker, nearly a month and a half had passed. Traveling through time was no easy feat. Princess Hisui''s Eclipse Plan aimed to send people 400 years into the past to kill Zeref before he became the progenitor of dark mages. It had taken her seven years of preparation. Even with Nate''s mastery of Truth Magic and the Flying Thunder God technique, just sending a marker back had taken a month and a half of effort. "Will traveling back in time and altering history violate the taboo of the God of Time?" After some thought, Nate decided it likely wouldn''t. In the original timeline''s Eclipse Plan, Future Lucy had used this magic to return to the past in the year X791 without suffering any punishment or curse from the God of Time. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unlike Ankhseram, who governs Life and Death and actively curses violators, the God of Time probably didn''t care about such things. "In that case, this should work." With that reassurance, Nate opened his friends list and saw that Irene was online. With a thought, he shifted his consciousness into the Deep Web. [Celestial Pokmon Farm], an Unfinished Map In a small patch of farmland, Irene hummed a cheerful tune as she watered vegetables with an elegant, ornate watering can. Around her were several adorable Pokmon frolicking about. Nate materialized silently, and Irene didn''t notice his arrival at first. "I''ve got some exciting news for you," he said, startling her. "I''m heading to 400 years in the past." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 273: 400 Years Ago, Zirconis Irene had been in an excellent mood recently.In the farm map, she not only regained a sense of human taste but could also finally sleep peacefully. During her leisure time, she tended to the fields and cared for the flowers and plants. The seeds she planted one day would bloom by the next, and she could taste the fruits and vegetables she had grown with her own hands, even turning them into delicious meals. Since her transformation into a dragon, these days had been the happiest of her life. She never felt lonely either, thanks to the companionship of some adorable Pokmon. This was a life she could continue until the end of her days. But today, Nate shattered that tranquility with one sentence: "I have good news for you. I''m heading to 400 years ago." Irene''s body trembled slightly, and the hand holding the watering can shook. She straightened up and turned to look at Nate. "Kami-sama... you''ve arrived." Nate nodded and took a moment to survey the farm map. The place was unrecognizable compared to before. The once-barren area was now brimming with intricate details. Even the house by the field had been completely redesigned, inside and out, by Irene. The place exuded an idyllic peace, a paradise removed from the world. Nate found himself quite satisfied with her work. The sheer amount of effort here... If it were me, I''d never have the patience for it, he thought. "Before I go, I need to confirm a few things with you," Nate said, retracting his gaze. "You were the queen of a kingdom called Nof back then, right?" "Dragnof Kingdom," Irene corrected. "When exactly did you ascend to the throne?" Irene paused to recall. "When I was 18. My father died in a war against a neighboring country, and I inherited the throne, becoming queen of the kingdom." "And where was this kingdom located?" Nate nodded and continued his questions. "At what age did you begin learning and creating Dragon Slayer magic?" Suppressing her excitement, Irene replied honestly, "It was located in Ishgar. Back then, several kingdoms coexisted peacefully with dragons." 400 Years Ago In that era, dragons were the supreme rulers of the world, not humans. The dragons'' attitudes toward humans varied greatly. Most dragons in Ishgar were friendly with humans, while the dragons in the western continent viewed humans as prey and hunted them. A war eventually broke out between the two groups. Western dragons invaded the eastern continent, and some of Ishgar''s dragons betrayed their kind to join the western side. The east suffered loss after loss. "It was then, when I was 20, that I asked Belserion to imbue me with the power of dragons. That was when Dragon Slayer magic was created," Irene explained. "With the birth of Dragon Slayers, the tide of battle began to shift. But there were too many dragonsten thousand, maybe tens of thousands. No one knows the exact number. "Humans didn''t win the war, and Belserion perished in battle. "The true victor was..." Irene''s eyes darkened as she recalled the hateful black dragon. "Acnologia." With his overwhelming strength, Acnologia single-handedly slaughtered nearly every dragon, earning the title of Dragon King. He became known as the "End of All Wings," the "Origin of Evil," and the "Demon Dragon." Humanity recorded his existence in the Book of Revelation, marking him as a harbinger of apocalyptic eras. "In every era where he appeared, his presence signaled its imminent end. "Kami-sama, do you have any other questions?" "That''s enough," Nate said with a knowing smile. "Soon, you''ll be freed from your dragon form. No need to be so tense." With that, he prepared to leave. But Irene suddenly knelt and bowed deeply. "Kami-sama, I can never repay your kindness. I am willing to devote everything to serve you." Nate shook his head. "Stand up. I''ve already said I''m doing this for your daughter''s sake. When you regain your humanity, make sure to get along with her." Irene raised her head, her eyes full of curiosity. "My daughter..." "About 20 years ago, I abandoned her as a newborn in Rosemary Village. I haven''t seen her since." At that time, Irene had just been restored to human form with Zeref''s help but had lost her sense of taste and the ability to sleep. Tormented and mentally unstable, she had once considered transplanting her consciousness into her daughter''s body to regain humanity. But in the end, her maternal instincts overcame her desperation. "So, Kami-sama, what is your relationship with my daughter?" "She''s one of my girlfriends," Nate said frankly. "I care for her deeply. After you''re reborn, make up for what you owe her." With that, Nate vanished from the map. Irene remained kneeling, her expression a mix of surprise and thoughtfulness. It was unexpected but... not entirely. After pondering for a moment, Irene opened her Magic Net browser and navigated to the Magic Arena leaderboard. She stared at the username Knight. Knight, aka Erza Scarlet, an S-class mage from Fairy Tail with the title of "Fairy Queen." A month ago, Irene had already confirmed that Knight was her daughter. But she hadn''t dared to send her a friend request. Apartment Nate''s consciousness returned to reality. When traveling through time to alter history, the most crucial point to keep in mind is to avoid disrupting the major trajectory of events. Any significant deviation could create a parallel timeline. Take, for example, the Grand Magic Games seven years in the future. Whether or not the Eclipse Gate was activated resulted in the creation of three distinct futures. Here''s another example: if his actions in the past led to Dragon Slayer magic never being invented, it would likely result in a "world without Dragon Slayer magic." In such a future, even the existence of Fairy Tail itself would be in question. Thus, in order to change Irene''s tragic fate, he would need to disturb the timeline as little as possible. His presence must leave minimal impact. Nate thought to himself, Sneak into the village quietlydon''t fire a single shot. "Space-Time Magic: Flying Thunder God... Activate." Nate spread his hands, and a complex, radiant golden magic circle appeared in his palms. The magic absorbed a tremendous amount of magic power, and golden light filled the entire room. The intense glow lasted for several seconds before gradually fading. Over 400 Years Ago Somewhere on the Ishgar Continent. On a mountain peak, a small golden light appeared mid-air and quickly unfolded into a massive magic circle. From within the circle descended a tall, upright figure. Nate stood suspended in the air, his gaze immediately falling upon a group of dragons. The sky was filled with dragons divided into two factions, at least a hundred of them, fighting fiercely against each other. The thunderous roars echoed endlessly, and beams of various-colored dragon breaths streaked across the heavens. The magic in this era is so dense, Nate thought to himself. Am I on some kind of dragon battlefield? As he pondered, he suddenly looked up. A jade-green dragon with long whiskers was flying toward him. "A human?" The green dragon''s lips curled into a sinister grin, its tone distinctly malicious. "My name is Zirconis. Human, you smell delicious." It sniffed audibly as it spoke. A dragon from the Western Continent? Nate wondered. Or perhaps a traitor from the Eastern Continent. Either way, it''s clear this dragon is hostile toward humans. Nate had no interest in meddling with the dragons'' war. Still holding the hem of his coat, he smiled politely and said: "Zirconis, your name sounds familiar... Is your magic the one that instantly strips humans of their clothes?" "Oh? You''ve heard of me?" The green dragon''s whiskers twitched as it sized Nate up. "My magic exists to destroy human dignity. Would you like to try it out? Hahaha, humans are best eaten completely naked. Clothes taste terrible." As it spoke, it unleashed a dragon breath attack. Nate transformed into a streak of golden light, deftly dodging the breath while tracing a graceful arc in the air. In an instant, he appeared above Zirconis''s head. Clenching his right fist, Nate struck downward at the dragon''s massive skull. "Super Magic: Tremor!" One punch. Boom!! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The atmosphere cracked, with fine spiderweb-like fissures spreading outward. Zirconis felt as though his brain had been scrambled, his massive dragon eyes bulging out in shock. The next moment, the colossal dragon plummeted toward the mountain below. Crash! The impact triggered another resounding explosion, with the tremors rapidly spreading. In an instant, the entire mountain was shattered and collapsed. Hovering in the air, Nate looked down at the dragon and chuckled lightly: "Your attitude was a bit too lofty, Green Dragon. For now, you can serve as my mount." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 274: Queen Irene The mountain crumbled, its slopes collapsing.Zirconis shook his massive dragon head, wobbling as he crawled out of the rubble. "That hurts...!" "How is this possible? A human''s magic actually injured me?" The dragon scales on his head had been shattered, and the tremor energy had infiltrated his body, causing internal injuries that even a dragon could not endure. Zirconis roared in anger, raising his head to lock his massive eyes on the figure in the sky. "Who are you, human?" But before the words fully left his mouth, the figure in the sky abruptly vanished. Teleportation magic? Zirconis was stunned, and then he heard a voice from above his head. Nate stood on the Jade Dragon''s skull. "Who I am doesn''t matter. I have a few questions for you, Jade Dragon." Nate had already recognized this dragonone of the seven dragons that would cross through the Eclipse Gate in the future. The name "Jade Dragon" had even been coined by Princess Hisui. "Do you know about Dragon Slayer mages?" "What''s that?" Zirconis was a chatterbox dragon, enjoying teasing humans but hating to be teased in return. Enraged, he bellowed, "Get off my head, you vile human!" He lifted a claw to swipe at the figure perched on him. Nate extended a single hand. Thud! The claw struck a pale white layer of magic and was immediately repelled by a powerful tremor. Zirconis, now thoroughly humiliated, flapped his wings and took to the sky. Nate chuckled. "Don''t get mad, Jade Dragon. Here''s another question: Do you know where the capital of the Kingdom of Dragnof is?" If he didn''t know about Dragon Slayer Magic, that meant it hadn''t been created yet. The temporal coordinates were accurate. Next, he needed to find Queen Irene. For that, he needed a guide. "Dragnof... ah, that''s the human kingdom protected by Belserion," Zirconis said, blinking as he wondered about the origins of this powerful human. "Take me there," Nate said, seizing the opportunity. If the dragon knew the way, it would save him the trouble of finding another guide. "Why would I help you? Hmph! Foolish human, get off my head!" Zirconis soared to a great height before suddenly diving toward the ground in a steep nosedive. Is he planning to ram me into the earth? Nate thought, bemused. All this fuss just because I''m sitting on your head? What an overreaction. "Come on, wouldn''t it be easier if you just cooperated?" "If possible, I really didn''t want to use this kind of magic..." Nate muttered, raising his hand, his gaze sharp. In his palm, magic coalesced into the form of a small white worm. The worm wriggled across his hand, crawling off and landing on Zirconis''s head. The tiny creature slipped through the shattered dragon scales and into the open wound, disappearing inside the dragon''s body. Zirconis remained completely unaware. As the ground rushed closer, the dragon shouted excitedly, "I''ll crash into the earth and crush you, you detestable humanhow dare you treat me as a mo...!" The word "mount" never left his mouth. Zirconis''s pupils contracted as a soul-tearing pain surged through his entire body, as though he were being ripped apart from the inside. Memories grew hazy. A long, long time ago, he had been nestled inside a warm dragon egg, absorbing the nutrients from the egg''s fluid, awaiting the day he would hatch. But one day, a tiny white worm appeared inside the egg. The worm burrowed into his body through his head. After that, he hatched, emerging as a newly born dragon. Upon opening his eyes for the first time, he did not see his father or mother. Instead, he saw a young human. The human cared for him, teaching him magic, writing, and the human language. "Who are you?" Zirconis quickly mastered the human tongue and asked the first question of his dragon life. "Who I am is unimportant, young Jade Dragon." The man always wore a smile that made the dragon feel warm, like basking in sunlight. "You may call me... the Great Sage." The memory abruptly ended. Back to reality. As Zirconis plunged like a meteor toward the earth, he suddenly spread his wings and began to slow down. "Are you... the Great Sage?" Zirconis growled, his head throbbing. "No, what did you do to me?" As expected of a dragon, his magic resistance was incredibly high. Nate thought, The parasitic nature of the Worm of Time begins from the origin of one''s timelineordinary methods can''t resist it. Even with high resistance, Zirconis couldn''t escape his fate of being parasitized. "Jade Dragon, take me to the Kingdom of Dragnof." Nate sat cross-legged on the dragon''s head, stroking it as he smiled. "Have you forgotten? I''m the one who raised you." "Yes, you raised me when I was just a hatchling, Great Sage. You even named me Jade Dragon and taught me magic..." Zirconis hesitated, feeling something was amiss. The memory inheritance of dragons conflicted with the parasitism of the Worm of Time, leaving him confused and conflicted. Still, amid this turmoil, Zirconis began flying in the direction of the Kingdom of Dragnof. As they left, the battle among the dragons on the battlefield continued fiercely, unaffected by the departure of one dragon. Most of the dragons hadn''t even noticed Nate''s presence. Kingdom of Dragnof Night Queen Irene was deeply troubled by the ongoing war. The dragons were far too powerful, and humanity stood no chance against them. While there were dragons who supported humans, they were vastly outnumbered by the dragons of the West, who despised humanity and saw them as food. To make matters worse, an increasing number of neutral dragons were defecting to the Western side. "Your Majesty." The soldiers standing guard at the Royal Library bowed respectfully. "Thank you. If Belserion returns, inform me immediately." Irene gave the order before pushing open the doors to the library and stepping inside. This library housed a vast collection of magic books. Perhaps among them lay a powerful magic that could grant humanity the strength to oppose the dragons. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Walking through the towering shelves, Irene carefully read the titles of each book. Suddenly, she noticed an empty space on one of the shelves. "Hmm? Someone took a magic book?" Frowning, Irene approached and compared the surrounding books, quickly deducing, "It''s a book about Enchant Magic..." "You remember every book in here?" A man''s voice suddenly came from behind her. Irene''s body tensed as she immediately spun around, drawing the sword at her waist. When she turned, she saw a handsome young man leaning casually against the bookshelf, flipping through the missing book. Nate flipped another page before looking up at a much younger version of Irene. She''s so similar... too similar! Except for the hairstyle, she was the spitting image of Erza. "You''ve infiltrated the Royal Library. What is your purpose?" Irene furrowed her delicate brows, her tone full of hostility. "Who are you?" Nate smiled and said, "No need to be tense, Queen Irene. I''ve come from 400 years in the future, at your own request, to save your life." "You can call me... the Great Sage." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 275: The Solution, Condition, and Gate of Truth "A visitor from the future? Four hundred years ahead?"Irene''s expression froze. She didn''t believe a word and became even more vigilant. "Enchant: Scorching Heat!" The sword in her hand ignited with flames as her eyes narrowed sharply. "What is your purpose in infiltrating the Royal Library? Are you a spy from a neighboring country?" As the queen, she possessed formidable combat prowess and chose not to immediately call for the palace guards. Nate closed the magic book, considered for a moment, and said, "You don''t believe me? Well, you have a small mole on the left side of your lower back. Does that convince you?" Irene''s eyes widened in shock, her cheeks flushed, and she stumbled back a step, her back hitting a bookshelf. "How... how do you know about that?!" Of course, it''s from the times I''ve spanked you, Nate thought, but outwardly he replied, "You told me yourself. You anticipated that you wouldn''t believe me, so you said this could serve as proof." Irene faltered. The fact that I have a mole there is something only I should know. "You claim to be from the future, here to save my life?" "Would you like to hear the details?" "Go ahead." After hesitating, Irene extinguished the flames on her sword. While she hadn''t sensed hostility from this man, she didn''t fully lower her guard. Nate took a moment to organize his thoughts before speaking slowly, "Let''s start with when you created Dragon Slayer magic..." "The invasion from the West worsens, and the Eastern Continent faces defeat after defeat." "In order to turn the tide, you sought the help of your dragon ally, Belserion. By infusing his dragon power into yourself, you created the first Dragon Slayer magic." Just hearing this made Irene''s eyes widen in disbelief. Infusing dragon power through Enchant Magic to grant humans the ability to fight dragons... Dragon Slayer magic? That''s it! It was as if a bolt of lightning shot through her mind. Irene instantly realized the significance of this information. This was the power that could change everything! She looked at Nate with softer eyes, now trusting his identity at least partially. "You''re getting ahead of yourself." Nate could tell exactly what she was thinking based on her expression. "This won''t help you. On the contrary, it''s the beginning of your tragic lifeand the reason that you, 400 years later, begged me for salvation." "Why... why is that?" Irene couldn''t help but ask. Nate didn''t hold back and told her everything he knew about the trajectory of her life. The creation and dissemination of Dragon Slayer magic did give the war a brief reprieve. But there were simply too many dragons. The East still couldn''t achieve victory. Eventually, the first fully dragonized Dragon Slayer was born. He wiped out nearly all the dragons and became the only true victor. "One week after the war ended, your body began to change." "Your husband abandoned you because of your draconic appearance, marking the start of three miserable years." "In prison, you were brutally tortured. The scar on your abdomen was inflicted during that time." Irene''s face turned grim as she listened. Her hands trembled as they gripped her sword. She had given everything for this kingdom, only to be feared by its people? Her husband? Who was her husband? Why would I have been blind enough to fall for someone like that? It seemed Nate had seen right through her thoughts, so he spoke bluntly, "You were part of a political marriage. Your husband was a general from a neighboring kingdom." "Don''t get upset yet. Let me finish." He paused to give Irene a moment to process before continuing, "Later, your husband decided to have you executed. This was also the will of the people." "In order to protect the child in your womb, you fully dragonized yourself in the prison, killed your husband, and destroyed the country that imprisoned you." "Unable to accept your dragon form, you broke down mentally and fled into the mountains, staying there for hundreds of years." "Eventually, you met a black mage named Zeref. He helped you regain a human form, but..." Nate simplified the latter part, emphasizing Irene''s daughter, Erza. "In the end, you joined the empire founded by Zeref and became one of the Twelve Spriggan." "And in the year X784, you stumbled upon a ring and came to know me." As she listened to the recounting of her future, Irene trembled all over, horrified by the mere thought of such a life. This was a fate she could not accept! At that moment, hatred for her unknown future husband swelled in her heart. "You... ''Great Sage,''" Irene now believed Nate about 90%, but she had one final question, "To travel over four centuries back in time, just to save my life... the difficulty of such a task is unimaginable." "For you to do this, are you my future lover?" Aside from a lover, she could think of no one who would be willing to go to such lengths. Nate almost facepalmed at how Irene''s imagination ran wild. Still, upon reflection, her assumption wasn''t entirely unreasonable. Who else but a lover or a close relative would do something like this? With her father deceased and no sons to speak of, the only logical answer was a lover. Nate shook his head. "That''s not important. If all goes well, we''ll meet again in the future." Seeing that he didn''t deny it outright, Irene drew her own conclusions. Perhaps not a lover, but he must share an intimate connection with her. Otherwise, there was no reason for him to help. Instead of dwelling on this, she asked earnestly, "Great Sage, please tell mewhat should I do?" "What do you want to do?" Nate countered. "Knowing your future, what are you planning now?" "Are you going to kill the man you haven''t married yet?" "Abandon your position as queen and forsake this country that betrayed you?" Irene fell silent for a long time before admitting, "I don''t know... But as a human, I can''t just let our kind be food for dragons!" Her resolve remained. She wanted to resistnot for the kingdom she ruled, but for humanity as a whole. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And to fight dragons, Dragon Slayer magic was necessary. "There''s more than one way to acquire Dragon Slayer magic," Nate said, holding up two fingers. "I''ll give you two options, and you can decide." Irene stared at him intently, waiting for his explanation. "First, use Enchant Magic to obtain dragon power, but ask your contracted dragon, Belserion, to suppress the dragon seed for you using an advanced technique." "However, with the war ongoing, it would take at least seven yearslikely longerto fully resolve the risk of dragonization." "We don''t have that kind of time." "Second, I can teach you a magic. You''ll create an avatar to learn Dragon Slayer magic. When necessary, you can fuse with the avatar and temporarily become a Dragon Slayer, avoiding dragonization entirely." "However, you cannot share this magic with anyone else." After a moment''s thought, Irene''s eyes grew resolute. The first option didn''t differ much from her original fate. She would still dragonize eventually. So "Great Sage, I choose the second option!" Nate looked at the younger version of Irene. Compared to the Irene he knew from 400 years later, this one was much more naive. "Before I teach you the magic, you must agree to one condition," Nate said. "Otherwise, this will all be pointless." "Name it, and I''ll comply," Irene agreed without hesitation. "You must give birth to Erza." "Huh?" Irene was momentarily stunned. Then, gritting her teeth, she protested, "I will never marry that general! I''d rather die!" "I''m not asking you to marry him," Nate said, exasperated. "If you don''t give birth to Erza, the timeline will be thrown into chaos." Irene blinked, confused, before her face turned slightly red. "Are you... saying I''ll have a child with you?" "What are you even thinking?!" Nate sighed internally. "Who said having a child requires a man? You can do it alone." Irene was dumbfounded. "How can I have a child by myself?" "Use this." Raising his hand, Nate summoned a black lightning current in his palm. "Summon: Gate of Truth!" With a soft rumble, an ancient and imposing stone gate appeared in the Royal Library. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 276: Stand and Genesis This was Nates third time bringing someone into the Gate of Truth.The first was Igneel; the second was Juvia. This is called the Gate of Truth. Its a manifestation of certain rules that govern this world... Nate explained. As they walked through the world of truth, Nate explained the Gate''s functionality. "Equivalent exchangeask a question, pay the price, and you will gain the answer." Irene followed behind Nate, her gaze wandering across the vast white void. "Does this place truly hold the answers to all questions?" Was this Gate a god? A God of Truth? Irene was both awed and unsettled by its existence. Who exactly was this "Great Sage"? Nate addressed the Gate of Truth: "Tell us about the magic knowledge of Stand User. I will pay the price." The Gate of Truth immediately responded. Nate and Irene simultaneously received a flood of new magic knowledge. Stand Magic: Stand User. So it''s really called Stand User? Nate raised an eyebrow, suspecting the Gate had picked the name based on his phrasing. The name didn''t matter; what mattered was its effectiveness. After absorbing the knowledge, Nate quickly grasped the principles behind it. The magic resembled his Thought Projection technique in that it required significant magic power to create a Stand. If the knowledge wasn''t directly infused by the Gate of Truth, learning it through conventional means would be even more challenging than mastering Thought Projection. However, Stand Magic was fundamentally different. It wasn''t soul magicit had no connection to one''s soul. A Stand was purely a construct of a mage''s magic energy, and controlling it was akin to manipulating a puppet. To put it simply, the "Dragon Seed" inside a Dragon Slayer Mage could be extracted and implanted into the Stand. The Stand would bear the burden of Dragonization, sparing the mage. Of course, the magic had its drawbacks. First: The dragon magic must be transferred to the Stand right at the beginning. This meant the magic wouldn''t work for someone like Natsu, who had already fully inherited the Dragon Seed. Second: The weakness of Dragon Slayer Magessevere nausea from vehicleswould still affect the original mage, as the burden of the Stand was linked to their magic. "How does it feel?" Nate asked, turning to Irene. "This magic is incredible!" Irene opened her eyes slowly, her face brimming with amazement. "It''s as if it was tailor-made for me." Of course it is. That''s literally what the Gate of Truth designed it for, Nate thought to himself, waiting for her to express some gratitude toward the Gate. "Can I create more than one Stand?" Irene asked, her eyes filled with hope. "In theory, yes," Nate replied. "But creating a second one would be exponentially harder." "How you use it is up to you," he added, shaking his head. "But you cannot share this magic with anyone else. Can you promise me that?" "Yes! I swear to honor this promise, Great Sage." Irene nodded solemnly. "Alright, next question..." Nate turned back to the Gate of Truth. "How can she conceive a child on her own? The child must be a girl." "Calculating..." This time, the Gate took longer to respond. Nate added, "The child must be Erza Scarlet, to ensure the timeline isn''t disrupted. Give me the most reliable method." "The most reliable method will require a price of 500-star magic, based on the principle of equivalent exchange." Five hundred-star magic? So expensive! Nate was momentarily taken aback. The higher the price, the more significant the knowledge. Thinking it over, he realized: Irene conceiving a child on her own amounted to creating life itself. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Would this draw the ire of the God of Life and Death, Ankhseram? Was the high cost due to divine intervention? With this thought, Nate immediately asked, "Will this method invoke a curse from Ankhseram?" The Gate of Truth informed him that curses vary in strength. While this act would indeed draw the curse of Ankhseram, it could be mitigated. A curse has varying degrees of intensity? This meant that Irene giving birth to Erza alone would invoke the God of Life and Death''s curse, but the curse wouldn''t be overwhelmingly powerful. Nate thought for a moment before deciding to pay the price. Since the Gate of Truth indicated that the curse could be resolved, he chose to see the solution first. Immediately, profound magic knowledge flowed into Nate''s mind. Life Magic: Genesis. In essence, this magic allowed a person to create a baby using their own bloodline, soul, and magic power. The caster could even decide the child''s gender, and the child would inherit 100% of their parent''s talents and abilities. Remarkably, even men could use this magic to give birth if they mastered it. No wonder this magic touches on the domain of life and deathit explains why it would draw Ankhseram''s curse, Nate thought to himself. However, the level of the curse was far less severe than that suffered by Zeref or Mavis. Judging by the curse''s intensity, Zeref''s was the strongest, followed by Mavis''s, and then Irene''s, which was much weaker. In the original storyline, Mavis died because of Zeref''s curse. This difference in intensity showed just how much stronger Zeref''s curse was compared to hers. If Irene used the Genesis magic to give birth to Erza, she too would be cursed, but to a much milder degree. The solution provided by the Gate of Truth was straightforward: extend the gestation period. While most pregnancies last nine months, Irene could carry her child for ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years. The longer the gestation, the weaker the curse would become. According to the Gate''s calculations, if Irene extended the pregnancy to over ten years, the curse would become negligible. If she carried the child for over a hundred years, the curse would have almost no impact. "Having a child alone sure isn''t easy..." Nate couldn''t help but complain. Ankhseram seemed awfully overbearing. However, this method would likely result in Erza being born with extraordinary talents and abilities, making this a blessing in disguise. "Let''s go," Nate said, motioning for Irene to follow him as they left the world of truth. After dismissing the Gate of Truth with a wave, Nate raised his right hand and used the Arc of Embodiment to conjure a magic book. "What is this?" Irene asked. "A magic for having a child." Irene froze, a beautiful question mark practically floating over her head. Nate sighed and explained, "Just study it. This magic book will exist for seven daysmake sure you''ve mastered it by then." Blushing, Irene took the book nervously. "Is... is having a child absolutely necessary?" "Yes. It''s non-negotiable." Nate''s expression was stern. "Additionally, you must adhere to certain events in your life to ensure that the timeline remains stable and doesn''t spiral into chaos." Nate then explained several critical points to Irene: The spread of Dragon Slayer Magic must happen. After the war ends, she should abdicate the throne and live in seclusion. In X765, she must abandon her newborn child, Erza, in the forest of Rosemary. Later, she must join the Alvarez Empire and become one of the Twelve Spriggan. These were key branches of the timeline. Any deviation could result in the timeline splitting into a parallel universe, rendering Nate''s efforts meaningless. If that happened, Nate would have to return to this era and reset everything. Playing with time and altering history was no simple task. After hearing this, Irene hesitated. "Do I really have to abandon her?" "It''s necessary." Feeling that this was indeed quite cruel, Nate added, "You can secretly watch over her and protect her, but you must not interfere with her life''s trajectory." "I understand, Great Sage." Irene took a deep breath, her expression firm. "Thank you... truly!" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 277: Back to the Present, Something Changed? In the days that followed, Nate secluded himself in the Royal Library.Since he rarely had the chance to visit the era of 400 years ago, it was the perfect opportunity to read through the magic texts of the time. The Kingdom of Dragnof held a vast collection of magic books, including some that detailed lost magics, such as healing magic. Every day, Irene brought him breakfast, lunch, and dinner, explaining to others that Nate was deeply engrossed in magical research and did not wish to be disturbed. This was truehe was indeed researching magic, specifically the magic for creating life. On the third day, the Sage Dragon Belserion returned from the battlefield. Irene greeted him upon his return, and that evening, when she visited the Royal Library again, Nate noticed that she had already gained dragon power. "It seems youve successfully created Dragon Slayer Magic," Nate remarked. "Yes, Great Sage," Irene nodded and, with a thought, summoned a duplicate of herself. The doppelg?nger looked exactly like Irene but lacked autonomous action, being fully controlled by her will. What the doppelg?nger saw, Irene saw. Because of this connection, Dragon Slayers still suffered from their infamous weaknessmotion sicknesssince the sensations experienced by the doppelg?nger were transmitted back to the main body. Of course, avoiding dizziness and nausea was simple for Irene. She only needed to apply a balance-maintaining magic to herself. "I will now begin spreading Dragon Slayer Magic," Irene declared as she set Nates dinner in front of him. Her voice was firm with determination. "The war grows more unfavorable by the day. Even Belserion believes defeat is inevitable." "But I will ensure the survival of humanity!" Nate replied, "First, master the Genesis magic. Sit down; Ill continue teaching you." "Understood." Over the next week, Irene finally mastered the Genesis magic. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In front of Nate, she used the magic to conceive Erza within herself. Using his Six Eyes, Nate observed Irene. Although her belly remained flat, a faint second life force had appeared within her. "Amazing Can I touch your stomach?" "Ah?" Irene blushed, hesitating for a moment before nodding. "Please go ahead, Great Sage." Lifting her shirt, she revealed her smooth, flat abdomen. You didnt have to lift your shirt Nate thought to himself. He placed a hand on her stomach, letting his magic flow into her to feel the newly conceived life. After confirming there was no trace of a curse, he finally felt relieved. This was his girlfriend, after allNate didnt want anything to go wrong with Erza. "You will need to carry her for over 300 years and give birth in X765," he said. "Rest assured, Great Sage. I will keep my promise," Irene replied with a smile. Deep inside, she felt a strange sense of fulfillment. To think she could become a mother all on her own, even though her child would not be born for a very, very long time. "This will be hard," Nate commented. "Its a blessing," Irene replied, shaking her head. As long as youre happy Nate thought with a wry smile. Standing, he announced, "With everything resolved, its time for me to leave." "Youre leaving?" Irene froze for a moment, suddenly unsure of what to say. "My purpose in coming to this era was to change your fate. Now that its done, I must return." Nate activated Flying Thunder God, and a golden magic circle appeared beneath his feet. Irene hurriedly asked, "Great Sage, I still dont know your name" "I need to minimize my impact on this era. Just know me as the Great Sage," Nate replied with a smile. "We will meet againfarewell, Irene. See you in the future." As his words fell, golden light enveloped Nate, and he vanished. Irene stood in place, dazed, until the golden glow faded and the figure before her disappeared. Softly, she murmured, "See you in the future" Four centuries laterwhat an unfathomably long time. Wiping her face, Irene collected herself and turned to leave the Royal Library. The Great Sage was gone. Now, it was time for her to get to work! Magnolia At the guilds front gates, a flash of golden light heralded Nates return to the modern era. Im back. Has history changed? Nate immediately glanced at the guilds sign. Good, it still said FAIRY TAIL and hadnt turned into something unrecognizable. But he couldnt let his guard down yet. This didnt guarantee success. For all he knew, nothing significant might have changed. He entered the courtyard, where Max Alors called out from his stall. Yo, long time no see, Nate! After you handed the guild master position back to the old man and disappeared, everyone was pretty worried about you. Handed the position back to the guild master That sentence sounded like a tongue twister! Nate mentally rolled his eyes and asked, ...How long is a long time? Have I been gone that long? Huh? Did you get drunk or something? Max Alors paused, confused. Whats todays date? Nate felt a small ripple of tension. Had history changed? Did even the timing of my return shift? January 16th, Max Alors said, then asked with concern, You okay? Youve been gone for over ten days now. What have you been up to all this time? Romantic escapades? No worries, though I wish it had been dates, Nate replied, shaking his head. January 16th. The competition was already over. Nate mulled it over as he entered the guilds bar. He couldnt quite figure out why his return timing had shifted. Thankfully, the deviation wasnt drastiche hadnt been thrown months into the future. He recalled his first time crossing into the parallel world of Edolas. Something similar had happened then, though it was due to spatial coordinate errors. Lost in thought, he stepped into the bar and glanced around. At the bar counter, two elderly men were sitting together. One was Makarov, drinking happily. The other man, bare-chested, bore the Fairy Tail guild crest on his back. Whos that? Nate froze for a moment. Was this person even part of the guild? Guild Master. Oh, Nate, youre back! Makarov greeted him warmly, clinking mugs with the older man beside him. And this is? Nate turned his attention to the unfamiliar figure. Makarov chuckled, This is Rob, an old friend of mine from when I was younger. Hes only recently returned. First time meeting him, huh? Rob? Nate was stunned. Wasnt Rob supposed to have died at the Tower of Heaven? Hed sacrificed himself to protect a young Erza, killed by the dark mages under Jellals command. It was Robs guidance that inspired Erza, after escaping the Tower, to join Fairy Tail History has been altered! Nate instantly realized this must be Irenes doing. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 278: Irene going to Magnolia? Pokémon Badge Collection! Rob surviving wasnt something Nate could directly ask about, especially not to Rob himself."Hello, Fourth Master," Rob greeted warmly, smiling. "Since I came back, Ive been hearing all sorts of stories about you from Makarov." "Hello, Rob-san." Nate returned the smile, already deciding to ask Irene about it later. His gaze shifted to the bar counter, but Mirajane was nowhere to be seen. "Master, is Mira not here?" he asked. Not just Mirathe guilds bar was unusually empty today. Makarov chuckled. "She left for the capital this morning to attend the Pokmon Tournament." "Youre not going, Master?" "Ill be there for the finals." The online preliminaries had taken place from January 1 to January 15. The gym badge collection stage, set for January 16 to January 31, required participants to gather at least eight badges to qualify. The finals would begin on February 7. Nate wasnt in a rush to head to the capital. Due to his time-travel adventure, his competition ranking was a dismal -2 points, far from the top thousand. But that wasnt a problemhe could easily tweak it from the systems backend. After bidding farewell to the two older men, Nate left the guild and headed back to his apartment. The moment he got home, Nate logged into Magic Net and sent Irene a private message. Sigma Male: Was it you who saved Rob? Scarlet Empress: God, noGreat Sage. I see youve safely returned from 400 years ago. Hmm? Nate paused. Irene seemed to retain some memories from the altered timeline. Scarlet Empress: Following your instructions, I abandoned Erza in Rosemary Village in X765. Ive been secretly watching over her ever since, until she joined Fairy Tail. Scarlet Empress: When she was 11, the Dark Magic Cult attacked the village, capturing her and taking her to the Tower of Heaven. Scarlet Empress: At the time, I wanted to kill all those dark mages myself. ??? Sigma Male: And then? Scarlet Empress: I continued protecting her from the shadows until the slaves rebelled. Scarlet Empress: Rob, that old man, protected Erza, so I couldnt help myself and secretly saved him. Irenes motives made senseRob had risked his life to protect her daughter, and as Erzas mother, Irene couldnt let her benefactor die in vain. Scarlet Empress: But I was afraid my impulsiveness would change history too much, so I sealed him away until recently, when I woke him up. Scarlet Empress: Did I do the right thing, Great Sage? Sigma Male: Its just a small ripple in history; so far, everything seems fine. Sigma Male: The fact that we can still communicate suggests that our actions succeeded. Sigma Male: Thank you for your efforts, Irene. ? Suddenly, Irene sent a photo. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Scarlet Empress: Indoor_selfie.jpg Curious, Nate opened the image. Irene had lifted her shirt, revealing her smooth, pale abdomen. Unlike her previous swimsuit photo, the faint scar that used to be on the left side of her stomach was gone. Speaking of swimsuit photos... Nate opened his private gallery. Inside were countless pictures of beautiful womenUltear, Juvia, Cana, Lucy, Erza... Ultears folder was the largest, even containing explicit photos: bare legs, revealing poses, and some with just enough to tease. Nate scrolled through the collection, finding Irenes swimsuit photo. He opened it and confirmedno scar. "Sure enough, history has changed!" Nate stroked his chin thoughtfully. "The major events seem intact, but Irenes details have shifted slightly." Sigma Male: Why are you suddenly sending pictures like this? ? Scarlet Empress: Does the Great Sage no longer want to touch my stomach? ? When he touched her stomach 400 years ago, it was to confirm Erzas lack of a curse! Nate rolled his eyes internally but admittedif asked whether he wanted to touch it now, the answer was a definite yes. Scarlet Empress: Everything about Irene belongs to you, Great Sage. ? Sigma Male: You really retained your previous timelines memories, didnt you? Scarlet Empress: Just a fragment. Im not sure why, but my memories of the Great Sage havent disappeared Meanwhile... Western Continent, Alvarez Empire In a luxurious, elegantly decorated bedroom, Irene sat gracefully at the edge of a grand bed, her legs crossed, typing with a faint smile on her lips. She wasnt sure why, but she retained some memories from the previous timeline. To be precise, it wasnt so much "retained" as "recalled." It seemed to have started when she encountered Azuma, one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, and obtained a Magic Net ring from him. The moment she activated the Magic Net and input her nickname, "Scarlet Empress," she was flooded with memories related to Nate. But beyond those memories, there was nothing further. What she did recall was an encounter over 400 years ago with a man called the Great Sage. The Great Sage had changed her fate. Scarlet Empress: Perhaps this is the power of the Magic Net. Truly befitting of you, Kami-sama~ ? Sigma Male: Thats intriguing. Your guess might be correct. Sigma Male: Im going to check on your daughter now to confirm her situation. Goodbye. As soon as Irene received this message, Nates username grayed out, indicating he was offline. "I wish I could see them, too..." Irene stood up restlessly, sipping her coffee, its bitter sweetness lingering in her mouth. The coffee did little to quell her longing, and she murmured under her breath: "Ill secretly go to Ishgar for a peek..." "Theyll be in Fiore Kingdoms capital for the Pokmon Tournament, right?" "If Im discovered... oh well, Ill just let Kami-sama spank me a few times as punishment." The thought made her smile mischievously. Unable to hold back, Irene activated a telepathic magic. [Brandish , tell August Im heading to Ishgar to search for His Majesty.] Without waiting for a response, Irene approached her window. She pushed it open and stepped outside, light as a feather. In the blink of an eye, she transformed into a massive red dragon, soaring above the capitals skyline before vanishing into the clouds. At the same time, on a street in the capital, outside an ice cream shop, a girl with green hair and bangs raised her head. Her eyes followed the red dragon as it flew away from the royal palace. A crimson body and wings. "Irene?" Brandish narrowed her eyes. "Searching for His Majesty? At least come up with a better excuse." What''s she going to Ishgar for? It seemed like something fun. Should she follow and check it out? Brandish glanced between the transforming red dragon and the shops winter-special ice cream on sale. Hmm, ice cream was more important! Magnolia Apartment After finishing his chat with Irene, Nate prepared to head to the capital himself. With Erzas Flying Thunder God mark, finding her was just a thought away. In an instant, golden light enveloped him, and he disappeared from the apartment. Meanwhile, on the train to Crocus, Fairy Tails group had once again "booked" an entire train carriage. Erza, Juvia, Mirajane, Lucy, Ultear, and Cana sat together, leisurely playing poker. Suddenly, a flash of golden light illuminated the car as Nate appeared. "Nate-sama!" "Youre back?" "Where have you been?" "Honestly, disappearing without a word..." "Oh my, as long as youre safe." "Welcome back." Each of the six girlfriends spoke in turn. Seeing them gathered together playing cards, Nate couldnt help but twitch an eyebrow. "Sigh... hey, everyone." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 279: To Flower Blooming Capital! Boyfriend Talks! Sometimes, Nate was amazed at himselfhow had he not been caught yet?Looking at the six girlfriends in front of him, he pondered his situation. Ultear, Juvia, and Cana all knew he was dating multiple women and had accepted it. Meanwhile, Lucy, Mirajane, and Erza were either suspicious but uncertain, or entirely unaware. They existed in a kind of Schr?dinger''s state of mind, and Nate didnt dare "open the box." Faced with the six pairs of curious eyes, Nate candidly explained: "I went 400 years into the past to deal with a troublesome issue. When I came back, the time coordinates were slightly offI jumped from January 4th straight to today." "Four hundred years ago?" Lucy''s eyes widened. "So you werent in this world from the 4th until today?" Erza asked, contemplating the implications. "Wait, isn''t the key point here the whole ''400 years ago'' part?" Cana interjected quickly. Ultear chuckled softly, her tone knowing. "You went back to alter some part of history, didnt you?" Nate glanced at her, impressed. Not badUltear had guessed it right away. Juvia chimed in with concern, "As long as Nate-sama came back safely, thats all that matters! Juvia was so worried~" "Thanks for worrying," Nate said sincerely. Mirajane, ever perceptive, added gently, "If its inconvenient to share, we wont press you for details." It wasnt exactly inconvenient, but explaining the whole Irene situation would inevitably involve Erza, which made things complicated. "Dont worry about it. Its all been resolved," Nate reassured them. This wasnt the right momentthere were too many people around. When he had some time alone with Erza, hed explain everything to her. Using his Six Eyes, Nate scanned Erza carefully, confirming there were no issues. Relieved, he turned his attention elsewhere. With six women sitting together, Nate couldnt find room to squeeze in. Instead, he spotted Natsu and plopped down next to him. "Natsu, are you heading to the tournament too?" Nate glanced at Natsu and Gray, who were sitting together. Natsu was half-conscious, clearly struggling with motion sicknessan occupational hazard for a Dragon Slayer. Happy stood on the table, chirping, "Aye~ Natsu wants to win the championship! Though I think its impossible." Gray rested his chin on one hand, gazing out at the passing scenery. "With just one Pokmon, even if his Charizard is amazing, theres no way he can beat someone with six." Hearing this, Nate suddenly rememberedthey still hadnt decided who Fairy Tails Gym Leader would be. Should he just volunteer himself? "Hey, Nate," Gray interrupted Nates thoughts with a smirk. "You designed this game. You must know which Pokmon are most likely to win, right? Dont hold backhelp me out! If I win the championship, Ill split the prize money with you, fifty-fifty!" "Youre aiming for the championship too?" Nate raised an eyebrow, surprised. He hadnt pegged Gray as someone who cared about winning. "Of course! The champions prize is 50 million Jewels!" Gray clenched his fist in determination. Happy raised a paw, announcing loudly, "Ive got an idea!" Everyone turned to look at Happy, who, in his usual whimsical way, proposed: "Lets form an alliance! No matter who wins the prize, we split it evenly among us." "Great idea, Happy..." Natsu weakly raised a thumbs-up from his position slumped over the table. "Aye~!" Happy puffed out his chest proudly, already imagining the prize distribution: "Ill take 25 million, Natsu gets 25 million, Nate gets 25 million, Gray gets 25 million, and the rest will be divided among everyone in the guild!" "Twenty-five million Jewels... imagine how many fish I could buy!" He started drooling at the thought. Nearby, Lucy couldnt help but stand up and yell, "Who taught you math?! That leaves nothing left!" "Youre the dumb one, Lucy! The total prize is 100 million!" Happy retorted smugly. Nate: "..." So youre planning to sweep the entire top sixteen? Wait a minuteeven if the prize pool is 100 million, splitting it like that still leaves nothing! By the time the train arrived in the capital, it was already evening. The group disembarked from the station, greeted by representatives from the royal family waiting for them. Leading the group was a man dressed in a neat suit, resembling a butler. He bowed respectfully to Nate and the others. "Welcome to Crocus, the ''Flower Blooming Capital,'' members of Fairy Tail." "The princess has been expecting your arrival and has already arranged accommodations for you. Please follow me; everything is ready." He gestured politely to lead the way. Lucy, curious, asked, "The princess? How did she know wed be on this train?" The butler smiled. "Its not that she knew which train youd take. Ive been here waiting since the first train this morning, prepared to greet you." "Youve worked hard..." Lucy responded with a mix of awe and pity. The group then boarded carriages, their numbers necessitating two separate ones. The six girls shared one carriage, while Nate and the rest of the boys were in the other. In the boys'' carriage, aside from Natsu and Gray, Elfman and Happyif you counted himjoined Nate, making a total of five. Before long, the carriages arrived at a luxurious hotel. As they disembarked, the butler introduced the location. "This is the Grand Garden Hotel, the largest hotel in Crocus. It is currently dedicated to serving guilds participating in the upcoming tournament." "So the other eleven guilds are staying here too?" Nate asked out of curiosity. "Yes, they are." Nate immediately thought of the flamboyant Blue Pegasus guild, particularly the eccentric Ichiya, and inwardly groaned at the thought of running into him. The group followed the butler into the hotel. The interior was extravagantly decorated. The spacious lobby gleamed under massive crystal chandeliers, with the floor shining as if freshly polished. Dinner had already been prepared for them. After enjoying the meal, the members of Fairy Tail couldnt stop praising the food. The best part? It was free. Once dinner was over, the boys and girls split up. Nate accompanied Natsu and the others to the public bath before retiring to their shared suite. The suite was enormous. It could easily rival the presidential suites of Nates previous life or what might be called a "Kings Suite" in this world. Bidding each other goodnight, everyone returned to their rooms. Nate entered his bedroom but didnt immediately go to bed. Instead, he sent a message to Erza. Sigma Male: Still awake? Knight: Not asleep yet. Were sitting together and chatting. Want to join us? ? Meanwhile, in the girls'' suite... The women, dressed in adorable pajamas, were lounging on the sofa in the living room, discussing Nates recent time-travel escapade. Cana had taken on the role of detective, using her divination cards to uncover the truth. "Anything?" Lucy leaned in eagerly. "Its no use," Cana sighed. "Every time I try to divine something about Nate, I just get an entanglement with women." "An entanglement with women?" Ultear smirked knowingly. "It means hes a total flirt, always surrounded by women!" Cana teased, rolling her eyes. "Like my dad, Gildarts. Same energy." Mirajane rested her cheek on her hand, smiling sweetly. "Is that so?" Juvia narrowed her eyes slightly, glancing at the others as she thought to herself, Nate-sama is indeed a bit of a flirt, but even so, Juvia still loves him! Cana, sensing an opportunity, grinned mischievously. "Oh, absolutely." While she couldnt be 100% certain, she was confident the other five women present were all Nates girlfriends! Her mind churned with ideas until she decided to stir the pot further. "You know, I recently started dating someone. Hes amazing, though a bit... overwhelming sometimes," Cana said casually, wearing a sly grin. "Huh?" Lucys face flushed. "Youre dating someone, Cana?" "Yup. What about you, Lucy? Got a boyfriend?" "II do!" Lucy blurted, her face red. Its just late-night girl talk; no harm in admitting it, she rationalized. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cana nodded knowingly. "I think you mentioned that when I did a reading for you last time." Then she turned her attention to the others. "What about the rest of you?" Ultear smirked, covering her mouth with her hand. "I do too~." Juvia hesitated briefly before nodding. "Juvia has been dating her boyfriend for five months now!" Everyone gasped, surprised by her confession. All eyes then shifted to Erza. Erza hesitated, torn. She had promised Nate not to reveal their relationship, but saying she didnt have a boyfriend felt like admitting defeat. "...I do," she finally said, her tone serious. "But I cant say who it is." Finally, all eyes turned to Mirajane. The bartender blushed, covering her face shyly. "I just started dating someone recently." The room fell silent as the women exchanged glances. Ultear, barely able to hold back her laughter, smirked before delivering the first shot. "Well, isnt this interesting? But Ill have you all knowmy boyfriend is the best~!" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 280: Your Boyfriend is a Wizard Saint too?! "The best?"Hearing Ultear claim her boyfriend was the best, Lucy became curiousbest in what way? Cana, ever the blunt one, voiced her curiosity directly: "Best in what? In bed?" Bold. So bold! Lucy''s face flushed red in embarrassment. Ultear was momentarily caught off guard, her face turning slightly pink. She composed herself with the grace of a lady of class, responding coolly: "Best in every way, but especially in power. He''s one of the Ten Wizard Saints." Mirajane was startled. "One of the Ten Wizard Saints?" Images of the esteemed mages flashed through her mind. Besides a few like the Master, weren''t the rest of them older men? Does Ultear like older men? Cana smirked mischievously. "Oh my, what a coincidence, Ultear. My boyfriend is also one of the Ten Wizard Saints." "Is that so?" Ultear feigned an innocent blink. Somehow, the topic spiraled into a "my boyfriend is better" competition. Juvia raised her hand proudly. "Juvia''s boyfriend is also one of the Ten Wizard Saints!" "What?! You too?!" Lucy was stunned. Cana, grinning mischievously, turned to Lucy. "And what about your boyfriend, Lucy? What''s he like?" Lucy hesitated. "Well... I can''t say too much about his identity, but he''s actually one of the Ten Wizard Saints too." As she spoke, Nate''s image popped into her mind. Could it be... are they all talking about the same person?! Mirajane''s gentle smile turned dangerous. "Oh? So all your boyfriends are Ten Wizard Saints?" Cana stammered, "Y-yeah... that''s right." "It seems everyone''s boyfriends are part of the Ten Wizard Saints." Mirajane''s posture remained elegant, her hands folded primly on her lap. Yet the faint shadow of Satan Soul loomed behind her, knives metaphorically sharpened. Is Mirajane also part of this chaos? Erza wondered, completely bewildered. Just then, Nate sent her a message. Sigma Male: "What are you all talking about?" Erza mulled it over before responding. Knight: "I''ve discovered a secret, Nate. ?" Knight: "Ultear, Lucy, Cana, Juvia, and Mirajane all have boyfriends." Knight: "And their boyfriends are all Ten Wizard Saints!" In the boys'' suite, Nate stared at Erza''s message, feeling a chill down his spine. What on earth are they talking about?! Of all the topics to discuss late at night, couldn''t they just talk about cute clothes or makeup? Why talk about boyfriends?! Knight: "But something''s strange. I remember there are only nine Ten Wizard Saints right now. If all five of their boyfriends are Wizard Saints, that doesn''t add up." Knight: "Oh, and including you, that would mean only eight remain." Nate froze for three seconds, mentally screaming, Erza, you''re too adorable! Quickly, he typed back: Sigma Male: "They''re just saying it for show. It''s probably not true. Maybe they don''t even have boyfriends." Knight: "I see now!" Sigma Male: "What do you see? ?" Knight: "Jura... Maybe all their boyfriends are Jura!" Knight: "Think about it. The Ten Wizard Saints are some of the most distinguished mages on the continent, and most of them are older, right? The only younger ones, besides you, are Jura." Nate wiped the imaginary sweat from his brow, unsure whether to find Erza''s logic adorable or feel nervous at her probing. Sigma Male: "It''s probably just a misunderstanding." Erza smiled as she glanced at Cana and the others, still engrossed in their spirited discussion, then continued her private conversation with Nate. Knight: "It''s absolutely not a misunderstanding!" Knight: "Nate, should I share this guess with them?" Sigma Male: "Absolutely not!" Knight: "Why not? ?" Sigma Male: "Relationships are personal matters. It might just be a misunderstanding." Knight: "Jura is too much. I want to help Mira and the others teach him a lesson." Sigma Male: "Ah, but meddling in other people''s affairs isn''t very polite..." Knight: "Cana said her dad, Gildarts, was like that in his younger daysflirting everywhere." Sigma Male: "How did this turn into a critique of Gildarts?" Knight: "We even talked about Loke. I heard he dated tons of girls at once, and one time they all came to the guild to confront him." Sigma Male: "What a scumbag! Criticize away!" Knight: "He tried to pursue me once, but I beat him up. ?" Sigma Male: "Good job... ?" Knight: "Nate, you''d never want to break up with me, right? ??" Sigma Male: "Absolutely not!" Knight: "Would you marry me? ??" Sigma Male: "Of course!" Knight: "Really? ?" Sigma Male: "Really. ?" Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knight: "Hehe. ?" Looking at the chat, Nate wanted to go back a minute in time and slap himself. Who said Erza was cute?! Thankfully, Fiore didn''t have any strict monogamy laws. Nate could confidently agree to the marriage question. Worried Erza might follow up with, "When are we getting married?" Nate quickly changed the topic. Sigma Male: "Actually, I went to 400 years ago to change someone''s fate." Sure enough, Erza''s attention shifted. Knight: "Who?" Sigma Male: "Your mother." Knight: "What?!" Sigma Male: "Do you remember Rob?" Knight: "Of course! Grandpa Rob saved me when I was a child in the Tower of Heaven." Sigma Male: "He''s alive. I saw him at the guild today." Knight: "?? Grandpa Rob is alive?!" Sigma Male: "Due to some special circumstances, your mother abandoned you in Rosemary Village after you were born but continued to protect you in secret." Sigma Male: "When Rob saved you, your mother also secretly saved him." Erza seemed stunned by this revelation. She didn''t reply for a while. After about a minute, she sent a new message. Knight: "Nate, who is my mother?" Sigma Male: "Remember when you discussed it on the train to the S-Class Examination?" Knight: "Scarlet Empress?" Sigma Male: "Her real name is Irene Belserion. She''s the creator of Dragon Slayer Magic and the mother of all Dragon Slayers." Knight: "It''s her! The top-ranked player in the [Magic Arena]?" Sigma Male: "That''s her. Have you never faced her in the game?" Knight: "No." Knight: "Is she really my mother? Someone from 400 years ago? How could anyone live that long?" Nate opened his private gallery and started looking for a picture of Irene. He finally found onea swimsuit photo. Is it appropriate to send her mom''s swimsuit photo to her daughter? Nate hesitated briefly before shrugging. Why not. Sigma Male: "Swimsuit.jpg" Sigma Male: "You two standing together? It''s obvious you''re mother and daughter." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 281: Dragon’s Graveyard Erza froze when she saw Irene''s photo.No wonder Gildarts had asked her if she had an older sister or a relative back then. Irene''s appearance resembled hers so much that if they were to walk down the street together, people would undoubtedly assume they were mother and daughter. No, more like sisters. But why did Nate have a swimsuit photo of her mother? A hint of doubt crossed Erza''s mind as she examined the photos background: the Seaside Arena. Did he meet her in ranked matches? Knight: "It doesn''t feel real." Sigma Male: "What doesnt feel real?" Knight: "Suddenly being told I have a mother. I wasnt mentally prepared for this." Sigma Male: "Its okay. You can add her as a friend and talk to her morethen youll get used to it." Knight: "Hmm, Ill give it a try..." One issue resolved for now! Nate sighed in relief but immediately felt a headache coming on again. He could easily imagine what his other girlfriends were discussing next door. Ultear, Cana, and Juvia were manageable for now. Erza was temporarily pacified. But Lucy and Mirajane hadnt messaged him yet. I cant wait for a full-blown showdown. Better figure out how to placate them first. Nate thought for a moment and came up with an idea. He wasnt sure how to cheer up Mirajane right away, but for Lucy, he had a planone that could also strengthen her powers. Ill need Wendys help for this... Switching out of his pajamas using his Requip Magic, Nate activated Flying Thunder God with a thought. Fairy Hills, the Fairy Tail girls dormitory, was located west of the guild. From the main guild entrance, heading west along the path, crossing a wooden bridge, and following a dirt trail for a few minutes led to a dormitory building perched on a hill. The dormitory was managed by a strict, elderly matron named Hilda. Nate had met her once while escorting Mirajane back. The dormitory was strictly off-limits to men. Incidentally, Erza also lived here, having rented five rooms and knocked down the walls to store her armors. Nate hadnt been inside but had heard her mention it. At that moment, in a second-floor room, Wendy was in her bathroom, seated on a small stool, bathing Carla. Warm water at 40C cascaded from the showerhead, rinsing off the foam covering the white cat. Wendy, why didnt you go with Mira and the others? Carla asked lazily, dressed in Wendys bathrobe. Wendy smiled gently. I didnt make it into the top thousand, so Im not eligible for the preliminaries. Ill cheer for everyone when the finals come around. Mira didnt make it into the top thousand either, but she still went, didnt she? Carla said softly while Wendy lathered her head. You wanted to go, didnt you? Well... I kind of did, Wendy admitted, but I have to work hard recently. Im running low on funds. She smiled again, saying, Thanks to Nates Magic Net Bank, I can earn money just by selling magic net coins. Otherwise, I might not even have enough for next months rent. You spend all your money on... Carla trailed off, her expression suddenly freezing. Wendy also froze, wide-eyed. In the bathroom, a golden light suddenly appeared, and Nate materialized abruptly in front of Wendy and Carla. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "WhaNate!?" Wendy''s eyes widened in shock. "Wendy, I need your help with something," Nate said directly, getting straight to the point. "Eek!" Feeling his gaze, Wendy blushed deeply, covering herself with her arms as an instinctive scream escaped her lips. Nate reacted swiftly, snapping his fingers to activate Reverse Magic: Silencio, sealing all sound within the bathroom. "Apologies, I didnt realize you were bathing," Nate said with a helpless shrug, turning his back to them. Carla''s forehead twitched, and she shouted, "How inappropriate! Barging into the girls'' dormitory unannounced, and into the bathroom no less! You pervert!" Even the white Exceed was flushed with embarrassment. You''re a catwhat are you blushing for? Nate thought to himself but refrained from saying it aloud. He had only teleported using the Flying Thunder God mark on Wendy. How could he have known they were bathing? "This is urgent. Anyway, just get dressed first." "I-I will! Just dont turn around, Nate!" Wendy stammered, scrambling out of the bathroom. But the wet floor was slippery, and she immediately slipped with a loud thud. "Ouch" Wendy groaned, holding her nose as she whimpered softly. "Want some help?" Nate asked, unable to suppress his amusement. He had seen Wendy trip like this beforeit wasnt new. "N-No need! Im fine!" Wendy quickly picked herself up, brushing her knees. "Come on, Carla, lets go!" A short while later, Wendy returned fully dressed. Nate, now out of the bathroom, saw Wendy heading to prepare tea and stopped her. "No need for that; lets get going." "Going where?" Wendy asked curiously. "To a place called the Dragons Graveyard." Nate paused briefly before asking, "In your Dragon Slayer magics, you have an ability called Milky Way, right? Have you mastered it yet?" "Yes, I have, but Milky Way is..." Wendy nodded hesitantly. Without another word, Nate grabbed her hand. "Then lets move." A golden teleportation magic circle appeared beneath their feet, and in the next instant, the trio vanished from the dormitory. The Dragons Graveyard lay beneath the competition arena Domus Flau, a hidden place shrouded in mystery. This graveyard was the resting place of many dragons slain 400 years ago by the "Black Dragon," Acnologia. Ordinary people would find it nearly impossible to locate. However, with Nates Six Eyes, knowledge of its location, and the guidance of the Worm of Time, he soon brought Wendy and Carla to the depths of the cave. "What... giant bones?" Carla exclaimed in awe. "What kind of creature is this?" "A dragon," Nate replied calmly. "This is the Dragons Graveyard, so of course, these are dragon remains." "A real dragon graveyard?" Wendy gasped, covering her mouth in astonishment. Nate pointed to a massive skeleton in the center and said, "Wendy, use your Dragon Slayer magic to awaken this dragons soul." "Right..." Wendy nodded, though she hesitated briefly. "Nate, Milky Way requires preparation time." "That''s fine. Take your time." Wendy hadnt known Milky Way previously, but during the guilds ranking competition months ago, Grandeeney had taught her two super magics. One of them, Milky Way, allowed communication with any deceased soul, making it an exceptionally unique Dragon Slayer ability. Kneeling before the enormous dragon bones, Wendy began inscribing a magic circle on the ground. Carla crossed her arms, her expression puzzled. "Nate, youre reviving a dragons soul? Whats your plan?" "I want to see if its possible to create an artificial Celestial Spirit," Nate said with a faint smile. "A spirit based on the constellation DracoZirconis." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 282: Creating a Draco Celestial Spirit to Appease a Girl When Nate returned 400 years ago, he encountered the Jade Dragon, Zirconis, and planted the Worm of Time within its soul.Four centuries later, the dragon was naturally killed by Acnologia. However, the parasite of the Worm of Time persisted. As long as the dragon''s soul remained, so did the parasite. Not long after, Wendy completed inscribing the magic circle. Standing at the center of the circle, she raised her hands and chanted: "O wandering dragon souls, let your voices reach me!" "Dragon Slayer Secret Art: Milky Way!" The magic circle burst forth with dazzling green light, shooting upward. On the cave''s ceiling, it formed a luminous curtain resembling a starry galaxy. Particles of green light seeped from the dragon bones, converging into rivers of dragon souls. At the center, the soul of the Jade Dragon coalesced. Soon, a massive dragon claw emerged, responding to Wendy''s magic. The translucent dragon soul let out a guttural roar, scaring Wendy, who trembled within the magic circle. "Ahahaha, the frightened expressions of humans are always so amusing," the dragon teased. "Oh? And the one summoning me is such a tiny human girl?" Wendy stiffly nodded. "Yes... My name is Wendy..." "Wendy? Hmm, if you can summon my soul, you must be a student of Grandeeney." Zirconis flicked his dragon whiskers. "You''re a Sky Dragon Slayer, aren''t you?" "Yes, Dragon-san! Grandeeney is my mother!" Wendy stood up. Having met Grandeeney and Igneel before, she wasn''t as terrified as she might have been. "Sniff, sniff... You smell delicious. Ahahaha, I''m going to eat you!" The Jade Dragon leaned in, pretending to threaten her. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wendy panicked, retreating to hide behind Nate. "Nate!" Nate patted her on the head, then looked at the dragon with a smirk. "Zirconis, you still enjoy teasing humans, don''t you?" "Who...?" Zirconis stiffened, his massive body trembling. That familiar voice, that familiar magic aura... His enormous eyes locked onto Nate, his jaw dropping in shock. "G-G-G-G... Grand Sage!?" "Oh, so you do remember me," Nate said with a smile. "It''s been a while." "So it was you who summoned me!" Zirconis''s expression darkened. Fragments of memories assaulted him. Back in the age of dragon dominance, this detestable human had given him a splitting headache with just one punch. Then he''d forcibly subdued him, riding him all the way to the capital of Dragnof. After completing his errand, the human had kicked him away like trash. From that day until his death, Zirconis had never encountered that human again. But to his shock, even in death, he was meeting him now! "Grand Sage, what do you want from me?" the dragon asked hoarsely. "I''m already dead! Ahahaha, you can''t control me anymore!" He ended with a smug laugh. Wendy and Carla exchanged bewildered looks as they listened. "Nate... knows this dragon?" "What''s a ''Grand Sage''?" "Misunderstanding," Nate replied, shaking his head. "I never controlled you. You just didn''t understand yourself." His gaze sharpened, and his Six Eyes flashed with silvery light. Zirconis howled, his soul quaking in agony. "Damn it! I''m dead, and you still won''t let me go!" "Don''t put it that way," Nate replied, stepping closer. "Since you''re already dead, I have somewhere fitting for you to go." Zirconis involuntarily lowered his head as Nate placed a hand on his snout. "W-what are you doing?" the dragon asked nervously. He hadn''t felt this kind of fear, not even when fighting Acnologia. But in front of the Grand Sage, an uncontrollable terror surged within him. This human was the first being he saw upon hatching! "I''m giving you a new purpose," Nate replied. "Milky Way can only temporarily summon your soul. Once the magic ends, your soul will dissipate completely, heading to the Underworld. "But I think you still have some use." Nate activated his Internet Magic, transferring Zirconis''s soul into the Deep Web. The dragon felt a powerful, irresistible force pulling at his soul. Panicked, he roared: "No! Let me die! Let my soul vanish!" "Grand Sage!!" With a final roar, Zirconis''s soul disappeared from the cave. Wendy and Carla exchanged glances again, their expressions full of questions. "Nate, you knew that dragon?" "It''s from 400 years ago," Nate said casually. "It died in the Dragon King Festival. We had... a complicated history." "Dragon King Festival? 400 years ago?" Wendy echoed, her confusion only growing. "Why does he seem so terrified of you?" Carla asked skeptically. Nate waved off further questions. "It''s a long story. Thanks for your help, Wendy. Now let''s get you back home." "Of course! I''m glad to have helped, Nate." Wendy smiled but couldn''t shake her curiosity. Nate used Flying Thunder God to send Wendy and Carla back to their dormitory. Then he returned to the Grand Garden Hotel in the capital city. In the depths of the Deep Web, shrouded in endless darkness, Zirconis looked around in confusion. He waved his claws but grasped nothing. Even flapping his wings gave him no sensation of flight. "Where is this place? Grand Sage? What''s your purpose in bringing me to such a place?" He called out several times, but his voice echoed back without answer. Suddenly, golden light flashed ahead, and Nate appeared before him. Startled, Zirconis stepped back in panic. "What do you want now?" "Why are you so scared of me?" Nate asked, exasperated. "Am I that terrifying?" He waved a dismissive hand. "I''m simply experimenting to see if I can turn you into an artificial Celestial Spirit." "Celestial Spirit?" Zirconis blinked. "Yes, a Celestial Spirit," Nate confirmed. With a casual flick of his wrist, a golden light surged into the Jade Dragon''s soul, infusing it with celestial magic. The once translucent dragon soul began to solidify, becoming more tangible. "Wait a moment... this is Celestial Spirit magic!" Zirconis quickly realized the change in his essence. Before he could protest further, Nate conjured a golden key from thin air using Celestial Spirit magic. But after a moment''s thought, Nate frowned. "A golden key isn''t fittingthose are for the Zodiac." He snapped his fingers, transforming the key into sleek black metal instead. "I''ve inscribed Flying Thunder God on your essence," Nate explained, inspecting the black key. "This key also carries the Flying Thunder God''s coordinates. "With the link between the two, I can summon you to the physical world whenever I want." Zirconis snorted indignantly, steam puffing from his nostrils. "Even after death, you still seek to control me? You''re heartless, Grand Sage! You should just rename yourself the Great Demon King!" Rolling his eyes, Nate shot back, "I''ve just given you a second lease on life. A little gratitude wouldn''t hurt." "Gratitude?" Zirconis snarled. "Let me guessyou want to summon me for battle at your whim? With your strength, you don''t need me for that!" His claws tightened as he braced himself. "Or perhaps," the dragon continued, voice dripping with suspicion, "you want me as a mount again? Forget it! The great Zirconis will never bow down again!" "It''s neither," Nate sighed, clearly exasperated. "One of my girlfriends is upset, and I figured I could borrow you to smooth things over." What?! I''m a prop for wooing your girlfriend?! Zirconis''s anger reached its peak. "This isn''t Celestial Spirit creation!" the dragon roared. "This is a crude imitation!" "But it works just the same," Nate replied with a calm smile. "Damn it... I demand dragon rights! At least seven days off every week!" "Take it up with Lucy," Nate replied dryly, thinking about Celestial Mages'' habit of negotiating contracts. He added with a smirk, "You can discuss work schedules, days off, and summoning conditions with her directly." "For now, stay here," Nate said with finality, snapping his fingers. Instantly, the dark space dissolved into streams of ones and zeros, transforming the surroundings into the mountain peak where they had first met centuries ago. With one last nod, Nate vanished from the Deep Web. Left behind, Zirconis shook his head and lay down on the now-familiar ground. Muttering to himself, he said, "Is that bastard a god? Creating something from nothing like that..." Then, with a sigh of resignation, he added: "If he really is a god, perhaps a humble Jade Dragon like me should consider pledging my allegiance..." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 283: Coaxing Lucy The Next MorningWhen Nate woke up, he realized the suite was emptyNatsu and the others were gone. After freshening up, he headed downstairs to the restaurant for the complimentary breakfast. The dining area was deserted except for the waitstaff, who were serving a hearty selection of food. As he ate a simple meal, he noticed the butler from the previous day approaching him. Where are my companions? Nate asked. I was just about to inform you, Nate-san, the butler replied respectfully. Your companions, along with members of other guilds, have already headed to Domus Flau Stadium for the opening ceremony of the arena matches. An opening ceremony? Nate mused. Princess Hisui certainly knew how to organize a proper event. When does it start? At 10 a.m. The carriage is ready to take you there now, if youd like. No need, Ill make my way there myself. Nate glanced at the timejust past 9 a.m. Plenty of time to spare. After finishing his leisurely breakfast, Nate left the hotel. The streets of the royal capital exuded a vibrant, festival-like atmosphere. The Pokmon culture here was even more prominent than in Magnolia. Everywhere Nate looked, Pokmon were integrated into the daily lives of the locals. On the street, he noticed a Pokmon-themed restaurant where all the staff were Pokmon: Clefable, Chansey, and Mr. Mime. Particularly Chansey. In the anime, Chansey assisted Nurse Joy at Pokmon Centers in treating sick or injured Pokmon. But in this reality, they had transitioned into restaurant servers. Nate was stunned. Typical capitalistsalready exploiting cheap labor! He imagined them threatening Chansey: If you wont do it, there are plenty of other Chanseys willing to take your place! Just the thought gave Nate a headache. And the best part? No wages were needed for Pokmon. The cost boiled down to summoning the Pokmon and using a bit of magic energy to maintain them. Of course, the source of that magic? Magic Net Coins. Nate couldnt help but grin at the sheer audacity. The capitalists sure found a goldmine. If the Magic Council ever tries to ban Pokmon, these people will probably riot first. Interesting. The last time I came here, this wasnt as prevalent. Is this all because of the tournament, or did the Pokmon craze just happen to explode recently? As he strolled toward Domus Flau Stadium, Nate passed countless Pokmon-themed attractions: plushies, balloons, inns, restaurants, theme parks, and more. It truly felt as if he had stepped into the anime itself. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate had to give credit where it was due. Princess Hisui clearly had royal backing to promote Pokmon culture on such a large scale. Holding a tournament and cashing in at the same time, Nate thought with amusement. However, something nagged at him. Pokmon didnt have copyrights in this worldeverything here was essentially pirated merchandise. He wasnt earning a single cent from any of it. This won''t do. I need to find a way to get a share of this pie. On the spot, Nate sent a message to Jude Heartfilia, informing him of the situation. Judes reply left him stunned. Jude Heartfilia: Some of the Pokmon products in the capital are backed by the Heartfilia Consortium. Nate almost facepalmed. He had completely forgottenJude was a capitalist himself. Capitalists always had a sharp nose for profit. Judes money is Lucys money, and Lucys money is mine, Nate thought with a satisfied smirk. That realization balanced everything out in his mind. Domus Flau Stadium Not long after, Nate arrived at Domus Flau Stadium. The massive dome-shaped arena was packed with people. Capable of holding tens of thousands of spectators, the stands were nearly full, and the sound of excited chatter filled the air. The atmosphere was electric. Standing at the back of the stands, Nate scanned the competition grounds. The expansive field, twice the size of two soccer fields, was divided into 12 sections. Each section was marked with a large guild emblem etched into the ground. Nate quickly spotted the section representing Fairy Tail. Thats when he remembered something important. Who was going to act as the gym leader? Nate hurriedly sent a private message to Princess Hisui. Sigma Male: Will the gym leaders be decided today? Hisui: Yes, Nate. Fairy Tail is the only guild left to finalize their gym leader. Hisui: After the opening ceremony, the gym leaders will begin receiving challengers. Sigma Male: Ill take the role myself today. Is it possible to switch gym leaders later? Hisui: The rules dont prohibit it. Hisui: In fact, it makes sense to allow substitutions. Otherwise, a gym leader could face a grueling number of challenges in a single day. Pokmon didnt get tired, and injuries could be healed instantly by spending Magic Net Coins. Theoretically, gym leaders didnt have to worry about consecutive battles. Each Pokmon would start every match in perfect condition. However, the sheer number of battles could exhaust the gym leader instead of the Pokmon. Sigma Male: That settles it. Ill defend the gym myself today. Hisui: Would you like to deliver a speech during the opening ceremony? Weve allocated a slot for you. Sigma Male: No need. I hate giving speeches. Hisui: Understood. ? Ending the conversation with Princess Hisui, Nate glanced at the time. There were still about ten minutes until 10 a.m. He decided to check in with Lucy instead. Sigma Male: Are you mad at me? Gotta Earn Money: ? Not talking to you! If you werent talking to me, you wouldnt have replied, right? Nate chuckled to himself. Lucys response practically screamed, Hurry up and coax me! He grinned. As expected, his proud little princess couldnt resist. Sigma Male: Draco_Key.jpg Gotta Earn Money: ? What kind of celestial spirit key is that? A black key? Sigma Male: Its the Draco constellation. You can summon a dragon named Zirconis with it. ? Sigma Male: Want it? Gotta Earn Money: I want it~~! Sigma Male: And who just said they werent talking to me? ? Gotta Earn Money: ? Im sorry! I was wrong! Gotcha. Nate smirked. Sigma Male: Youre forgiven. Come to Section As stands. ?? Meanwhile, in Section C Lucy excitedly closed the chat interface and stood up to leave her seat. Cana grabbed her arm. Lucy, where are you going? The opening ceremonys about to start! Uh I suddenly really need to pee! Sorry! Lucy feigned urgency and hurried off. Last night, the group had agreed not to talk to Nate for at least a week to teach him a lesson. But on the first day, Lucy had already broken the pact. Then again This was a celestial spirit key she had never seen before! As Lucy hurried away, Cana watched her with suspicion. Definitely going to meet Nate, Cana murmured, chuckling to herself. Geez, how is he so irresistible to women? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 284: Revelation?! "Lucy, over here."Nate waved to Lucy, who was wandering around like a lost puppy. Hearing his voice, Lucy''s eyes lit up. She turned and hurried to the back of Section C''s stands. "Nate, why are you standing all the way over here?" "I didnt buy a ticket. Snuck in." Nate pulled out the Draco Key, waving it teasingly in front of Lucy. "A black key" Lucys attention was immediately drawn to the key. She reached out to grab it, but Nate quickly pulled it away. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ah ah, not so fast. Arent you forgetting something?" Nate pointed at his lips. Ugh! This jerk! Right here, in front of everyone? He wanted a kiss? Lucy looked around nervously to make sure no one was paying attention. Then, quickly and shyly, she stood on her tiptoes and gave Nate a peck on the lips. Nate immediately pulled her into a hug, smiling. "Something tastes off today." "What tastes off?" Lucy gave a token struggle but soon gave in, letting herself stay in his arms. "Your lipstick. It was sweet before, but today it has a sour tang." Youve got the nerve to say that! The audacity! Lucy felt like biting him in frustration. Instead, she slipped her cold hands under Nates shirt and gave his waist a hard pinch. Nate inhaled sharply. "Your hands are freezing! Let me warm them up." He clasped her hands in his, channeling magic to drive away the cold. The warmth made Lucys heart melt, though she still rolled her eyes at him. "Flirt! Youre awful!" "Dont be mad. This is a special gift I prepared for you." Nate chuckled, pressing the Draco Key into Lucys palm. "A black key Ive never seen one before." Lucys curiosity grew as she examined the key closely. "Normal celestial spirit keys are silver, and the Zodiac keys are gold. Ive never seen this, but Ive heard theres also a thirteenth Zodiac key." She looked up at Nate, her eyes filled with curiosity. Could it be that? The Ophiuchus Keythe thirteenth Zodiac Key. Nate recalled that its wielder was Yukino Agria, but he had no idea where she was at the moment. "Its not that one," Nate clarified with a smile. "This is the Draco Key. Want to try contracting it? But summoning a dragon here might cause a scene. Lets head outside the city for that." Does the Draco Key look like this? Lucy wasnt entirely sure. There were 88 constellations in total; she couldnt possibly recognize every key, especially one as unusual as a black key. But since Nate said so, she chose to believe him. "But the opening ceremony is about to start," Lucy said, glancing toward the competition grounds. Above the arena, a massive countdown appeared, projected by text-based magic into the sky. The timer read 9 minutes and 59 seconds. "Then lets wait until its over," Nate suggested with a nod. The crowds anticipation grew as the countdown ticked away. When it finally reached the last ten seconds, the entire audience began chanting together: "10 9 8" The numbers in the sky continued counting down. When they reached 0, they expanded and exploded into fireworks. Immediately after, a massive pumpkin head appeared in the sky. "Good morning to all the trainers from across the nation," it said. "Im the host for this Fiore Kingdom Pokmon Championship Tournament, Pumpkin!" "Pumpkin?" Lucy was startled. "Thats a hologram. But why a pumpkin?" Thats the King of Fiore, right? Nate thought to himself. Whats his name again? I forgot. The pumpkin continued its speech: "First, congratulations to the trainers who ranked in the top 1,000 during the online preliminaries. Youve earned the qualification to participate in the upcoming tournament stage." "This tournament features 12 gym leaders for you to challenge." The pumpkin held up a small card in one hand and pointed to it with the other. "Take a look here. This is the qualification pass for the tournament stage. Every participant can claim one for free." "If you defeat a gym leader, their guilds emblem will be engraved on your card." "Collect eight emblems, and youll qualify for the next stage. But be warned" "You can only challenge each gym leader once." "This means that if you lose five times, youll be eliminated immediately. The challenge order is up to you, and the deadline is noon on January 31st." After explaining the tournament rules, the pumpkin hologram began dancing in the sky. "And remember trainers attacking each other is strictly forbidden! Youre also not allowed to attack the gym leaders themselves. Pumpkin!" "Attacking behavior is not allowed!" "Now then, let the Pokmon Championship TournamentGym Challenge Stagebegin!" With a pop, the hologram vanished. Cannons around the stadium fired celebratory rounds, releasing colorful balloons into the air. Vibrant fireworks bloomed over the stage. The crowd erupted in thunderous cheers. At the commentary desk, a well-dressed man with an oversized head leaned into the microphone. "Hello, everyone! Im Jabadiro, the commentator for todays event." "And joining us is our special guest, former council member and S-Class mage from Fairy Tail, Ultear Milkovich!" The enormous screen above the stadium displayed the commentary desk, where Ultear smiled and waved at the camera. "Hello, everyone. Im Ultear, formerly of the Magic Council and now a proud S-Class mage of Fairy Tail." "This Pokmon Championship will be streamed live on the Magic Net, so those who couldnt make it to the event, dont worry." "And now, Ill announce the names of the 12 gym leaders!" Section C, Audience Stands Nates expression was one of exasperation. Why is Ultear a guest commentator? Wasnt she supposed to participate in the tournament? Thinking about it, though, Ultear had never seemed particularly interested in Pokmon battles. "Lets forget about the contract for now and challenge a gym leader!" Lucy said excitedly. "Lets try to collect all eight emblems today!" "Im one of the gym leaders today," Nate replied, pointing at himself. "What?" Lucy froze in confusion. Just then, the stadiums giant screen displayed Ultear, who was announcing the gym leaders. "The first gym leader, representing Fairy Tail, is Nate!" Ultear smiled as she continued: "Im sure everyone is familiar with Nate. Hes one of the Ten Wizard Saints, the creator of the Magic Net, the developer of the Celestial Pokmon game, and one of the organizers of this very tournament." Commentator Jabadiro immediately chimed in, playing the straight man: "Speaking of Nate-san, Miss Ultear, as a mage of Fairy Tail yourself, you must know him quite well, right?" "Of course." Ultear smiled warmly. "Hes my boyfriend." Her words brought a deafening silence to the entire stadium. For a moment, you could hear a pin drop. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 285: Fixing, And the First Challenger?! The stadium fell silent for a few seconds before bursting into hushed murmurs.Big news! B-boyfriend? Commentator Jabadiro stammered. Yes, thats right, Ultear replied with a sweet smile. Weve been dating for several months now. I recall during the campaign against Oracin Seis last year, Nate-san conducted his first worldwide livestream... Jabadiro suddenly remembered something. During that livestream, Nate-san admitted to having a girlfriend. Was that you? Thats me! Ultear nodded with a bright smile. Slap. Nate smacked his forehead hard. Miss Witch, if you want me dead, just say so! Is that so? Lucy asked, her eyes glinting with amusement. It was the kind of soft expression one might give a death row inmate before their execution. Of course not! Nate denied vehemently. Hah! Then who was it about? Lucys glare sharpened. It couldnt have been mewe werent even officially together back then! At that time, it could only have been Ultear, Juvia, or Erza... Thinking quickly, Nate activated Flying Thunder God. Golden light scattered like tiny particles as Nate sent himself back through time. A few minutes earlier. Nate spotted Lucy wandering around like a headless chicken. He swallowed the words Lucy, over here that were about to leave his mouth. Immediately, he opened the Magic Net, found the target''s nickname, and sent a rapid private message. Sigma Male: Do you want to kill me?! Witch of Pain: Whats wrong, darling~~ ? ?? Sigma Male: When the commentator asks you later, dont randomly expose our relationship. Witch of Pain: Did you come back from the future? ?? What the... How did she guess that?! Nate was stunned. Shes really a witch, isnt she? Witch of Pain: Let me guess: during my introduction of the 12 gym leaders, someone asked about you, and I admitted that youre my boyfriend. Witch of Pain: So, you time-traveled back to stop me? ? Why are you laughing?! Nate groaned internally. Shes too sharpdoes she have memories of a previous timeline? Sigma Male: Baby, you dont want to see me end up dead in the streets, do you? Witch of Pain: Relax, all your girlfriends already know about each other from last night. I did you a huge favor! Hurry up and thank me. ? Im pretty sure this mess is your doing... Sigma Male: Thank you so much, dear sister! ??? Witch of Pain: You dont have any other wild women I dont know about, right? ? Wild women?! Youve got to be kidding me! Nate swore to himself that this was one thing Ultear could never find out. Sigma Male: No, dont overthink it. Sigma Male: Just please dont reveal our relationship, okay? Witch of Pain: Okay, okay, love you~ ? Witch of Pain: But you owe me a reward~ Nate strongly suspected that this cunning woman knew he could time-travel and was deliberately teasing him. Sigma Male: Fine, fine, youll get your reward. Witch of Pain: Yay, cant wait~ As time passed, the massive countdown in the air continued to decrease. When it finally hit zero, it exploded into a firework display. Shortly after, a large pumpkin head appeared in the sky. Good morning, trainers from all over the country, the pumpkin began in a cheerful voice. Im your host for this Fiore Kingdom Pokmon Championship Tournament, Pumpkin-kun! A pumpkin? Lucy stared at it in surprise. Its a hologram. But why a pumpkin? Nate remained composed, recalling the context. Thats probably Princess Hisuis father, the king of Fiore, right? What was his name again...? The pumpkin hologram continued: First, congratulations to the trainers who ranked in the top 1,000 during the online preliminaries. Youve all earned the right to participate in the next phase of the tournament: the Gym Battle Stage. The pumpkin raised a small card in one hand, gesturing with the other. Look here, it said, this is your qualification card. Each participant will receive one for free. When you defeat a gym leader, their guilds emblem will be etched onto this card. The pumpkin outlined the rules, explaining that challengers need to win eight badges to qualify for the next stage and are allowed only one attempt per gym leader. After explaining the rules, the pumpkin hologram performed a little dance and concluded: Now, let the Gym Battle Stage of the Pokmon Championship begin! The air was filled with the sounds of celebratory cannons, colorful balloons floating up, and dazzling fireworks bursting overhead. The crowd roared in excitement. Meanwhile, at the commentary booth. On the large display in the stadium, the live feed showed the commentary team. Im your commentator for today, Jabadiro! the well-dressed man announced enthusiastically. And with me, as our special guest, is none other than former Magic Council member and Fairy Tails S-class mage, Ultear Milkovich! The camera panned to Ultear, who smiled radiantly at the crowd. Hello, everyone. Im Ultear Milkovich, and Im honored to join you all for this thrilling event. After some polite introductions, Jabadiro turned the topic to Nate. Speaking of Nate, he said, Ultear, as a fellow Fairy Tail member, you must know him well, right? Ultear smiled mischievously, remembering Nates earlier warning in their chat. Of course. Ive admired him for a long time. In fact, one of the reasons I left the Magic Council to join Fairy Tail was to get closer to him. The commentator froze, stunned by her candid confession. A-a-admired him, you say? Ultear nodded with an innocent smile. Absolutely. Nate is a remarkable figure in our guild. Not only did he once serve as our fourth guild master, but his contributions to the magic community, such as the creation of the Magic Net, are unparalleled. C Section, Audience Stands. Nate massaged his temples. This woman is going to drive me insane. Lucy, meanwhile, was all ears. Her interest was piqued. Nate, she said teasingly, did Ultear really pursue you first? Nate sighed, glancing at Lucys inquisitive face. ...Technically, yes. He remembered Ultears sly waysespecially her late-night habit of sending suggestive photos. Resistance had been futile. Lucy smirked. Ill make sure to tell her what you just said. You wouldnt dare, Nate retorted. He whispered conspiratorially, Shes a witch, Lucy. Dont let her fool you. Back at the booth, Ultear finished her spiel, much to Jabadiros relief. Alright, Ultear-san, lets move on to introducing the other gym leaders, shall we? Of course, Ultear replied sweetly. Its just that talking about Nate always brings out the chatterbox in me. After the introductions continued, Nate turned his attention to a familiar name. Wait... Bora?! Lucy exclaimed in surprise. Is that the same Bora from Hargeon Town? The one who used charm magic to lure innocent girls? Indeed it is, Lucy, a voice chimed in. Both turned to see Bora himself walking toward them, wearing an overly confident grin. Bora bowed theatrically. Apologies for my past behavior, Lucy. Ive turned over a new leaf and returned to Titan Nose Guild. Now, Im here as a gym leader. Please, treat me kindly. Lucy blinked in disbelief. You lured girls away... just to make them performers? Of course. What else did you think? Bora asked, tilting his head in confusion. ...I thought you were trafficking them! Lucy blurted out. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate couldnt help but laugh. You and Ichiya will probably get along great, he told Bora. After enduring Boras chatter for a while, Nate and Lucy managed to slip away unnoticed. Soon, Nate arrived at Field #1, where the Fairy Tail guilds banner was proudly displayed. As he stepped into the arena, a wave of cheers erupted from the audience. Nate-sama! Have my babies! someone screamed. Who the hell was that?! Nate scanned the crowd nervously, smiling and waving to the enthusiastic audience. Before long, the first challenger approached. A womans voice echoed across the arena. Nate, Master of the Magic Net. Ive wanted to meet you for a long time. Now, here we are. Nate turned toward the voice and furrowed his brows. His Six Eyes immediately detected that the approaching woman wasnt humanshe was a demon. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 286: Seilah, Goddess of the Chill Moon The woman had a delicate, beautiful appearance, with an unmistakable air of melancholy about her.What stood out most was a pair of thick, prominent horns on her head, resembling decorative accessories. But they werent decorative at all. The moment Nate saw her, he immediately recognized her. She was Seilah, one of the Nine Demon Gates of Tartaros, the last of the Balam Alliances three major dark guilds. Although Grimoire Heart was considered the strongest dark guild, the Nine Demon Gates of Tartaros were far stronger than the Oracin Seis or even the Seven Kin of Purgatory in terms of individual power. It wasnt just about their magical strength or mastery of magic. It was something deeper. The Nine Demon Gates werent humanthey were demons. And they used something entirely different from magic: Curses. As the most mysterious dark guild, even the Magic Council had no idea where Tartaross base was or who its members were. Thus, when Seilah, a member of the Nine Demon Gates, openly appeared before Nate, no one else recognized her true identity. Nate contemplated for a moment, deciding to feign ignorance. Hello, miss. If youd like to challenge me, please hand your registration card to the referee. Understood. Seilah nodded softly and tossed a blank registration card to the nearby referee. The referee took the card, confirmed her identity, and announced loudly, Challenger: Seilah, alias Goddess of the Chill Moon on the Magic Net. In this challenge, you may use up to six Pokmon. If all of your Pokmon are unable to battle, you will lose. During the match, both sides are permitted to switch Pokmon. Any Pokmon leaving the arena will be considered defeated. The match begins now! After declaring the rules, the referee stepped aside. As the defending gym leader, Nate was the first to release his Pokmon. Go, Gengar! With a flash of white light, a shiny white Gengar materialized on the battlefield. The audience erupted in excitement. Its a white Gengar! Wow! I want one so badly. Shiny Pokmon like that are incredibly rare! I strongly suspect Nate cheated! A shiny Pokmon like that is nearly impossible to get! Even Seilah stared longingly at the white Gengar for a moment. She wanted it too However, as a demon who used curses, Seilah couldnt access the Magic Net Bank since it didnt recognize curse power. To obtain Pokmon, she could only ask others for their Magic Net currency. Thanks to her Command Curse, human mages were all too willing to gift her their Magic Net Coins. But even after thousands of draws, she still hadnt gotten a single shiny Pokmon. Seeing her hesitate and gaze enviously at his Gengar, Nate didnt know whether to laugh or sigh. Miss, dont waste time. Send out your Pokmon. Seilah sighed softly. I dont enjoy human-written stories, but I find [Celestial Pokmon] intriguing. She opened a book she held in her hand, revealing Pokmon cards used as bookmarks. Go, Alakazam. A flash of white light revealed a relatively rare Pokmon. Alakazam had a yellow body, a long mustache, and held a spoon in each of its three-fingered hands. The moment it appeared, the crowd went wild. Is this a reenactment of the first episode of Pokmon? Gengar vs. Alakazam? Above the battlefield, a large screen divided into twelve sections displayed matches happening across the arena. But the clash of Gengar vs. Alakazam quickly drew the attention of most viewers. The commentator, Jabadiro, sounded intrigued. This seems intentional, doesnt it? Everyone knows Pokmon. The first battle of the series featured these two. Whats your take, Ultear-san? he asked. Ultears expression grew serious. While others might not recognize the Nine Demon Gates, she did. As the former leader of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, she not only knew the Nine Demon Gates but was also fully aware that they were demonseach one far stronger than Deliora, the demon her mother, Ur, had once defeated. Why was a member of the Nine Demon Gates here? Was it purely to participate in the competition? Or was there another, more sinister reason? If it came to a fight, the city could be utterly destroyed. Ultear frowned deeply, her brows knitting together. Only after the commentator repeatedly prompted her did she snap out of her thoughts. Ah? Yes, seeing a battle between Gengar and Alakazam as the opening match of the first day is certainly exciting, she replied absently. Offering a perfunctory answer, Ultear opened her Magic Net interface and sent a message to Nate. At Arena 1, Gengar and Alakazam were already engaged in battle. Nate glanced at his Magic Net notifications and immediately spotted Ultears warning. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Witch of Pain: Be careful. That woman is a member of Tartaros! Is it really a good idea to be distracted right now? Seilahs soft voice broke his focus. Despite her calm tone, she hadnt issued any commands to her Pokmon, yet Alakazam suddenly teleported behind Gengar, striking with a spoon in hand. Bang! Gengar was sent flying, tumbling twice across the ground before bouncing back up as if nothing had happened. You cheated, Nate accused. Seilah narrowed her eyes. The rules state that trainers cannot use magic or attack their opponents directly. Where exactly did I cheat? You think I dont know what your curse magic does? Nate rolled his eyes inwardly. Was this woman really here to participate in the competition? An actual demon playing in a Pokmon tournament instead of plotting world destruction was absurd. Gengar, do whatever you want. Nate issued the command lazily, activating his telepathic magic. Nate: Seilah of Tartaros. One of the Nine Demon Gates. Your curse allows you to command and manipulate people and objects at will. That was cheating. Hearing his voice in her mind, Seilahs eyes widened slightly. Seilah: As expected of the Master of the Magic Net. How do you know my identity? She glanced toward the commentary box, meeting Ultears gaze from afar. Seilah: Im only here to participate in the competition. Nate: No cheating allowed. Otherwise, Ill disqualify you. Seilah smiled faintly, her lips curving upwards. Seilah: Alright, I promise. Respected Master of the Magic Net, youre truly unique, even among humans. However, I have a small request. Youve got some nerve to make requests Nate was intrigued. Was Seilah acting on her own, or did Tartaros have a larger scheme in mind? Nate: What request? Seilah: I hate human stories, so I wrote one about demons on the Magic Nets novel platform. But no ones reading it! Humans simply dont appreciate true artistry. I want you to help me promote it! Could it be that your writing just sucks? Nate sighed inwardly, barely resisting the urge to roll his eyes. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 287: [Nate’s Loving Girlfriends Chat Group] Adding a recommendation in the novel section was a trivial task for Natejust a matter of moving his fingers.Nate: Whats the title of your novel? A novel written by a demon Nate was indeed curious. Seilah: Its called Demons Notebook. Its a story about a demon spreading a notebook in the human world, making deals with humans, and harvesting their souls. It sounded decent? Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Gengar and Alakazam were still fiercely trading blows, but their trainers were busy having a telepathic conversation. Nate: I can help you arrange a recommendation, but I cant control whether readers will actually like it. Seilah: Thank you for your assistance. After expressing her gratitude, Seilah unexpectedly withdrew Alakazam, raised her hand, and signaled to the referee: I concede. Huh? The referee was taken aback but quickly resumed his duties, announcing: The winner is Nate! He then stamped Seilahs card with a black defeat mark, indicating her loss in the Fairy Tail Gym challenge. Seilah retrieved her card and left without a word, heading toward the next gym. Nate stared after her in bewilderment. What is this woman no, demon, really here for? At the Commentary Box: The commentator, Jabadirola, looked baffled and addressed the microphone: Lets see Seilah has suddenly conceded. Were not sure whats going on. Ultear-san, what do you think? Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ultear rested her chin on her hand, pondering. Im not sure either, but Seilahs Alakazam looked strong. I look forward to seeing her next match. With twelve matches running simultaneously, the commentator quickly diverted the audiences attention to other games. While Nate awaits his next challenger, lets check out the other matches! "At Arena 2, Ichiya of Blue Pegasus has sent out his Machamp!" Oh? His opponent is Elfman from Fairy Tail, also using Machamp. A battle between two Machampsthis should be interesting! Back at Arena 1: Nate soon faced his second challengera young boy of about thirteen or fourteen, who sent out a max-level Electrode right off the bat. These kids dont mess around Nate dealt with the challenger while using his Six Eyes to keep tabs on Seilah. After a while, he realized she genuinely seemed to be participating in the competition. An Hour Later: By noon, Nate had already defeated four challengers. Facing his fifth, he decided to leave a Thought Projection behind to hold the fort and sneak away. The commentator, Jabadirola, chuckled: It seems Nate has left his Thought Projection to guard the gym. Could he have urgent business? Ultear, smiling mischievously, chimed in: Its probably just laziness. Nate exited the arena and shook his head in exasperation. Opening the Magic Net, he entered the novel section. Despite being live for nearly three months, the section only had a few hundred novels. Curious, Nate opened the most popular oneit was a romance story. He clicked on another also a romance. Flipping through several more, he found that at least a third of them were romance novels. Why are people so obsessed with romance? Nate grumbled internally, then decided to check out the demons work instead. Searching for Demons Notebook, he started reading. To his surprise, it was a horror story. The comments section was even more bizarre: Reader: Do souls of people of different ages taste different to demons? Seilah: Yes, the souls of young girls taste the best. Reader: Have you eaten one before? Seilah: No, Ive only heard it from others. Nate: Maybe its better not to recommend this Is she writing this to take revenge on society? After some thought, Nate added Seilah as a friend and sent her a message: Nate: I have an ideawhy not rework it into an intellectual battle novel? For example, a magic academy student named Light Yagami finds a Demons Notebook that can take lives and uses it to punish criminals. What do you think? After leaving the message, Nates lower-right corner flashed briefly. Opening the private chat, he saw it was from Juvia. Sunny Doll: Nate-sama!! Sunny Doll: Cana secretly created a group chat! Snitching? Nate chuckled. Juvia was as loyal as ever. Sigma Male: What group? Juvia replied instantly. Sunny Doll: Last night, the six of us were chatting, and we accidentally started talking about boyfriends. Sunny Doll: Thats when we realized we all have the same boyfriend ? Sunny Doll: Cana then suggested creating a group chat that no one else can joinespecially you, Nate-sama. We cant let you find out. What on earth were you all doing talking about boyfriends? Thats not safe territory! Nate was now convinced that someone must have been stirring the pot during that conversation. Good thing he had Juvia as his little informant. Activating his Six Eyes, Nate scanned the entire arena, locating his various girlfriends. Lucy and Juvia were in line to challenge a Gym Leader. Cana was watching the spectacle from the stands. Ultear was at the commentary booth as a special guest. However, Nate couldnt spot Erza or Mirajane anywhere. Just then, a notification popped up: [User Sunny Doll invites you to join the group chat Nates Loving Girlfriends. Accept?] Hmm? That group name sounds ominous. Are they planning punishments for me in there? No way he was accepting. He rejected the invitation immediately. Sunny Doll: Nate-sama, youre not joining? ? Sigma Male: Silly girl, if I join, wont your cover be blown? Sunny Doll: Its fine if its for you, Juvia doesnt mind ? Dummy, if I join, theyll just make another group without you in it. Nate activated Ghost Mode. As the developer of the Magic Net, his account had full privileges, allowing him to browse any information without detection. He searched for the group name and joined invisibly. Immediately, he saw the conversation unfolding within: Cana: Did you guys see just now? Cana: [Goddess_of_the_Chill_Moon_Seilah.jpg] Cana: Definitely a G-cup! So jealous! ? Lucy: Its really big Her shoulders must hurt. ??? Juvia: Nate-sama isnt that shallow. ? Ultear: He is that shallow, the idiot. ? Cana: I agree! Nate always grabs onto my pandas when hes asleep. Juvia, hasnt he done that to you too? Juvia: Thats unconscious behavior. ? Cana: Which makes him a shallow fool! ? Erza: Nate seems to be afraid of the dark too. Ultear: Huh? Cana: Really? Lucy: Thats definitely a lie! Erza: Its true! He told me himself. When we went to the Akane Resort, he couldnt sleep unless he stayed in the same room as me. Cana: And you believed that nonsense? ? Lucy: Pervert! Erza: Is that so? Erza: By the way, whos the woman in the picture? Ultear: Shes a demon from Tartaros, one of the Nine Demon Gates. I suspect theyve set their sights on Nate. Ultear: Im a little worried this idiot might be tempted by her beauty. ??? Cana: Tartaros!? Erza: Nate wouldnt be that dumb, right? ? Erza: Still, should we just capture her first and interrogate her? Lucy: Agreed! Cana: Agreed! Juvia: Agreed! Mirajane: Im having lunch with Jenny right now. Call me when you make a move! ? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 288: Luring Seilah Nate was lurking in his girlfriends group chat, secretly observing their conversation.To his surprise, they were planning to capture someone. While the idea of them taking action wasnt shocking, the chosen target was Seilah, whose power derived from Command Curse Magic. Unlike conventional magic, the nature of curse magic was unpredictable, and recklessly confronting her could lead to serious trouble. Meanwhile, the group chat continued to buzz: Ultear: You can go ahead and try to capture her, but there are so many people at the venue. What if innocent spectators get hurt? Ultear: Also, disrupting the competitions order wouldnt be ideal. Cana: Then lets wait until the days matches end. We can move tonight. ? Juvia: Juvia will supervise her! Juvia wont allow anyone to harm Nate-sama, not even a single hair! ? Lucy: So, well wait for her to return to her inn tonight? ? Ultear: Why not lure her outside the city? Even if things get messy, it wont interfere with tomorrows matches. Cana: The problem is, how do we lure her out? Ultear: Leave it to me. Ill get her to follow me outside. ? Lucy: Reliable Ultear! Cana: Such a dependable woman! Ultear: Keep praising meI love it. ? Lucy: Oh, right, can we wait until a little later? Before we act, I need to complete a Celestial Contract. Cana: Lucy, when did you get a new key? ? Juvia: Is it one of the Zodiac keys? Lucy: No, its a black key for the Draco Constellation. Nate gave it to me this morning. Lucy: He said it can summon a dragon. Erza: A dragon? Ultear: A dragon? Cana: I want a gift too! Juvia: Juvia wants one as well~ Mirajane: This morning? Lucy~~?? Lucy: Im sorry, I secretly went to see him. ??? After seeing this, Nate closed the group chat. His girlfriends were getting along surprisingly well, which was a reliefbut at the same time, he felt helpless. They say that when three men gather, they automatically form a poker game. Well, six women arent far off. Since they were planning to act against Seilah tonight, Nate couldnt relax. He decided he would secretly follow them and provide protection from the shadows. The Pokmon arena matches were in full swing. Nate, after leaving a thought projection to act as the arena host in his place, returned to the Grand Garden Hotel. As a gym leader, his own win or loss didnt matterhis role was simply to filter out stronger players for progression. Back in his room, Nate opened the Magic Nets Library, preparing to develop a new feature. Typing could be inconvenient, and voice chats had their limitations. Why not combine the two? Create a function that converts the users thoughts directly into text. To accomplish this, he would need magic. Nate searched the library using keywords like magic and text. He found various types of text-based magic: three-dimensional text, dark text, scriptural text, demonic text, ancient text, and so on. But none matched his needs. He adjusted the keywords repeatedly, but still found nothing suitable. Is there no such magic? Nate rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Finally, he decided to delve into the Soul Cage to consult its resident expert. The Soul Cage was eerily quiet. Within its vast emptiness sat Brain, his reliable employee, who didnt even look up at Nates approaching footsteps. What now? Brain asked flatly. Still as lively as ever, I see, Nate teased. Quick question: Are you your inner persona or your outer persona right now? Theyve fused, Brain said, surprising Nate slightly. When you killed me, my two personalities merged. In a way, I should thank you for that. The outer persona had loved magic knowledge, while the inner persona embodied pure destruction. After merging, Brain seemed much more balanced. Youre welcome, Nate replied casually. Brain sighed. So, what do you need this time? Nate described his idea of converting thoughts into text. Brain shook his head. As far as I know, no such magic exists. Nate frowned. It doesnt sound like a difficult magic. Why hasnt anyone created it before? Brain chuckled. Magic like Ancient Text Magic can directly transmit information, and telepathic communication achieves similar results. Who would bother developing something so redundant? Fair point. Existing magic solutions were so convenient that no one had bothered to create something seemingly unnecessary. But for Nates Internet Magic, this feature was crucial. Since it didnt exist, he would have to create it himself. Text Magic: Inner Text. Nate named the new magic and considered asking Brain to develop it. After a moments thought, however, he decided to try it himself. Youre dismissed. See you. Back in reality, Nate reopened the library, gathering inspiration from various text-based magic books. Drawing on the best elements of each, he began his first attempt at creating new magic. Meanwhile, as the days matches concluded, Seilah left the arena holding her record card: 1 loss and 3 wins. She needed only five more wins to qualify for the main competition. In the heart of the royal capital, she entered a Pokmon-themed restaurant and ordered a lavish meal. Despite claiming to dislike human-written stories, she still used them to pass the time. Her thoughts were interrupted by a private message. Humans Are Interesting: Seilah, whats your status? Goddess of the Chill Moon: Kyka-sama, I sensed Zeref-samas magic presence during the competition. Humans Are Interesting: Is that so? It seems the intel was accurate. Humans Are Interesting: And? Have you investigated further? No. Seilah had been too busy with the competition. She resolved to investigate further that night. Just then, a new friend request appeared in her Magic Net notifications. The request came from Sigma Male, accompanied by a long message. After reading it, Seilah approved the request. Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her table. Looking up, Seilah saw a woman sit down across from her. Good evening. Ultear greeted her with a smile. Recalling the earlier group chat, Ultears gaze instinctively drifted downward. Ridiculous an ordinary human with a chest that size? Ultear Seilahs voice was icy. What do you want? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youve left your lair to come here. Whats your purpose? None of your business. Come with me outside the city, Ultear smirked. Otherwise, Ill report you to the Magic Council. . Seilah closed her book. Youve left Grimoire Heart, but your past deeds arent forgotten. If you report me, youll get into trouble too. Did you know? Ultears smile widened. My boyfriend is one of the Ten Wizard Saints. My mother is a Wizard Saint. My Guild Master is a Wizard Saint. And Fairy Tail has a former Four King of Ishgar among its members. Little demon, what do you have to fight me with? Seilah: Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Check out my New Work! "My Techniques are a bit off" "Transmigrated into the Naruto world as an orphan from Konohagakureno system, no Kekkei Genkai, no overpowered cheats like system. Just my techniques... which seem a little off." Chapter 289: Nate’s Girlfriends vs Seilah After a round of friendly and cordial conversation, Seilah chose to leave with Ultear.Being reported would indeed be troublesome, especially since she still wanted to participate in the tournament and win the championship. The prize money wasnt important to her, but the title of Pokmon Champion was something she greatly desired. Seilah wasnt entirely devoid of desires as a demon, but being threatened by Ultear made her a bit unhappy. Where are you taking me? she asked. Dont rush. Were almost there, Ultear replied. Before long, they left the city and arrived at a dense forest south of Crocus. As soon as they entered, Seilah found herself surrounded by five women. If you think you can intimidate me with numbers, youll be disappointed, Seilah said calmly, as if expecting this situation. She raised her hand, and a purple magic crystal orb appeared in her palm. Be careful, Erza warned, furrowing her brow. Thats a bomb magic crystal. Do you know Jupiter? Seilah asked softly. The Jupiter Magic Cannonone shot can destroy a large building, Erza answered. But this purple crystal in my hand is called the Ultra-Concentrated Magic Conduit. Its power is 500 times that of Jupiter, Seilah explained. All it takes is a little squeeze, and well all be blown sky-high. Ultear was speechless. Who carries something that dangerous around with them? Juvia, familiar with the Jupiter Cannon from Phantom Lords headquarters, paled slightly. Cana chuckled. So much magic power... What a waste not to store it in the Magic Net Bank. Lucy pulled out her Celestial Key of Draco, appearing unfazed. Enough nonsense, Lucy said. Just tell us your purpose. Why is Tartaros here? Are you targeting Nate? Seeing that they werent intimidated, Seilah sighed and put the crystal away. She let out a resigned breath and muttered, I just want to participate in the tournament. You humans are so annoying. Ten Minutes Earlier, at the Grand Garden Hotel Done! Nate finished writing the last line of code and tested the new feature. He thought the word test, and nearly instantaneously, the word appeared in the chat window. Pretty much how it should worka simple little text magic feature, he said, pleased. He planned to find someone to test it later and, if all went well, include it in the next update. Stretching comfortably, Nate stood up and walked to the window. Using Six Eyes, he scanned the surroundings and noticed Ultear and Seilah leaving the city. Without hesitation, he headed downstairs. Upon reaching the hotel lobby, Nate ran into a group of guild masters. Oh, Nate-chan~~ Its been, what, half a year? Youve gotten even more handsome! Bob, the master of Blue Pegasus, greeted him warmly. Nate could almost see hearts floating from Bobs head. Stay back, please! Nate thought, feeling uneasy around such exuberant individuals. Dont scare him now. Cant you see the poor kids horrified expression? Goldmine, the master of Quatro Cerberus, laughed. Bob patted Nates shoulder cheerfully. We still owe you for helping with the Oracin Seis incident. Without you, things wouldve been so much worse. It was nothing, just lending a hand, Nate replied stiffly, feeling goosebumps rise all over his body. By the way, wheres your Guild Master Macky? Bob asked curiously. Macky? What kind of nickname is that? Nate shook his head. The Masters been busy, but hell be here for the finals. I see! Bob said enthusiastically. Right now, theres a banquet in the hall. Everyone from the other guilds is there. The princess will be showing up soon, too. Goldmine smiled. You havent eaten yet, have you? Come join us! Our guild members are eager to meet you. Please, I have things to do Nate protested, but he was quickly flanked by the two guild masters and dragged into the banquet hall. Being too popular is clearly my fault! As soon as he stepped inside, the lively atmosphere washed over him. Mages from various guilds mingled and chatted warmly. Master, and Nate. Jenny was the first to spot him. Smiling, she walked over. Hey~ Long time no see! Long time no see, Nate responded politely. Master Bob clasped his hands to his cheeks, exclaiming, Ah, it seems you two are well-acquainted. Well then, I wont get in the way of you young folks~ With that, he and Goldmine left to socialize with other guild leaders. I can never handle those guild masters, Nate sighed. Jenny chuckled. Master Bob is a good person. Although sometimes well, he can be a bit overwhelming, especially around handsome men. Ive got important things to do. Ill be off, Nate said, not forgetting his mission. He turned to leave. Jenny grabbed his arm, pouting. Am I that unlikeable? No, I really have stuff to do, lady. Nate raised his hands in mock surrender. Why dont you focus on training your Pokmon instead? Dont forget our bet. See you! Before Jenny could respond, Nate disappeared in a flash of teleportation. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Argh, that Nate! Jenny stomped her foot in frustration. Shortly After, in the Forested Outskirts South of Crocus Hovering above the ground, Nate observed the scene below. Ultear and the other five women had surrounded Seilah. Shes not trustworthy at all, Cana said, drawing a card and locking eyes on Seilah. Are you plotting something with Tartaros? Spill it! Seilah sighed. Explaining herself didnt seem to matterhumans were so tiresome. All she wanted was to participate in the tournament, win the championship, and perhaps investigate the remnants of Zerefs magic. Why make this difficult? In that case, lets play. Seilah reached behind her and pulled out what looked like a dry, withered wand. Is that Lullaby? Lucy exclaimed. Didnt Nate destroy it back at Clover Town during the regular council meeting?! Lullaby? Erzas eyes sharpened. She immediately switched into her Heavens Wheel Armor and charged at Seilah without hesitation. Stop, Seilah commanded softly, activating her curse magic. In an instant, Erza froze mid-charge, her body unable to move. What is this?! Erzas pupils contracted in shock. Curse magic, Seilah said, smirking. A power that transcends ordinary magic. She tossed the flute into the air. The next moment, the demon Lullaby was unleasheda massive, withered, wooden monstrosity erupted from the ground. Seeing this, Mirajane immediately transformed into her Satan Soul: Halphas form. Everyone, be careful! Ill deal with the demon. You protect Erza. Meanwhile, Nate watched the scene unfold from above in silence. Curse magic, unlike regular magic, draws its power from negative emotions like hatred, jealousy, and malice. Even if magic vanished from the world, curse magic could still be used. Even Erza cant withstand her command curse? Nate mused. Among his six girlfriends, Mirajane was likely the only one capable of resisting Seilahs curse under normal circumstancesunless someone unlocked a dramatic power-up triggered by strong emotions or an epic background song. Nate chose not to intervene yet, curious to see how they would handle the situation. Lucy acted immediately, raising the black key in her hand. I am the one who bridges the celestial paths. You, answer my call, crossing the threshold! Open, Gate of DracoZirconis! A massive golden magic circle unfolded in the sky. Huh? Seilah looked up, just in time to see a giant dragons claw emerge from the magic circle. The claw swung down at her with incredible force. I command you to st!? Her curse magic failed. BAM! Seilah was sent flying by the dragons claw. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 290: Poor Demon "Why isnt my curse working?"Seilah was utterly dazed as Zirconis claws swatted her aside. Her head buzzed, unable to comprehend what had happened. Slamming a hand on the ground, she quickly flipped several times, dispersing the impact. At that very moment, the curse she had placed on Erza dissipated. "Heavens Wheel: Multiple Sword Requipping!" As Seilah regained her footing and looked up, she saw dozens of magical swords flying toward her. "Stop." Seilah stretched out her hand and activated her curse magic. In an instant, the swords halted midair, frozen just before reaching her. Erza quickly realized the nature of Seilahs ability and deduced, "Is it a type of incantation magic? It even works on objects!" "Its curse magic," Seilah corrected calmly. "Curse magic, incantation magicdoesnt matter. Youd better surrender now," Cana said, flinging three cards into the air. Each card unleashed a different elemental force. "Thunderbolts Fate!" A bolt of lightning shot forth. "Wind Edge!" A slicing gust of wind slashed toward Seilah. "Suns Strength!" Fiery flames surged forward like a blazing serpent. The three elements intertwined, though they were not fusion magicmerely individual attacks cast simultaneously by the same person. Canas combat style was diverse, and her strength had surged significantly since unlocking her Second Origin. In any other guild, she would easily be recognized as an S-Class Mage. Seilah, however, remained calm as multiple glowing books appeared around her. The books intercepted Canas attacks: flames burned their pages, wind shredded their covers, and lightning charred them to ash. At the same time, Juvia took a deep breath. "Water Gods Bellow!" A torrent of black water erupted from Juvias mouth, surging forward like a massive wave to engulf Seilah. "Water God Slayer Magic?" Seilah was once again surprised. Are all the women of Fairy Tail this strong? She had only heard of Titania Erzas reputation. Faced with six opponents, Seilah barely had time to counter or use her curse magic effectively. Unable to ponder further, she swiftly dodged Juvias Water Gods Bellow. But at that moment "Arc of Time!" sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ultear smiled faintly, summoning a silver-gray magic circle in her palm. "Damn another one!" The ground beneath Seilahs feet turned to sand. Losing her footing, she staggered and fell backward. "Water Lock!" Juvia seized the opportunity, clenching her fist in the air. The black water, which Seilah had just dodged, curved back and enveloped her. It solidified into a translucent black sphere, trapping Seilah inside. Simultaneously, Mirajane struck the demon Lullaby like an arrow, piercing straight through its head. The demon didnt even have a chance to demonstrate its power before being effortlessly obliterated. Theyre too strong I cant compete! Inside the water sphere, Seilah watched this unfold, her heart sinking. One-on-one, she was confident she could defeat any of them. Even two-on-one wouldnt have fazed her. But six against one? That was too much. She couldnt even properly fight back. "Juvia, she wont break out of this, will she?" Lucy asked, instructing Zirconis to keep an eye on Seilah, ready to subdue her if she tried to escape. Juvia responded, "This Water Lock was cast with Water God Slayer Magic. Its much stronger than usual. She shouldnt be able to escape." Cana retrieved her cards and grinned. "Well then, its interrogation time~." Ultear walked up to the black water sphere, pressed her index and middle fingers together, and activated her telepathic magic: [Dont blame us for ganging up on you, Miss Seilah~ Youre incredibly strong, and your curse magic is particularly troublesome since it can control people.] Seilah considered self-destruction. She couldnt win the fight, but if she self-destructed, she could escape and be reborn in the Core of Tartaros. But she really wanted to win the Pokmon championship. [I surrender. Ask what you need to,] she replied telepathically. Mirajane landed, deactivating her Satan Soul: Halphas form. She smiled and asked, "Ultear, whats she saying?" "Im asking her now" After a brief moment, Ultear ended the telepathic link and turned to the others. "She seems to genuinely be here for the tournament." "Huh?!" the five women exclaimed simultaneously, tilting their heads in disbelief. A demon joining a Pokmon tournament? For the prize money? "But," Ultears expression grew serious, "aside from participating, Tartaros is also searching for the legendary Black Mage, Zeref! She said the Magic Council previously detected traces of Zeref. Tartaros got similar intel. Apparently, Zerefs presence is in this city!" Lucy gasped, "Zeref? As in the Black Mage from 400 years ago?" Cana widened her eyes. "Hes still alive?!" Erza pondered for a moment, then asked solemnly, "Should we tell Nate about this?" The women exchanged glances. "Looks like this was a misunderstanding," Mirajane concluded. She approached the black water sphere, her expression calm and kind. "Your name is Seilah, right? Youre a demon? Would you mind if I borrowed your powers a little?" As she spoke, she extended her hand into the water and grasped Seilahs hand. Take Over Magic: Demon Soul, Activate! Seilahs eyes widened as a strange fear surged through her. She could feel her Command Curse being extracted, as if the woman before her was stealing her power. Demon Take Over?! Moments later, Mirajane pulled her hand back, her face turning serious. "What a terrifying curse. Once youve controlled someone, you can maintain control indefinitely, even from a distance." The others immediately turned to Erza. "Is there a way to break it?" Erza asked. Mirajane looked back at the black water sphere, smiling warmly. "Can it be undone?" If not, theyd have to deal directly with the curse caster. Whos the real demon here?! Seilah thought, silently removing the curse mark she had placed on Erza. After confirming the curse was gone, Mirajane relaxed, her tone softening. "Sorry about that, Miss Demon. It seems this was all a misunderstanding. We wont report you for now, so dont cause any trouble, okay? If you understand, nod." Seilah nodded repeatedly. These women are terrifying They had dragons, Lost Magic like the Arc of Time and Water God Slayer Magic, Demon Take Over, and the Titania herself. The only one who seemed remotely ordinary was the one using card magic. Shortly afterward, Nate watched as the group of women left. I have to say, my girlfriends are all exceptionally strong, he thought. I assumed the unfamiliar curse magic might give them trouble, but they subdued Seilah so easily. Even Cana, whose Card Magic is relatively simple, might need a bit of a power boost later. His gaze shifted to the demon below. Seilah stood there, dripping wet. The cold winter breeze hit her, and she sneezed. Poor demon Nate chuckled to himself. Can demons even catch colds? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 291: Curse Magic and Irene Encounter with…?! Achoo.Seilah sneezed and suddenly noticed a figure descending from the sky. Nate... so it was you pulling the strings? She seemed to have misunderstood something. Nate thought for a moment and didnt deny it. We meet again, Miss Seilah. Im just here to participate in the Pokmon Tournament, Seilah repeated, looking somewhat disheveled. Humans are so annoying! Nate almost laughed; her tone carried a mix of grievance and indignation. He said, The magic energy you sensed in this city isnt from Zeref, but something else. If his guess was correct, it was likely the faint, sinister aura leaking from the Eclipse Gate. The device itself had been created by Zeref, so it made sense for it to carry traces of his magic energy. Oh? You know something? Seilah frowned. Nate smiled. The curse magic you demons wield is fascinating. How about we strike a deal? What kind of deal? Ill tell you Zerefs Magic Net username, and in exchange, youll teach me the secrets of curse magic. Seilah looked surprised. Zeref has a Magic Net account? Given that Nate was the creator of Magic Net, it wasnt impossible for him to know about Zerefs activities. Humans cannot possibly master curse magic. Nate shook his head. Im just curious about new knowledge. After a moment of thought, Seilah agreed to the deal. She began explaining the secrets of curse magic. Curse magic derives its power from negative emotions, converting them into curse energy, which is then used to cast curses. The essence of curse magic is the power of malice. For demons, curse magic is innate, but for humans, its extremely difficult to learn. That said, it isnt entirely impossibleMirajane, for instance, acquired my Command Curse through her Take Over magic. Ive told you the secrets of curse magic, so now its your turn to Seilahs voice trailed off, her delicate face frozen in shock. Her mouth hung slightly open as she stared blankly at Nate, who stood not far away. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his palm swirled a faint trace of curse energy, born from negative emotions. This isnt so hard, Nate said with a light laugh. Unfortunately, I dont have much negativity, so the curse energy is rather weak. Youre a demon too? Seilah murmured in disbelief. Youre the demon! Nate silently retorted in his mind, casually dispersing the weak curse energy. Thanks to his Six Eyes, controlling curse energy was even easier than manipulating magic. Come to think of it, the Six Eyes ability originated from another world, where a certain sorcerer excelled in the use of curses. Zerefs Magic Net username is I Want to Live and Die Naturally. You can find him through the friend search feature, but I doubt hell want to see you. With a chuckle, Nate said, Goodbye, Miss Demon. With a casual wave, he vanished before her eyes. He really isnt a demon? Seilah stood there in a daze, taking a long moment to recover. She immediately opened Magic Net, used the friend search feature, and found the corresponding account. Message: I am Seilah of Tartaros, one of the Nine Demon Gates. After sending the message, she received no response. Seilahs expression turned anxious. He didnt trick me, did he? Achoo. Another sneeze escaped her. Seilah turned and headed back to Crocus, returning to her hotel to take a hot bath. Curse energy, derived from curses. On his way back to the hotel, Nate attempted to input curse energy into his Magic Net ring, but it was rejected. He decided to tweak the underlying code of Magic Net to allow it to accept users curse energy. Even small gains add upwaste not, want not. Though he wasnt sure of its immediate application, as a typical hoarder, stocking up on resources seemed like a good idea. Upon returning to the Grand Garden Hotel, Nate skipped the ongoing banquet and went straight to his room to modify the code. Altering foundational code was no small task. Adding a new feature was like stacking blocks on an unfinished building, whereas changing the underlying code was akin to tampering with its foundation. While he was busy, Erza sent him a private message: Knight: Nate, youre not in the banquet hall? Sigma Male: Im in my room writing code. Knight: You work so hard. Should I bring you something to eat? Shortly after, there was a knock at his door. Erza entered, carrying a plate of sumptuous food. Its lively downstairs. Arent you going to join the banquet? Nate thought to himself, Without me, you six get along just fine. If I show up, you might just gang up on me. Thanks, I didnt have dinner yet. Gratefully accepting the meal, Nate helped himself to the food. Erza sat beside him, bringing up the topic of Seilah. She seems to be looking for Zeref. Should we inform the Guild Master about this? Nate thought for a moment and shook his head. This was likely discussed in previous council meetings. Dont worry, Zeref isnt here. Is that black mage really alive? Someone from 400 years ago how could they live this long? Erza asked in astonishment. Your mom is also from 400 years ago. Nate chuckled. Speaking of which, hows it going with your mom? Erza shook her head. I added her as a friend, but she hasnt accepted yet. Thats odd. Ill ask Irene later, Nate said. After finishing his meal, Erza collected the dishes and left without disturbing him further. Nate continued refining the code, taking over two hours to complete the changes. Testing the new functionality, he successfully input curse energy into the Magic Net ring, which was now absorbed. He ensured that curse energy and magic energy were stored separately within the Deep Webs core zone. Mixing the two could cause issues. The Deep Web currently stored over 200,000 stars of magic energy, while curse energy barely registered at 0.01 stars. Is there anything else I need to work on? Having completed the curse energy integration, Nate reviewed his tasks: 1. Forum System: His Thought Projection was working on this; it would likely be done in a few days. 2. Celestial Pokmon Farm: Irenes designs were visually impressive, needing only minor adjustments before mass deployment to harvest more magic energy. 3. Text-to-Speech: This new feature had been written today and required testing. 4. Satellite Map (Magic Net Map): This required satellite magic or ancient texts to implement and wasnt urgent. That seemed to cover it for now. Time to test the speech-to-text feature. Nate opened Irenes profile and sent her a message. Sigma Male: [Speech-to-Text Beta] Sigma Male: Your daughter sent you a friend request. Why havent you accepted it? Irene was offline at first, but after some time, she came online and responded: Scarlet Empress: Kami-sama, I encountered the Black Dragon ? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 292: Kami-sama~ The Black Dragon?Nates face was a picture of confusion, wondering how Irene managed to encounter Acnologia. He mentally activated the text-to-speech feature, letting his thoughts flow directly into the message. Sigma Male: Did you use your dragon form? Scarlet Empress: N-no Sigma Male: Alright, I get it. Seeing as you still have time to reply, it doesnt seem like a big issue. Scarlet Empress: The Black Dragon is a bit troublesome. I was just passing through. Scarlet Empress: I flew here from the Western Continent, but as soon as I entered Ishgar, the Black Dragon noticed me. Scarlet Empress: Kami-sama, come save me~ ? She probably doesnt need help at all, but still has the nerve to act cute, Nate thought, amused. He remembered Irenes mastery of Universe One: World Reconstruction Magic, capable of reshaping an entire country. Its effect was straightforwardby infusing the earth with magic to compress it, she could teleport a specific target to any chosen location. If she included herself as the target, shed be randomly teleported somewhere within the landmass. While Irene couldnt defeat Acnologia outright, she could easily escape if she wanted to. After a moments thought, Nate conjured a card with magic and sent it to Irene. Ishgar Continent, a Certain Grand Canyon The steep, layered terrain of the canyon twisted and turned like a ribbon weaving through the earth. Above the gorge hovered a massive black dragon, its dark wings blotting out the sun. On the cliffside, Irene noticed a Magic Net notification. [Your friend Sigma Male has sent you a Magic Net Express Delivery. Would you like to accept it?] Upon confirming, a flash of golden light heralded the sudden appearance of a card. The card emitted a glow, rapidly sketching a magic circle in the air. Within moments, Nate rose from the center of the circle. Kami-sama, your ever-loyal servant, Irene S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enough. Youve used that line before. Stop repeating yourself, Nate cut in, his tone critical. Irene smiled faintly. As expected, Kami-sama is so amusing. Ignoring the four-hundred-year-old womans playful antics, Nate turned his gaze skyward, meeting the Black Dragons piercing eyes. I can take you out of here now, but He raised his hand toward the dragon, his voice echoing as he chanted: Gather! O river of light thats guided by the fairies! Shine! In order to perish the fangs of evil! Under the Night Sky An endless stream of starlight converged from beyond, forming a golden ring around the Black Dragons neck. The Black Dragon remained indifferent, flapping its massive wings and coldly staring down at the man and woman below. Ignoring it? Nate raised an eyebrow and clenched his right hand into a claw. Fairy Glitter, activate! Fairy Tails legendary Three Grand Magic: Fairy Glitter! Previously, Nate had used this magic during the [Magic Arena], though at the time, he hadnt fully mastered it and had relied on simulations in the games virtual world. Now, in reality, the full incantation was unleashed, consuming a staggering four stars of magic power. The magics destructive power against a single target far surpassed Fairy Law. In an instant, the golden ring in the sky tightened, constricting the Black Dragons neck. The dragon roared, clawing at the ring with its massive talons. A battle of raw strength versus super magic ensued, lasting over ten seconds. Boom! The Black Dragon shattered Fairy Glitter with brute force. Standing nearby, Ireneclutching her staffremarked calmly, Kami-sama, it seems youve angered him. Above them, the Black Dragon let out a thunderous roar, a glowing orb of blue-white energy forming in its maw. Then lets leave. It seems hes not in the mood for conversation. Nate wasnt surprised that Fairy Glitter had failed; the Black Dragon was the strongest dragon in the current world. A golden glow appeared beneath their feet, and in the blink of an eye, they vanished. The very moment they disappeared, the Black Dragons roar unleashed a devastating attack. Boom! A massive explosion illuminated the night like daylight, obliterating everything within a 10-kilometer radius. The aftershocks alone caused earthquakes felt hundreds of kilometers away. When the dust settled, under the pale moonlight, the canyons center was replaced by a bottomless crater. The Black Dragon continued to hover above, scanning the area. They vanished? Who was that man just now? Questions filled the dragons mind. The woman he recognizedshe was Irene Belserion, the first Dragon Slayer and the Mother of Dragon Slayers from 400 years ago. But the man? He had no recollection of him. Grand Garden Hotel, Nates Suite A flash of golden light heralded the return of Nate and Irene. Irene glanced around the room and chuckled. Kami-sama brought me to a hotelare you planning to have me warm your bed? Nate was at a loss for words. Your daughter is staying in the suite across the hall. If you want to, go ahead. Irenes cheeks flushed. Though she had given birth to Erza, the process was far from natural, and technically, she was still a 400-year-old virgin. Kami-sama, youve saved me again, Irene said, brushing back her crimson hair and feigning composure. Nate asked, Why did you come to Ishgar? I wanted to see you, and also my daughter, Irene admitted frankly. I used my dragon form to cross the ocean. I planned to revert to my human form upon entering Ishgar, but the Black Dragon noticed me before I could. The annoying dragon chased me for an entire day, Irene added, pouting slightly. Nate gave her a deadpan look. Irene immediately turned around, sticking her rear out. If you must punish me, then spank me, but please be gentle Slap! Before she finished her sentence, Nate delivered a single, firm slap. Her eyes widened in shock. I wasnt done talking! Nate left it at that and checked the time. It was already past eleven. Im going to bed. This hotel only accommodates special guests. Either find another place to stay or talk to your daughter next door. With that, Nate disappeared into the bathroom to enjoy a hot shower. Half an hour later, Nate emerged from the bathroom wearing a robe, only to find Irene already nestled under the covers. Kami-sama, she purred, her gaze sultry. After 400 years, this reunion calls for a proper celebration. How about you help me create a sibling for Erza tonight? Like hell you will! Nate was utterly exasperated. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 293: Sleeping with Irene Belserion Irene lay under the blanket, claiming she was there to "serve," but she hadnt even taken off her hat.Nate walked over and yanked the blanket off. "Ah~~!" Irene let out a shy squeal. Seeing her fully dressedwithout having removed a single piece of clothingNate was at a loss for words. At least, he thought, shed had the decency to take off her shoes before getting into bed. "If you really want to sleep here, at least take off your clothes." "Take them off? How embarrassing." Irene blinked, her cheeks slightly flushed. Nate wasnt sure if she was genuinely embarrassed or just pretending. Probably the latter. "Who sleeps with their clothes on, anyway?" Smirking, Nate opened the Magic Nets camera function and snapped a few pictures of Irene lying on the bed. "What are you doing, Kami-sama?" "Next time, Ill show these to your daughter and tell her how flirty her mom is," Nate said, unable to suppress a laugh. Irene remained silent. Shed only been teasing him, but now he had completely flipped the script, catching her off guard. Her face turned visibly redder, and soon even her neck and ears were flushed. "Please dont~!" Irene shifted from lying down to kneeling on the bed. "I was wrong, Kami-sama, please forgive me~" "And what exactly did you do wrong?" "What did I do wrong?" Nate rolled his eyes. "Think carefully about it. I''ll give you three chances. Otherwise, Ill send these pictures to Erza." "Was it wrong not to take off my clothes?" Irene ventured, smiling slyly. "At least you took off your shoes, so Ill give you credit for that," Nate replied, exasperated. "Was it wrong not to take a bath?" Irene said, giggling as she covered her face. Nate was left speechless. Why did she have to make it so ridiculous? Click, click, click. He snapped a few more photos in rapid succession. Honestly, Irene was stunninglike a more mature version of Erza, precisely the kind of woman Nate was drawn to. And what type of woman did he like? The answer was simple: young, well-endowed, and with a great figure. When Irene saw that he was still taking pictures, she finally broke character. "Enough already! I get it!" she huffed. "I dont think you do." Nate grinned and teased her further. "Now, try a different pose." "No way!" Irene gritted her teeth, realizing her plan to tease him had completely backfired. "Kami-sama, you wouldnt really send those pictures to Erza, would you?" She still wanted to maintain some dignity in front of her daughter. At that moment, a noise came from outside the room. Someone had opened the suite door and was walking toward them. Startled, Irene jumped out of bed and dashed into the bathroom to hide. Nate couldnt help but laugh. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was a knock on the bedroom door. "Nate, you awake?" It was Natsus voice. Nate turned off the Magic Net and walked to the door. Outside stood Natsu, Happy, Elfman, and Gray, all holding food. "Just about to sleep. Whats up?" Nate noticed the pile of food they were carrying. "You missed out, man. The banquet was full of great stuff," Natsu said with a big grin. "Aye~! We brought you some fruit," Happy added, holding up a bag of fresh produce. "Thanks." Nate took the bag graciously, then remembered something. "By the way, whos going to guard the arena tomorrow?" "Leave it to me," Gray volunteered. "Ill handle tomorrow, and Elfman can take over the day after." Elfman pounded his chest and declared, "Dont worry, Nate. A real man never loses a match. My Machamp is invincible!" Curious, Nate asked, "How many matches did you win today?" Gray chuckled. "Four wins and one loss for me. Elfman went three and two. Natsu only won one matchhes lost four already." If Natsu lost another, hed be eliminated. Nate looked surprised. "Only a Charizard, and he still managed to win a match? Who did he beat?" "Bor from Titan Nose," Happy replied, rolling his eyes. "It was hilarious. The moment Bor saw Natsu, he forfeited." Nate pictured it vividly. Back in Hargeon, Bor had pretended to be the ''Fire Dragon'' but ended up getting clobbered by Natsu. "Well win tomorrow!" Natsu exclaimed, clenching his fists. "Igneera would never fall here!" Nate wasnt sure what to say. Natsus Charizard was indeed ridiculously strong, even surpassing fully-leveled, max-bond Pokmon. But pulling off a 6v1 was still a tall orderthough not impossible. "Good luck," Nate said, nodding slightly. After seeing the group out, Nate closed the door and placed the fruit and desserts they had brought on the bedside table. At that moment, the bathroom door opened slightly, and Irene peeked her head out. "Theyre gone?" "It was just my guildmates bringing some fruit and dessert. Want some?" "I want to finish my bath first~" Irene said with a playful wink. She retreated into the bathroom, and soon, the sound of running water filled the room. She really does want to sleep here, huh? Nate shrugged. The bed was big enough, so he didnt mind. He took off his bathrobe and slipped into bed, quickly falling asleep. An hour later, a warm body suddenly slipped under the covers and hugged him from behind. "Kami-sama, tonight, let Irene serve you?" Her voice carried an unmistakable shynessthis time, it felt genuine. "Irene is all clean~ and all undressed~" Hearing her soft breaths by his ear, Nate opened his eyes and turned toward her. He reached out and confirmed with a touchshe was indeed completely undressed. Her smooth, soft skin radiated a subtle warmth. "Are you serious about this?" Their eyes met, and Nate was genuinely curious about what she was thinking. "How about giving Erza a brother or sister?" Irene whispered, her tone bashful. "I want to give everything to you, Kami-sama." Kids were off the table. Nates magic ensured no accidental pregnanciesan advantage of living in a magic world. Grinning, he firmly held onto her and flipped her onto the bed. "Arent you afraid Erza will find out?" "She doesnt need to know~" Her pale arms wrapped willingly around his neck as she looked at him with a hint of vulnerability. "You wont mind that Im an older woman, will you, Nate?" It was the first time Irene had addressed him by name. Nate thought for a moment and smiled. "You dont seem old to me." "But Im over four hundred years old," Irene replied, her voice tinged with melancholy. "In my country, we have a saying. Want to hear it?" "What saying?" "''Three years older, shes a treasure. Thirty years older, shell give you wisdom. Three hundred years older, shell grant you immortality.''" Irene burst into laughter. Though she didnt fully understand the last part, the meaning was clear enough. Suddenly, she felt something pressing against her stomach. Her face turned crimson as she whispered, "Kami-sama, youre surprisingly human." "Im not a god; Im just a normal man." With that, Nate leaned down to kiss her. Irenes heart raced as she closed her eyes and returned the kiss. With a soft snap, Nate cast a barrier spell to soundproof the room. Before long, the air filled with the warmth and intensity of shared passion. Two figures intertwined, finding solace in each other. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 294: Mother and Daughter Meet The next day, Nate left the hotel feeling refreshed.Irene had been an intoxicating experiencelike a fine wine aged over centuriesher charm unparalleled and irresistible. However, the mere thought of Erza immediately gave him a headache. If Erza found out, the "Nate''s Loving Girlfriends" chat group would absolutely explode. Not to mention Ultear. His relationships with both mother-daughter pairs were secrets that absolutely could not come to light. And yet, greed is a powerful thing. The more you experience, the more you crave. Despite the risks, Nate couldnt help but entertain the thought: "Will there ever be a day when I can enjoy a mother-daughter feast?" Between Ultear and Ur, or Irene and Erza, Nate carefully considered which scenario was more achievable. Clearly, the former seemed more likely. For now, he decided to find a house for Irene. They would be staying in the capital for a month, and it wouldnt do to have her hiding in his room every day. Even dating would be inconvenient under these circumstances. Actually, why rent when he could buy? He had no shortage of money, and property in the capital would retain its value. Consider it an investment. Grand Garden Hotel 9:30 AM Irene awoke to find the bed empty beside her. She sat up and tossed off the covers, her breathtaking figure exposed to the morning air. Irene touched her abdomen, her lips curving into a faint smile. At over four hundred years old, Irene was no naive maiden. She understood the dynamics between men and women from books. But last night had been her first real experience. As scenes from the previous evening flashed through her mind, her cheeks turned rosy. Humming softly, she walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting warm water cascade over her snow-white skin. Its time to meet Erza, she murmured. As she showered, she opened the magic network. A notification popped up: [User Knight has requested to add you as a friend. Do you accept?] The friend request had been there for some time, but she hadnt approved it yet. Part of her hesitated because she didnt know how to face her daughter. Another part of her had simply been too busy escaping the Black Dragon. Taking a deep breath, Irene finally clicked Accept. Her heart was filled with anticipationand a touch of nervousness. She spent some time carefully crafting her first message: Scarlet Empress: Im your mother, Irene Belserion. The name Belserion was inherited from my contract dragon, the Sage Dragon Belserion. Before she could send it, a message from the other side came through first: Knight: Youre my mother? Knight: Im Erza, a mage of Fairy Tail. The sudden response disrupted her carefully planned words. Irene panicked a little, deleting her initial draft. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long pause, she sent: Scarlet Empress: Im Irene, your mother. Im sorry, Erza. Knight: Sorry? I dont remember you doing anything to me. I dont even know you. Scarlet Empress: When you were born, I left you in Rosemary Village. Although I had my reasons, Im still sorry. Knight: Its okay. You said you had your reasons, so I dont mind. Knight: I was happy in my childhood. Later, I was captured by Black Mages and sent to the Tower of Heaven. It was tough for a few months. Knight: But after that, I joined Fairy Tail and have been very happy ever since. Knight: ? Irene let out a sigh of relief, realizing that her daughter didnt resent her. Scarlet Empress: I always used my Thought Projection to protect you in secret. Before you joined Fairy Tail, I knew everything you went through. Scarlet Empress: Can you tell me about your life in the guild? Scarlet Empress: Where are you now? Can we meet? Knight: Id love to meet you. Ive even seen a photo of youmy boyfriend sent it to me. Scarlet Empress: A photo? Irene froze in shock. Could it be one of those photos from last night? Knight: Its a swimsuit photo, with the [Magic Arena] Seaside Map as the background. That photo... Irene covered her face in embarrassment as the memory resurfaced. How could Nate send that kind of photo to Erza? She felt as if her dignity as a mother had been completely shattered. Waitshe had done that with her daughters boyfriend just last night. This must never be revealed to Erza! Knight: Im in the royal capital of Fiore, Crocus. Scarlet Empress: Im in the same city. I just arrived last night. Mother and daughter arranged a place to meet. After finishing the conversation, Irene turned off the shower, grabbed a towel, and dried herself off. With a wave of her hand, she conjured a brand-new outfit using her magic. Meeting her daughter was even more nerve-wracking than meeting Nate. Irene made sure to dress immaculately, ensuring she looked her best. Meanwhile, Domus Flau Arena The second day of the tournament was in full swing. Yesterday, Erza hadnt participated. She had spent the day exploring the citys armor shops and selecting new gear. Today, she planned to join Juvia in the competition. Sorry, Juvia, but I have to go meet my mother, Erza said suddenly. Your mother? Juvias expression turned to shock. Erza nodded earnestly. Yes, it will be my first time meeting her. I wont be able to accompany you in the matches today. Dont worry. Juvia can manage on her own. After apologizing, Erza left the arena and headed for the agreed-upon location. Half an Hour Later, Colala Outdoor Caf When Erza arrived, Irene was already there, sitting gracefully at a table, waiting patiently. Her mothers demeanor was strikingly elegantlike an older version of herself by about seven or eight years. Irenes outfit even resembled Erzas own casual wear. Erza? Irene greeted her daughter, standing up to meet her. Mo...Mother? Erza said awkwardly, clearly unused to the term. Irene smiled warmly. Thats fine. You can call me Irene. Please, have a seat. After sitting down, Erza blurted out: Irene, who is my father? !? Irenes face turned red in an instant, and her thoughts reflexively drifted to Nate. Erzas expression became quizzical. Whats wrong? No, nothing. You dont have a father, Irene said, maintaining her composure. In front of her daughter, she absolutely had to keep up a dignified image. How can I not have a father if I was born? Erza asked, clearly perplexed. She wasnt a child; she was already dating someone, after all. Then it clicked. Erza immediately connected the dots to something Nate had once mentioned: a scumbag. Her mother must have been hurt by a scumbag! Im sorry, I didnt mean to bring up something so painful, Erza said sympathetically. Now it was Irenes turn to be confused. Painful? She blinked a few times before chuckling softly. Its not what you think. Huh? You were born through a special type of magic, Irene explained gently, her tone filled with affection. To put it simply, I created you from my own blood, magic, and soul. It took nearly 400 years to carry you to term because of the curse from Ankhseram. Hearing this, Erza sat dumbfounded. One person can give birth alone? Thenare you my mother or my sister? Of course, Im your mother! Irene declared firmly. Meanwhile Nate had just purchased a massive mansion in the capital through a real estate agent. The property had cost him a whopping 200 million jewel. No matter the world, real estate in the capital never came cheap. Sitting on the mansions luxurious sofa, Nate poured himself a cup of tea. Before he could take a sip, a private message popped up. Precht: Nate, youve done me a great favor. What favor? Nate raised a brow in confusion. WaitSecond Master, youre still alive? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 295: How to Collect Negative Emotions? Games! Previously, Nate had convinced Hades to journey to the western continent in search of Zeref, successfully preventing the "Tenrou Island Incident."More than two months had passed since then. When Nate suddenly received a private message from the Second Master, he wasnt sure what to make of it. Sigma Male: "Second Master, Im glad to see youre safe and sound. ?" Sigma Male: "But I dont recall any particular way I helped you." Precht: "Hahaha, your Magic Net Bank truly saved my life." Precht: "On the western continent, there are some extremely powerful mages. I encountered one named the Wizard King and barely escaped with my life." The Wizard Kingone of the strongest among the Spriggan 12, rivaled only by Irene. Together, they were known as the "Twin Pillars of Alvarez." Nate certainly knew of the Wizard King, but he was surprised that Hades had managed to survive such an encounter. Just as Hades could easily overpower Makarov, the Wizard King could easily crush Hades. Combining this with what the Second Master said, Nate quickly deduced what had happened: The Magic Net Bank must have provided Hades with enough magic reserves to escape the Wizard Kings grasp. Realizing this, Nate wasted no time trying to claim credit. Sigma Male: "It seems I inadvertently saved the Second Master. Surely youre not the type of senior who would forget to repay a favor, right?" An endless expanse of ocean stretched out before them. The Grimoire Hearts magic airship was slowly leaving the western continent, heading toward Ishgar. In the airships command room, Hades read Nates message, the withered skin of his face twitching slightly. This boy just wants credit Precht: "Hahaha, so what magic are you after this time?" Sigma Male: "You know me too well, Second Master. ?" Precht: "Why not just come to me directly? I have a vast library of 103,000 magic books Ive collected over the years." Precht: "If you visit, Ill grant you access to all of them." "Do you also have an Index Librorum Prohibitorum? And who runs your library? A petite silver-haired nun?" Nate smirked inwardly at the joke but was genuinely intrigued. 103,000 magic books? How many of those contained lost magic? Truthfully, Nate was tempted to visit. Sigma Male: "I want to know about satellite magic." Precht: "Satellite magic? Thats forbidden magic classified by the Magic Council." The Magic Councils two superweapons included one known as Etherion. Nicknamed the Absolute Time-Space Destruction Magic, it was the Councils ultimate weapon for maintaining order in the magical world. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Satellite magic was crucial to its operation. It enabled precise strikes from orbit, with enough power to annihilate an entire nation in one shot. Nate, of course, was aware of this. His interest in satellite magic wasnt for weaponry but for developing the Magic Net Map. However, he doubted the Magic Council would be willing to share such knowledge. Sigma Male: "Second Master, isnt there anything in your Index Librorum Prohibitorum about it?" Index Librorum Prohibitorum? Hades stroked his beard with amusement. What a fitting name. He quickly typed back. Precht: "Of course, I have it!" Really? In the spacious living room of the luxury mansion, Nate was slightly surprised. Did Grimoire Heart steal it during their attack on the Magic Council? As he pondered this, Hades sent another message. Precht: "Yesterday, thanks to your Magic Net Bank, I was able to escape from the Wizard King." Precht: "As a return favor, Ill send you the Magic Book you wanted." Sigma Male: "Second Master, why dont you just tell me where your library is, and Ill fetch it myself? ?" Precht: "Letting you into my library would be like letting a rat loose in a granary." Am I that kind of person? Nate grumbled to himself. How dare he question my integrity! At most, hed just copy every magic book in the library without touching the originals. Ending his conversation with Hades, Nate felt that he was halfway toward solving the issue of satellite magic. Now he just needed the magic book delivered. Once he had it, he could work on developing the Magic Net Map. For now, he set the matter aside and turned his attention to something else: cursed energy. Cursed energy required negative emotions. If he could collect users negative emotions via the Magic Net, he could amass a substantial amount of it. Otherwise, relying solely on himself, it might take forever to accumulate even one unit of cursed energy. After all, he was almost always in a good mood. Where would negative emotions even come from? "Collecting negative emotions isnt hard," he thought. "But whats the best way to do it?" Nate pondered for a while, and then a flash of inspiration hit himabstract games. He recalled scenes of streamers breaking down while playing frustrating games. If he created a game designed to make players rage, the resulting negative emotions could be collected by the Magic Net and converted into cursed energy. Theoretically, it could work. The only issue was deciding what kind of game would be most effective. Would something too abstract cause backlash? After mulling it over, Nate decided it would be better to delegate the task of making such a game to someone else. He scrolled through his friend list, searching for a suitable candidate. Finally, he found the perfect one. Sigma Male: "Levy, how about I teach you to make games? ?" Levy: "Master, your expression is kind of scary. ???" Sigma Male: "What do you take me for? Its a proper game!" Levy: "Really? I dont believe you." Sigma Male: "Its a fun game where players control a determined person with a hammer, climbing toward the summit." Levy: "That actually sounds kind of fun" Levy: "Okay, Im curious how Master makes games." Sigma Male: "Its just a small game, super simple, and great for practice. Once its ready, youll be credited as the producer. Itll surely make you popular, and you can earn Magic Net Coins by selling it. Arent I good to you?" Levy: "Mhm~ ?????" Levy: "So, Master, how should I start? Are you sure I can handle being a producer?" Sigma Male: "Absolutely!" Levy: "Whats the game called?" Sigma Male: "Getting Over It." Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 296: 0.8.3 Update! Pseudo-legendary Pokémon, Dragonite Deep WebLevy looked around, taking in the surrounding darkness. There was nothing tangible in sight. "Sensei, what kind of place is this?" "A place to make games." With a sharp clap, Nate brought forth a piece of ground from the void. "Think of this as the outer map of the [Magic Arena]." "To create a new game, the first thing you need is a map to hold it." On the newly created land, enormous boulders began to appear, stacked haphazardly in impossible formations. They defied the laws of physics, rising in columns toward the sky in seemingly nonsensical shapes. Levys face lit with curiosity. "So, this is how games are made? You just clap your hands, and everything appears?" "Its not that simple. If only it were." Nate snapped his fingers. In the blink of an eye, a large pot materialized before them. It stood about a meter tall, just the right size for an adult to fit inside. For the petite Levy, however, it seemed slightly too big. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate quickly resized it, making it smallerjust tall enough to reach Levys chest. "Get in." "Uh?" Levy froze. "Get in the pot? Why?" "Its a necessary step in making the game," Nate replied, keeping a straight face. "Well okay." Trusting her Sensei completely, the naive apprentice complied. Levy placed her hands on the edge of the pot, raised her right leg, and stepped inside. Then she tucked her left leg in, crouching to fit. She turned to Nate, confused. "Now what, Sensei?" Nate paused briefly before shrinking the pot further. It now snugly enclosed Levy, its edge resting just below her chest. With a wave of his hand, countless streams of binary codezeroes and onescoalesced into a massive hammer. "Take this." Levy blinked, unsure, as she accepted the hammer. It felt surprisingly light, more like a small wooden stick than a weapon. "Now, use the hammer to try climbing to the top of that rocky mountain," Nate said, gesturing to the bizarrely stacked stones ahead. Levy was dumbfounded. "With a hammer? I thought this game was called Getting Over It." "Exactly. Short for Hammer Climb." "But Sensei, I cant move! Do I really have to stay inside the pot? What kind of ridiculous game is this?" "You dont like the pot?" Nate thought for a moment before snapping his fingers again. The pot turned bright pink. "How about now?" "Its not about the color, idiot!" Levy growled, veins bulging on her forehead. "Come on, dont be so picky. Pink is adorable." Patting Levy on the head, Nate offered encouragement. "Good luck!" Levy: "" This idiot Sensei is definitely messing with me, isnt he? Taking a deep breath, Levy tried using the hammer to move. She pressed it against the ground and pushed down hard. To her surprise, she and the pot leaped forward a short distance. This might actually work. Levys eyes widened in amazement. Yet something felt off. Looking down, she realized she had merged with the pot. There was no way out. Resigned, she continued hammering. Her pot-bound self began hopping awkwardly toward the rocky terrain. I have to admit, this looks kind of cute. Nate chuckled to himself. "Exactly. Now, use the hammer to hook onto the rocks and pull yourself up." Levy, her expression a mix of determination and resignation, tried hooking onto a rock. With a firm pull, the pot shifted upward slightly. "Good. Keep at it. The goal is to climb to the top." Levy grumbled but complied. As she hopped and hammered her way forward, Nate couldnt help but grin. This is going to break so many players. "This feels a bit humiliating!" Levy complained, but she still followed the instructions. Using the hammer to hook onto a protruding part of the boulder, she pulled with all her strength. The "Pot Levy" shot upward a small distance and then landed steadily back where she started. "This is impossible!" Frustrated, Levy threw the hammer onto the ground and turned to glare at Nate, cheeks puffed in anger. Nate stroked his chin thoughtfully and nodded. "Youre right, the physics is too realistic." Getting Over It is originally a 2D game, while the Deep Webs simulation is fully 3D. A direct replication wouldnt work seamlessly. But that wasnt a big problem. The core concept still remained: the goal was for players to painstakingly climb to great heights, only to fall all the way back to the start after a tiny mistake. Explaining the games design philosophy to Levy, Nate summed it up: "You need to try it yourself and adjust the details to perfect the experience." "Sensei" Levy rolled her eyes. "Is this kind of game really fun? Just thinking about it makes me angry!" Angry? Good! Nate suppressed a laugh but maintained a serious expression. "Trust me, itll be a hit." With that, he activated Arc of Embodiment. A moment later, a projection crystal materialized in his hand. "Heres the gameplay I imagined. Use this as your reference." "Good luck, Levy!" And just like that, he disappeared, leaving Levy alone. Resigned, Levy activated the crystal, which projected a beam of light, revealing a screen. The footage showed a pot-bound man wielding a hammer, repeatedly trying to climb an obstacle-filled mountain. The video lasted over thirty minutes, with the pot man trying over and over, only to fall back down to the starting point time after time. Levy felt a mix of pity and amusement watching it. "I think I get it now" she murmured. "Alright, lets give it a shot!" Having handed off Getting Over It to Levy, Nate no longer concerned himself with it. There are countless abstract games out there, and Getting Over It is only one of them. Compared to something like Cat Marioa ridiculously infuriating platformerGetting Over It wasnt even that punishing. Nate recalled how, in the past, Cat Mario had pushed him to the brink of punching his monitor. This worlds players hadnt been exposed to such games before, so starting with something less extreme seemed wise. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The Pokmon Tournament was still in full swing, though Nate paid little attention. He was deeply engrossed in developing new features for the Magic Net. The [Celestial Pokmon Farm] was now complete. Building upon Irenes initial design, Nate added various interactive elements to enhance the gameplay experience. Additionally, he introduced new items to the Celestial Pokmon in-game shop: -Farm Plots -Seeds -Furniture -Farming tools Basically, anything he could think of was added to the shop. Prices ranged widely, with farms being the most expensive at 1,000 Magic Net Coins. Of course, to make players feel like they were getting a bargain, he listed the original price as 2,000 Coins, with a "limited-time 50% off" promotion. Perfect! After finalizing everything, Nate prepared a patch notes announcement. "While Im at it, I might as well update the card pool. With the tournament underway, this is the perfect time to introduce Dragonite!" Dratini, Dragonair, and Dragonitebeing first-generation pseudo-legendary Pokmonhad already been designed but kept out of the pool until now. With the tournament hype at its peak, many players would undoubtedly be eager to draw Dragonite. More pulls meant more magic energyan absolute win. After drafting the announcement, Nate immediately pushed the update live. Magic Net Alpha 0.8.3 Update Announcement This will likely be the final patch for version 0.8 before the transition to 0.9. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 297: Farming with Mirajane [Magic Internet Alpha 0.8.3 Update Announcement]1. New Items in the Pokmon Game Store: The Celestial Pokmon Farm is now available! Trainers can now purchase farms to give their beloved Pokmon a cozy home. Check out the detailed gameplay instructions: (Details). 2. Major Updates to the Magic Net Forum: New sub-forums have been added to expand discussions. Click for more information: (Details). 3. Chat System Enhancements: A new feature now allows users to convert their thoughts directly into text messages. 4. New Pokmon Added to the Limited-Time Card Pool: The beloved Dratini is now featured in a special limited-time card pool! This card pool will run for one week before Dratini joins the permanent pool. Learn more about Dratini here: (Details). After finalizing the update and pressing "Sync," all users across the Magic Net were briefly disconnected. It was at this moment that Nate realized something important: "Wait... isnt the tournament happening right now?" Not "maybe." It was happening. Domus Flau Stadium The sudden disconnection caused all Pokmon in the middle of battles to freeze and revert to their Celestial Doll Forms. The stadium descended into chaos. Commentary Booth: Jabadiro: "Whats happening? All the Pokmon have stopped moving!" Todays special guest commentator, Jason from Sorcerer Weekly, was visibly excited as he pumped his fists: Jason: "This must be because of an update by Nate-san! So cool~" Jabadiro: "Whats cool about this?" he muttered, sweating nervously. "This is a huge problem! The tournament just stopped!" Trying to calm things down, he quickly added, "Everyone, please dont panic. Reconnecting to the Magic Net should resolve the issue." The crowd in the stadium buzzed with noise as referees and staff scrambled to restore order. At that moment, the tournaments broadcast screen lit up, showing a 3D projection of Pumpkin Head, the host: Pumpkin Head: "Ah, we seem to have encountered a slight technical issue. Nate-san decided to push an update right in the middle of the tournament, pumpkin! While we wait for everything to stabilize, let me take this opportunity to explain the exciting new features in this update!" Back at the Grand Garden Hotel Watching the live broadcast from the stadium, Nate couldnt help but facepalm. "I completely forgot about the tournament. I shouldve scheduled the update for tonight instead." Fortunately, the tournament organizers managed to quickly regain control of the situation. To be honest, seeing all the Pokmon suddenly freeze was a bit eerie. Even though they could run, jump, and even speak, their essence was still that of enchanted dolls. Without the [Magic App]s control, they became nothing more than lifeless toys. This was one reason why Nate wasnt worried about Pokmon causing societal disruptions. Each Pokmon had a unique digital identifier tied to the Magic Net. While players might feel like they owned these creatures as trainers, ultimate control remained in Nates hands. When the Magic Net went offline, the Pokmon were rendered completely immobile. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Glancing at the system dashboard, Nate checked the current situation: Total Registered Users: 2,671,548 Current Active Users: 493,689 Within minutes, nearly all users had reconnected after the temporary disconnection. Switching back to the live stream, Nate saw that the tournament had resumed. He let out a sigh of relief before turning his attention to the game stores sales data. Item: Celestial Pokmon Farm Units Sold: 1 Curious, Nate clicked to see who had made the purchase. The buyers ID read: "The Departing Traveler." "Only one?" Nate muttered, scratching his head. "Looks like I need better marketing." At the Tournament Venue C C Stand Mirajane spent 1,000 Magic Net coins to purchase her very own Celestial Pokmon Farm. As someone dating the games developer, she naturally wanted to be the first to try out the new feature. Without hesitation, she clicked [Enter Farm]. The next moment, her consciousness was transported. When she opened her eyes, she found herself standing in the middle of a rundown farm. In front of a small wooden cabin, Mirajane curiously wandered around. The farm looked as if it had been abandoned for years, with overgrown weeds and scattered stones everywhere. Suddenly, Nate appeared out of nowhere. "Ah! Why did you suddenly appear?" Mirajane exclaimed in surprise. "Im here to teach you how to play the farm game," Nate said with a smile. "First, we need to buy tools from the storelike a sickle for cutting weeds and a hoe for tilling the soil." "A sickle and a hoe?" Mirajane blinked, opened the game store, and found these items listed right at the top. Alongside them, she also saw axes, pots, watering cans, and moreall reasonably priced at 10 Magic Net coins each. Essentially, the price of one card pull. Since Mirajane regularly stored magic power in her Magic Net Bank and rarely spent money on draws, her account balance had accumulated to over 20,000 coins. Spending a little pocket change, she bought the tools. With a flash of white light, a sickle and a hoe appeared in front of her. "So, I have to cut weeds, till the soil, buy seeds, plant crops, and water them all by myself?" Mirajanes face lit up with curiosity. "This sounds so interesting!" "Have you ever farmed before?" Nate asked. "Of course! Back when I was a childbefore I joined the guildI farmed with Lisanna and Elfman to survive," Mirajane said, her tone tinged with nostalgia. "Now that I think about it, those days were tough but also unforgettable." "Youve farmed before?" Nate asked in surprise. "I dont think Ive ever heard about your childhood before. Why did you join the guild? What about your parents?" "Want to know?" The guild hostess bent down, picked up the tools, and handed the sickle to Nate with a sly smile. "Help me cut the weeds, and Ill tell you." "Youre really good at recruiting free labor, huh?" Nate had no choice but to take the tool and begin cutting weeds. He bent down, grabbed a handful of weeds, swung the sickle, andpoofthey vanished into thin air. Mirajanes eyes widened in surprise. "Thats amazing!" "Of course, its a game. Did you think Id make players actually farm?" Nate laughed. "Farming as a child was so much harder!" Mirajane said, her face full of admiration. She picked up the hoe and, with a practiced swing, tilled a small patch of soil. "This is so fun! Honestly, its more entertaining than Pokmon battles," Mirajane said, flashing a pure and radiant smile. She looks so beautiful when she smiles, Nate thought, appreciating how lucky he was to have someone like her as his girlfriend. Not only could he hug herhe could kiss her, too. "Mira, why did you and your siblings join the guild?" As she tilled the soil, Mirajane began to recount her past: "When we were little, we lived in a small village. Our parents passed away early, so as the eldest sibling, I took on the responsibility of caring for Lisanna and Elfman. The village was about a day or twos walk from Magnolia." "When I was about 13, I accidentally awakened my magic in a church and inherited demonic powers in my right hand. The villagers were terrified and wanted to drive me out. But if I left, what would happen to Lisanna and Elfman? So I had no choice but to take them with me." "Thats when I heard about Fairy Taila guild full of powerful mages. I thought maybe they could help lift the ''curse'' on me." At this, Mirajane chuckled, "Back then, I really thought it was a demons curse." "And Master Makarov?" Nate asked. "He was so kind and told me it wasnt a curseit was Take Over Magic: Satan Soul." "So thats how you joined the guild?" "Yeah," Mirajane sighed. "At first, I felt really self-conscious. I couldnt control my powers, and the appearance of my right hand really bothered me. But Lisanna and Elfman quickly became friends with everyone in the guild. Back then, Natsu, Gray, and Erza were already members." Hearing this, Nate got up and hugged Mirajane from behind. "Hey!" she said, startled. "I just wanted to hug you. I feel bad for everything youve been through," Nate said with a grin. Mirajane turned around, her big eyes sparkling with amusement. Then, she abruptly shifted the topic: "Are you hiding something from me? Like about your girlfriends?" Nates smile froze. Ah, this I still havent figured out how to explain that yet! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 298: Sweet Talk, Showcase the Power of Dragonite [Yellow Basket] Sometimes, Nate would reflect on himself.Was he too much of a playboy? But whenever he thought about Loke and Gildarts, he immediately felt like a responsible and good man by comparison. He admitted that he was a bit of a flirt. Right now, facing Mirajane, Nate couldnt quite figure out how to make her happy. Ive never known how to say this, but from the moment I first saw you, I liked you. I had the urge to marry you right then and there. Love at first sight? Mirajane asked. Mirajanes lips curled into a smile. Nate could sense that she was upset, but not terribly so. Or rather, if she was upset, it was more of a gentle and adorable type of frustration. Perhaps it was because she had discovered the Nates Loving Girlfriends group chat a few days ago. Nate had been stealthily lurking in it, secretly observing the dynamics among his girlfriends. Yes, love at first sight. Nate nodded earnestly, wrapping his arms around Mirajanes waist in a sincere manner. Caught off guard, Mirajane blushed slightly, the tips of her ears turning red. So, what number am I? The first was Ultear, then Juvia, followed by Erza, Ur, Lucy, and Cana. She was the seventh. Nate thought to himself that when women ask such questions, they arent really looking for a precise answer. It was more about gauging his attitude. Youre the first in my heart! he replied. Mirajane rolled her eyes at him, her smile carrying a hint of danger. Is that how you charm all the girls? Even though she knew he was sweet-talking her, Mirajane couldnt help but feel a tinge of happiness. Still, she furrowed her brows slightly and murmured, No wonder Canas tarot readings always predict challenges involving women A boyfriend this exceptionalcapable in every way and adept at making people feel specialwould naturally charm any girl. Im serious! Nate said, tightening his embrace. The subtle, fresh fragrance of Mirajanes presence enveloped him like a calming breeze. Do you remember how we first met? he asked. I do But dont hold me so tightly, Mirajane replied, nodding. She made a half-hearted attempt to pull away before allowing Nate to hold her as he wished. I gave you a ring back then, and once you put it on, you immediately started exploring the internet seriously, Nate recalled. I sat beside you, teaching you how to use it. The one thought that kept running through my mind was: How do I make this woman my wife? Mirajanes face turned red. She chuckled, though there was a hint of mock scolding in her voice. So you were scheming all along back then! Love at first sight. More like lust at first sight! Mirajane rolled her eyes again and reached up to pinch his cheek. Its all the same, Nate replied, catching her hand with a grin. Its like how everyones soul has an attribute, and when it awakens, it manifests as magic. My love for you at first sightits my souls choice! This sweet-talking idiot really knew how to melt hearts. Mirajanes heart fluttered, though she pretended to be annoyed. Still, the corners of her lips betrayed her, curving upward. Even if youre trying to charm me, I wont forgive you, she huffed, though there wasnt a hint of resistance in her demeanor. Nate thought to himself that Mirajane had an adorable tsundere side. Of course, he wasnt lying; this was truly how he felt. What would it take for you to forgive me, then? he asked. Hmm Let me think. Mirajane narrowed her eyes playfully, her smile mischievous. Youre the first guy Ive ever liked, and youll be the last. So for me, Mirajane Strausstheres no breaking up. Only death do us part! She delivered this terrifying line with a bright smile. In Nates mind, a gruesome image flashedMakoto Itous bloody severed head morphing into his own, with Mirajane standing nearby holding a knife, covered in blood. Terrifying! Thank goodness he truly loved her and wasnt some scumbag who toyed with her feelings and body. Im a good man! he reassured himself. Quickly dispelling the grim vision, Nate sought to comfort Mirajanes slightly uneasy heart: For the rest of my lifeevery season, every journeyitll be you. Mirajane, unaccustomed to such cheesy declarations of love, felt her heart melt at his words. Nate cupped her flushed cheeks and leaned down to kiss her. Mirajane closed her eyes, rising onto her tiptoes, feeling endless warmth and love in his embrace. Their bodies pressed together, unwilling to part. The Real World Mirajane slowly opened her eyes, the sound of cheers and applause from the audience filling her ears. For a moment, she felt as though the earlier scene of embracing and kissing Nate had been nothing more than a dream. Seated beside her, Erza glanced at her with concern. Whats wrong, Mira? Your face is a little red. Maybe its just too warm Mirajane lifted her head. She had initially planned to hold Nate accountable, but he had effortlessly sweet-talked her into a daze. Erza tilted her head, confused. Warm? Its winter right now. Oh, Erza, did you meet your mother the other day? Mirajane asked quickly, changing the subject. Yes, shes a little different from what I imaginedshes very kind, Erza replied softly, recalling her meeting with Irene at the caf. Irenes magic is incredibly strong. I feel like shes even more powerful than Nate and the others. By the others, she was referring to Nate, Gildarts, and Master Makarovmembers of the Ten Wizard Saints. Mirajane was taken aback. That strong? Well, she is the champion of the [Magic Arena]. Saying this, she opened her Magic Net App and looked at Irenes battle stats on the leaderboard. Not a single loss! A 100% win rate! I even sparred with her yesterday, and I wasnt her match at all, Erza admitted. Well, she is your mother, Mirajane chuckled. Erza fell silent, lost in thought. After a moment, she said, Ive played a lot of ranked matches, but I dont feel like Ive gotten much stronger. Her most frequent opponent was her boyfriend, Nate, followed by her counterpart from an alternate worldErza Knightwalker. Nate was a special case; he always let her win. When sparring with Knightwalker, the initial battles helped her gain valuable combat experience, but over time, as they grew familiar with each others strategies, the learning curve diminished significantly. Mirajane wasnt a regular in ranked matches and didnt have much advice to offer. After thinking for a moment, she suggested, A mages strength mainly comes down to two things: First, magic power. The stronger your magic, the greater your advantage. Second, technique and experience. Even if two people use the same magic and consume the same amount of magic power, the one with better technique can unleash much stronger spells. Your magic power is already very strong, Erza. You might want to focus on improving your technique. Technique Erza pondered. Her magic, Requip: Knight, relied heavily on the speed of swapping armors. Her current speed was already nearly instantaneous. Could it be improved further? Even if it were truly instantaneous, would it significantly increase her overall strength? Your mom is really impressivewhy not ask her for advice? Mirajane teased with a grin. Youre right, Erza agreed, nodding as she immediately sent Irene a private message. Elsewhere Nate stepped out of the Grand Garden Hotel, heading toward the arena. With the Dratini card pool now live, he felt it was time to showcase the power of Dragonite as its seller. While Im at it, I might as well collect all eight Gym Badgesspeedrun in a single day! he said to himself. Bleam Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 299: Dragonite in Action! The tournament follows a challenge system.At any time during the competition hours, participants can register and queue to challenge the Gym Leaders. Winning against a Gym Leader earns the challenger a corresponding badge, which is then stamped onto their profile card. Losing adds a black defeat stamp. Accumulating five defeats results in elimination. Collecting eight badges qualifies a contestant to advance to the main event. The rules are simple and clear. However, with 1,000 contestants, the schedule has been stretched over two weeks. Today is the fourth day of the preliminaries. Some participants have already secured advancement to the main event, while many others have been eliminated after accumulating five defeats. Although Nate did not have an official entry slotsince he was one of the organizershe bent the rules slightly to secure a profile card for himself. [Contestant ID: 1003] [Name: Nate] [Magic Net Username: Sigma Male] [Record: 0 Wins, 0 Losses] Holding his still-blank profile card, Nate walked through the contestant tunnel into the arena. Wow, there are so many people here. There were 12 Gym Leader zones, each with its own line of challengerssome with as few as 7C8 people, others with dozens. Nate headed toward Gym Zone 1: Fairy Tail. Todays Gym Leader was Juvia. Outside the arena, the waiting line wasnt very longonly ten challengers. Nate joined as the eleventh. As he approached, the tenth person in line, a young woman, immediately noticed him. Nate! The woman, who appeared to be in her early twenties, excitedly called out to him: Im a huge fan! Can I get your autograph? Hearing his name, the other nine challengers turned their heads. In an instant, they abandoned the queue and swarmed around him. Nate-sensei! Nate-sama~ Wow! Its really him. Can I touch you? Hey, no touching! Nate took a small step back, helplessly saying, Its competition time right now. Im a participant, too. Nate-niisan, please sign this for me! A boy around 12 or 13 years old held up a Rapidash Pokmon card. He had spiky blond hair and bore the Sabertooth guild emblema white insigniaon his left shoulder. Youre from Sabertooth? Nate raised an eyebrow. His Six Eyes could see through the boys magic. His level was around 2.5 stars. This amount of magic would place him above a B-rank mage in Fairy Tail, about the same as Cana in the past. More than his magic level, however, the attribute of his magic caught Nates attention. A Dragon Slayer Mage! Yes, Nate-niisan! Im Sting Eucliffe, a mage from Sabertooth! Sting said excitedly. Nate also noticed a cat standing beside himan Exceed from the parallel world of Edolas. What was its name again? Lector! Nate smiled at the cat, then turned to the group. Sure, I can sign. Lets do this one at a time. What followed was an impromptu signing session. The challengers all had the same ideathey wanted Nate to sign the backs of their Celestial Cards. With magic gathering at his fingertips, Nate carefully signed his name as requested. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The challengers who received signed cards were overjoyed. I got the Magic Net creators signature! Amazing! Hehehe~ A signed Pokmon card! If I put this up for sale on the [Magic Net Marketplace], how many Magic Net coins would it be worth? Do you really have to say that right in front of me? Nate silently grumbled. He hadnt expected his signature to hold such value. Its my turn! Nate-san! At the back of the line, Sting excitedly handed his Arcanine card to Nate, his eyes brimming with anticipation. Nate granted his wish, signing the card and patting the boy on the head. Here you go. Youre the White Dragon Slayer Mage, right? White Dragon Slayer Magica Light attribute. Yes! Sting nodded, surprised. Nate-san, do you know me? The Twin Dragons of SabertoothWhite Dragon Slayer Mage Sting and Shadow Dragon Slayer Mage Rogue. He even knows about Rogue! Sting was awestruck. At that moment, the referees voice rang out: Golduck is unable to battle! The winner is Juvia! The challengers Pokmon have all been defeated. This challenge ends in failure! On the battlefield, a Golduck was knocked out of the arena, losing its eligibility to fight. Its Trainer retrieved their profile card, wearing a dejected expression. Taking the opportunity, Nate addressed the crowd: Ive signed your cards. How about letting me have a go at the challenge now? Still thrilled from receiving his autograph, the fans eagerly agreed: Of course, Nate-san! Go ahead! I cant wait to see which Pokmon Nate-san uses! Youre in for a surprise. Nate smirked. Now was the time for his seller showcase. He approached the referee, handed over his profile card, and stood at the ready. The referee, upon seeing his name, looked stunned and quickly announced: Challenger: Nate. Magic Net username: Sigma Male The match begins! While the referee explained the rules, Nate stepped into the Trainers position. On the opposite side of the field, Juvia beamed with delight. Nate-sama~ Nate chuckled. Lets start the battle. Commentary Booth Journalist Jason was the first to spot Nate, shouting excitedly: Wow! Its Nate-sama! Ladies and gentlemen, look to Arena 1Nate-san is challenging the Fairy Tail Gym Leader! Cool~~ Commentator Jabadiro quickly followed suit, exclaiming in surprise: I didnt expect Nate-san to participate! On the opening day, he filled in as a Gym Leader, but left after a few battles. Jason stood up, waving his arms in excitement. What Pokmon will Nate-san use? As the games creator, its so exciting to see! Cool~~ Charmander? Pikachu? Or maybe As he spoke Arena 1 Nate drew a card and smirked. Your time to shine, Dragonite. In a flash of light, a large orange dragon with smooth, round features materialized. Dragon!? Its Dragonite! Jason shouted, his voice overflowing with enthusiasm. This is one of the newly added Pokmon in the limited-time pool. Its the final evolution of Dratini, a pseudo-legendary known for its immense power! Cool~~ Commentator Jabadiro was stunned. Wasnt this Dragonite only just added to the pool today? And isnt it supposed to evolve from Dragonair at Level 50? All Dragonites are max-level by default. That doesnt matter! Jason roared in excitement. I cant wait to see Dragonite in action! In the animations, Dragonite is insanely powerful! Cool~~ Jabadiro quipped, That was a giant Dragonite in the anime episode. Not the same thing, right? In Episode 13 of the original Pokmon anime, a giant Dragonite appeared. Players were no strangers to the species. Back in the arena, the crowds attention was locked on Arena 1. Juvia released her go-to Pokmon. Go, Golduck! Use Surf! Water surged beneath Golducks feet, forming a massive wave that crashed toward Dragonite. Nate smiled faintly. Thunder Punch. Dragonites right fist crackled with electricity. With a flap of its wings, it soared above the wave and dove downward in a flash. Dragonites speed was incredible. Juvia barely had time to shout, Quick, dodge! before a thunderous punch struck Golduck squarely on the head. Boom! The power of the blow reverberated through the arena. Golduck collapsed instantly. A one-hit KO!? Jasons voice echoed throughout the stadium. So strong! This is the power of a pseudo-legendary? Cool~~~! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 300: Showcase, Crazy Gacha Pulls!! Dragonites single punch instantly defeated Golduck. Even at max level, and despite a type advantage, the scene felt exaggerated.The audience was stunned. The trainersselected as the top thousand through online qualifierswere left speechless. For a max-level Pokmon, even with a type advantage (Electric vs. Water), could a one-hit KO really happen? Moreover, Dragonite wasnt even Electric-typeit was Dragon-type! There could only be one explanation: Dragonites max-level stats were leagues above Golducks. Reactions from the Crowd: This is outrageous! The power level is off the charts! Nate totally planned this. He deliberately added a pseudo-legendary in the middle of the tournament! Damn it fine, Ill pull. Are you happy now? Competitive players shed envious tears. Several trainers gave up their spots in the queue, opened Magic Net on the spot, and began rolling for Dragonite. Commentary Booth: Jabadiro stared blankly at the battlefield, momentarily forgetting his job. One thought echoed in his mind: Isnt this a little too strong? How are other Pokmon supposed to compete? But then, a realization struck: The official tournament was still over two weeks away. Any participant without a Dragonite would naturally be at a disadvantage. If someone truly wanted to compete for the championship, obtaining a Dragoniteand leveling it upwas now essential. Nate ignored the murmurs and cheers, staying focused on his seller showcase. Juvia proved a cooperative partner; most of her Pokmon were Water-type. After Golduck fell, she sent out Blastoise, who was similarly defeated in one hit. Without pausing to mourn Blastoises defeat, she sent out Poliwrath. Another one-hit KO. Next came: Kingler: KOd. Starmie: KOd. Finally, Juvia sent out her sixth PokmonDitto. Ditto transformed into Dragonite, but a counterfeit was still a counterfeit. It couldnt compete with the real deal. In less than ten minutes, Nates Dragonite achieved a 6-0 sweep against Juvia! The audience was on fire. Unbelievable! A 6-0 sweep! And on the fourth day of the tournament! This rarely happens even in ranked matches! Thats insane! Pseudo-legendaries are just on another level! Dragonite feels like a Level 60 Pokmon compared to everyone elses Level 50 Pokmon! With a 10-level gap, even with type disadvantages, it could still win! Nate surveyed the crowd. Thousands of fans erupted into cheers, their roars echoing throughout the stadium. As a fellow Pokmon enthusiast, Nate understood their excitement. It was akin to witnessing a pentakill during the League of Legends World Championship finals. Winner: Nate! The referee finally snapped out of their daze and announced the result. Nate nodded toward Juvia. Well played. Thanks for the match. Then, he walked toward the referee and retrieved his profile card. One badge down. Seven to go. With that, Nate headed for Arena 2: Blue Pegasus. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Arena 2: Todays Gym Leader for Blue Pegasus wasnt Ichiya, but one of the hosts from the male idol group, Hibiki Lates. As always, the male idol team was immensely popular among the ladies. The line had over a hundred participants, most of them women. When Nate arrived, the female trainers immediately abandoned their spots, rushing toward him with gleaming eyes. Nate-sama~ I love you! Please marry me! It was unclear who shouted first, but soon the whole crowd joined in. Nate wiped a bead of cold sweat from his brow. Being too popular could sometimes be a headache. I already have a girlfriend. Thank you for your support, he said politely. Thats okay, I dont mind! What?! I mind! Nate thought bitterly, finally pinpointing the source of the bold response: a shy-looking, bespectacled girl, saying such daring things with a completely calm face. Truly the magic fantasy world he muttered to himself. The other women, not to be outdone, ramped up their enthusiasm and surrounded him. Nate-sama, I want to have your children! Nate-sama, I can be your mistress! Theyre being greedy. I just want to go on a date with you~ At that moment, Nate suddenly understood why Gildarts had lived such a playboy lifestyle in his youth. Faced with so many beautiful women fawning over him, anyone would lose their head. Audience Reactions: Watching the live broadcast, Mirajane smiled a chillingly sweet smile, filled with barely hidden murderous intent. Ah as expected of Nate. Truly popular, she said with a quiet giggle. Beside her, Erzas lips twitched into a faint smirk. He must be feeling so troubled right now. Meanwhile, in the Chat Group: Cana: I told you, didnt I? A girl magnet wherever he goes. Hehehe~ Ultear: Honestly, its bees to honey. Truly remarkable. Lucy: Its not entirely his fault, though Cana: I have a suggestion: lets tire him out every day so he cant flirt anywhere else! Lucy: Cana! Youre so bold ???? Ultear: I support this idea~ Leave tonight to me. ???? Cana: Why not together? ???? Ultear: Are you sure? I dont mind at all. ???? Cana: Challenge accepted! ?????? Lucy: ?????? Guys, what are we even talking about?! Back at the Tournament: Oblivious to the colorful chat in the girlfriend group, Nate focused on challenging all the gym leaders. Thanks to his fame and status, participants were more than happy to let him skip the line. Blue Pegasuss Hibiki Lates put up a tougher fight than Juvia. His team had more balanced types, making it harder for Dragonite to sweep. But Dragonite still triumphed, pulling off yet another 6-0 victory! Next came Lamia Scale, where the gym leader Sherry offered a decent challenge. Her team included three max-level Pokmon, but Dragonite still managed another sweep. At Mermaid Heel, the gym leader Risley brought Grass- and Flying-type PokmonBulbasaur, Weezing, Scyther, and Pidgeotwhich were powerful, but still fell before Dragonite. Another 6-0! Nate then breezed through Sabertooth, Quatro Cerberus, Titan Nose, and Dullahan Head. Despite each gym leader fielding at least three max-level Pokmon, none could stop Dragonites advance. Eight consecutive sweeps. The crowd, initially shocked, ended up with one prevailing thought: Dragonite is unbeatable! Even online, tens of thousands of spectators watching the live broadcast were in awe. The buzz was contagious. At first, players were impressed; now, they were desperate. Dragonite was clearly a game-changer. If you wanted to compete in the finals, you needed one. Players began pulling for Dragonite en masse. Commentary Booth: Jabadiro: Honestly, without Dragonite, how are you even supposed to counter this? Jason: I dont know! I have no idea, but its so COOL~~! . Nate completed his One-Day Speedrun of the tournament, earning all eight gym badges in record time. Having finished his showcase, he left the stadium and opened his backend dashboard to check the update results: Total Revenue: Over 1,000,000 Magic Net Coins spent on pulls, translating to 100,000+ gacha attempts! Theyve gone completely nuts Nate smirked, satisfied with the outcome. But then he thought: My Dragonite is max-level, has max affection, and has been perfectly trained with the ideal moveset. This seller showcase is definitely not a realistic experience for regular players. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 301: Natsu snatching Black Dragon’s Mission, Acnologia obtaining a Magic Net Ring!!! The sales showcase for Dragonite was a resounding success, earning Nate a significant amount of magic power.For participants in this tournament, Dragonite had quickly become a must-have Pokmon. Not only did they need to summon it, but they also had to train it to the maximum level before the finals. Of course, some criticized Dragonites unbalanced strength on the MagicNet Forum, sparking heated debates between supporters and detractors. But no matter the arguments, everyone still wanted one. A Few Days Later The tournament proceeded as usual. Players balanced their matches with ranked battles online, frantically trying to level up their Dragonites. In the blink of an eye, it was January 31st. The preliminary stage concluded, narrowing over a thousand participants down to 102 finalists. Evening: Grand Garden Hotel, Boys Suite The girls had joined the boys in the suites lounge. Nate addressed the group: The preliminaries are over, and the main tournament will begin in a week. Do you all want to stay here, or head back to the guild and return in a week? Natsu was sprawled out on the couch like a dead fish, unmoving. I got eliminated Aye~ Happy waved a paw, mocking him. Trying to win with just one Pokmon was never going to work! Gray smirked triumphantly. I made it to the finals, though, Natsu. Whatd you say, ice block idiot?! Natsu shot upright and headbutted Gray. You wanna fight, flame-brain?! Just as fists were about to fly, Erza spoke up, hands on her hips. Knock it off. Teammates should get along. Aye~ In an instant, Natsu and Gray became the picture of camaraderie, throwing their arms around each others shoulders. Lucy facepalmed. These three are hopeless! Cana chuckled. Lucy and I made it to the finals. Natsus just too stubborn. If he hadnt insisted on using only one Pokmon, he wouldnt be sulking now. Among Fairy Tails members, many advanced to the finals. A few days earlier, even the Raijinsh had come to Crocus, with Bickslow easily collecting all eight gym badges. Anyway, Mirajane said, looking slightly worried, since we have a week until the finals, lets head back to the guild. Im a little concerned about Lisanna handling everything on her own. Seeing no objections, Nate nodded. Alright, lets go. The next moment, Flying Thunder God Magic activated. Magnolia Town: South Gate Park With a flash of golden light, the group appeared together. Everyone quickly dispersed. Mirajane waved goodbye and hurried toward the guild, while Ultear left soon after, concerned about Meredy. Since it was already late, Nate decided not to join the guilds hustle and bustle. Instead, he walked Lucy home. On the way, Lucy suddenly stopped, grabbing his arm. Ah, weve been gone so longthe food in the fridge is probably spoiled! She smiled sheepishly. Lets go grocery shopping together? Its already evening, Nate said, puzzled. Will there even be anything left? Why not order online instead? Well find something! Come on! Lucy laughed, taking his arm and dragging him along. Nate sighed and followed her to the market, thinking he shouldve eaten at the hotel before returning. By the time they finished buying fresh ingredients and returned to Lucys apartment, it was already 7 PM. Lucy busied herself in the kitchen, preparing dinner. Nate went back to his own apartment but immediately sensed a familiar magic presence inside. Its Natsu and Happy Pushing open the door, he saw Natsu sitting cross-legged at the tea table, sipping chamomile teaone of the items gifted by the former Magic Council Chairman. Yo, Nate. Good evening, Nate! Happy chirped, holding a tiny teacup. Ignoring their casual invasion, Nate asked, Howd you get in? Through the window, Natsu grinned, then leaned forward eagerly. Hey, wanna take a job together? You broke into my house at night just to ask about work? Nate couldnt even begin to respond. Did Natsu not know what it meant to truly slack off? Happy, sipping his tea like an elder in retirement, calmly explained: Aye, Natsu doesnt need to participate in the finals since he got eliminated. Natsu leapt to his feet, grinning proudly. Nate could see the little flames flickering in his mouth as he spoke. Hahaha! Nate, look what I got! From his pocket, Natsu pulled out a document. See? Its a mission about dragons! A dragon mission? Nate leaned in to take a look. Client: Magic Council Request: Gather sightings and intelligence regarding the black dragon mentioned in The Apocalypse. Reward: 10 million J! The reward for just sighting information was astonishing. Happy clarified: Natsu snagged it from the Masters office. It wasnt on the Online Commission or the Quest Board. Wait Youre actually thinking of going after the Black Dragon? What, to serve yourself up as a snack? Nate was speechless. The Master mustve kept the mission in his office instead of posting it because he didnt want anyone to take it. As for why the Magic Council suddenly issued such a mission It likely stemmed from the recent incident where the Black Dragon pursued Irene. The Council mustve observed it somehow. Imagining the Councils perspective, Nate couldnt help but feel their headache. First Zeref, and now a Black Dragon. Truly, misfortunes never came singly. Isnt this the same Black Dragon Gildarts encountered during his 100-year mission? Natsu asked, growing excited. Gildarts, despite not being a Dragon Slayer, lost an arm and a leg to a casual swipe from the Black Dragon. Natsu would be obliterated in seconds. Deciding it was best to intervene, Nate opened his Magic Net and typed: Sigma Male: Master, Natsu stole the Black Dragon mission document. Fairy Tails Grandpa: What?! Stop him immediately, Nate! ???? Fairy Tails Grandpa: Ill head to the guild right away. I needed to address this situation with everyone anyway! Sigma Male: Understood. Closing the Magic Net, Nate grabbed Natsu by the neck, grinning mischievously. Come on, buddy, lets go to the guild. Why are you so eager to mess with a Black Dragon? Before Natsu could protest, Nate activated Flying Thunder God Magic, instantly teleporting himself, Natsu, and Happy to the guild. Upon arrival, Natsu cried out in shock: Nate, I cant believe you tattled on me! You traitor! Happy immediately distanced himself from Natsu, fluttering behind Nate. Aye, I told him not to take it! Im innocent! Nate couldnt help but roll his eyes at these two clowns. Meanwhile, in the skies over Crocus The Black Dragon circled high above the capital, its piercing gaze scanning the night. The scent its gone. The scent of Dragon Slayers! Memories surged through its mind: Fire Dragon King, Igneel. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Iron Dragon, Metalicana. Sky Dragon, Grandeeney. The Dragon Slayers: Natsu Dragneel, Gajeel Redfox, Wendy Marvell. The Black Dragons eyes narrowed, focusing on the southwestwhere the Fairy Tail guild was located. With a powerful flap of its massive wings, it soared swiftly in that direction. Recently, the Black Dragon had encountered Irene but failed to eliminate her. She was rescued by a mysterious man. Upon investigating further, the Black Dragon learned of the Magic Net and Nates identity as its creatorThe Magic Nets Master. Obtaining a Magic Net ring, the Black Dragon browsed its forums and stumbled upon a certain post made by the infamous Voldemort. The post claimed: Dragons hide within the bodies of Dragon Slayers. In this era, there were only three active Dragon Slayers. And all of them were gathered in Fairy Tail! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 302: Acnologia is here!!! Magic Council Headquarters (ERA)Late at night, the councils headquarters were ablaze with light when the piercing sound of an alarm suddenly filled the air. Inside the chairmans office, Gran Domas expression darkened as he shot to his feet. Whats going on? With a loud bang, a member of the intelligence department burst into the room, panic etched across his face. Bad news, Chairman! Weve detected an abnormal magic signature within the Kingdom of Fiore. It matches the one previously observed in Clover Canyon! Its the black dragon from the ApocalypseAcnologia! What?! Gran Domas heart skipped a beat. Where is it now? The intelligence officer replied quickly, Its moving at high speed. Based on its current trajectory, it should be in the Web Valley and will soon reach Magnolia! Hearing this, Gran Doma broke out in a cold sweat. Why did all these disasters have to happen during his tenure as chairman? First, there was Nates Celestial Pokmon game, which had caused immeasurable societal ripples. Not long after, the legendary Black Mage, Zeref, had reappeared. And now, Acnologia. Could he even continue as chairman after this? Notify the other council members immediately. Were holding an emergency meeting! Council Meeting Room It wasnt long before all eight members of the council had gathered. Calling us in after hourswhats this about? grumbled an elderly woman, sighing. I was preparing dinner for my granddaughter. Its the black dragon. It has appeared again! Gran Doma wasted no time getting to the point. The room fell into stunned silence. Crawford Seam, visibly shaken, asked, Where is it? Do we know its objective? Gran Doma explained, The satellite surveillance magic picked up its energy signature. Its likely already near Magnolia. Magnolia? The town where Fairy Tail is located? Crawford frowned deeply. Could it be connected to Fairy Tail? Gran Doma declared gravely, Every time the black dragon appears, it signifies the end of an era. No matter the cost, we cannot stand idly by! After a pause, his voice grew firm. As chairman, I propose we deploy Etherion, the Magic Councils ultimate weapon. Lets begin voting! The six council members exchanged uneasy glances. Crawford Seam immediately objected, Hold on! We should confirm the situation first Gran Doma cut him off sharply. I am the chairman! Crawford fell silent, visibly displeased. Magnolia C Fairy Tail Guild Around 7:00 PM, the guild was quiet, with only a few members present. Behind the bar, Mirajane and Lisanna were polishing glasses and cleaning the countertop. Stealing an S-Class request from the masters office Thats such a Natsu thing to do, Mirajane said with a chuckle. Seated at the bar, Natsu crossed his arms and grinned smugly. Im already S-Class! Its about time I completed one or two S-Class jobs. Here you go, Happy. Lisanna handed Happy a glass of juice before turning to Natsu with a scolding tone. But stealing isnt right, Natsu. Thanks, Lisanna! Happy purred, sipping his juice and basking in her attention. We tried to stop him, Happy added. Natsu even wanted to take on a hundred-year quest at first. But since he couldnt find the request for that, he grabbed the one on the masters desk. Betrayed and sold out? Nate thought to himself with amusement. Happy truly had no hesitation in giving Natsu away. Theres no actual request form for hundred-year quests, Nate explained calmly, and they require traveling to the northern continent But honestly, compared to hundred-year quests, the threat of the Black Dragon is far more serious. As he spoke, a small elderly man walked in through the doorway. Nates right. The Black Dragon is incredibly dangerous. Master, Mirajane greeted him. Why did the Council suddenly issue such a request? About ten days ago, the Black Dragon appeared in Clover Canyon and caused massive destruction, Makarov sighed heavily. Clover Canyon was riddled with countless fault lines, a result of ancient seismic events. It was often called the Web Valley, as many who entered were never seen again. I went to the scene myself. I dont know who the Black Dragon fought, but it left behind a massive crater, Makarov continued. Afterward, the Council issued a directive to the regional guild alliance, which then sent out S-Class requests to all local guilds. He walked to the bar and sat down, holding the request for the Black Dragon in his hand. In the Apocalypse, the appearance of Acnologiathe Black Dragonsignifies the imminent end of an era. To ordinary people, the existence of the Black Dragon was a tightly kept secret. But for the Magic Council and Makarov, it was a well-known legend. The Dragon King, the Black Feather of Apocalypse, the Wing of Despair, the Source of Evilthe Black Dragon had countless titles. Nate shook his head. Hear that, Natsu? Dont mess with it. With your tiny frame, you wouldnt even make a snack for it. Instead of being frightened, Natsu looked eager. Dragon slayers exist to slay dragons Before he could finish, a deafening roar thundered from the sky. Makarovs face darkened. That sound Mirajane looked up in shock. Its coming from above? Nate immediately activated his Six Eyes to their fullest extent. A powerful magic aura was hurtling toward the guild from above at incredible speed. Get down! Boom! The roof of the guild shattered as a massive black claw smashed through the front door and crashed heavily into the hall. Roar! The Black Dragon bellowed, its voice alone creating a gale that tore through the interior of the guild. Ahhhh! Happy screamed, clutching the scarf draped over Nates lap. Inside the hall, tables and chairs were blown away, shelves behind the bar shattered, and bottles of alcohol crashed to the floor. Natsu stared at the intruder in disbelief. A dragon?! Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Acnologia! Makarov murmured, eyes wide with shock. Why was the Black Dragon here? Nate stood, gazing at the dragon. Compared to their last encounter, this close-up meeting made the Black Dragons oppressive aura even more palpable. Through his Six Eyes, Nate observed the immense magic power surging within the creature. Ive found you, Igneel! The Black Dragons massive eyes locked onto Natsu, speaking in a chillingly human voice. I didnt expect there to be a dragon still alive in this world. Igneel? Natsus face was filled with astonishment. Was it here for the dragon within him? The Black Dragons gaze shifted, its enormous eye focusing on Nate. So, we meet again, human. No youre no ordinary human. Perhaps its more fitting to call you the Master of the Magic Net? Nate paused for a moment before greeting it casually, Good evening, Black Dragon. Im surprised youre still interested in talking with a human. But the Black Dragons interest was fleeting; it had no intention of continuing the conversation. Opening its massive jaws, it began gathering terrifying energy within its maw. Its intentions were clearno ulterior motive, no reasoning. Just destruction. Pure, unrelenting annihilation. It sought to kill every dragon and destroy everything in its path. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Also New Naruto Fanfic! "My Techniques are a bit off" Please check it out and also Thank you for reading! Chapter 303: Fairy Sphere to Defend the City, Fighting the Black Dragon! Seeing that the Black Dragon was about to attack, Makarov instantly transformed into a giant.Nate, take everyone and leave! The old man shouted as he lunged forward, grabbing the Black Dragon by the neck and forcing its head skyward. The energy blast erupting from the dragons mouth became a blue-white beam, shooting straight into the sky. Boom! A massive explosion lit up the night above Magnolia, illuminating the entire city as if it were daytime. Countless citizens looked up in awe, wondering what sort of fireworks display Fairy Tail was putting on this time. Urs House Not far from the guild, inside Urs home, three women were enjoying dinner in the living room. Ur turned her head toward the window, her expression grave. This magic power sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ultear, Meredy, stay here. Im going to check it out! Without waiting for a response, she leapt out of the window. Meredy couldnt help but exclaim, This magic power is incredible, Ultear! Whats happening at the guild? Puzzled, Ultear quickly opened the guilds chat group, which was already flooded with heated discussions. Fairy Tail Womens Dormitory At the womens dorm, Wendy stood by the window, staring at the sky, which now looked as bright as midday. Carla flew to the windowsill, her expression frozen in shock. What was that thunderous noise just now? Im not sure. It seemed to come from the guilds direction. Suddenly, Wendys body stiffened, and she clutched her chest, her small face contorted in pain. Whats wrong, Wendy? Carla cried out in alarm. I I dont know Her heartbeat thundered in her ears, growing louder and louder. Wendys expression became dazed as a familiar voice echoed in her mind. [Wendy.] [Grandeeney?] [Leave immediately. Its Acnologia!] In the next moment, a pillar of white light shot skyward. South of Magnolia, Countryside On the outskirts of the city, Gajeel was training, carrying a massive boulder on his back, sweat pouring from his body. Beside him, the black Exceed, Panther Lily, gazed toward the city, his voice grave. I think a dragon just flew by. What? A dragon?! Gajeel immediately straightened up, tossing the boulder aside as he turned to look. [Gajeel.] The voice resonating in his mind sent a shock through his entire body. This voice Metalicana?! [The timing isnt ideal, but theres no choice.] Gajeel felt his heartbeat quicken as a surge of immense magic power erupted within him. The energy shot skyward like a beacon, piercing the clouds. Fairy Tail Guild Tavern The Black Dragon pinned Makarov to the ground with a massive claw. Opening its enormous jaws, it prepared to unleash its dragons breath directly at Makarovs head. Old man! Natsu rushed forward to intervene, but as he stepped forth, golden flames erupted around him. The Black Dragon paused, raising its head to look at Natsu. The power of a dragon is it finally emerging? Fire Dragon King. Within Natsus mind, Igneels voice echoed: Natsu, stay back! Golden light shot into the sky, and within moments, a massive fire dragon materialized. With a powerful flap of its wings, Igneel launched itself at the Black Dragon, headbutting it and carrying it high into the air. Nate followed their ascent with his gaze, quickly piecing together why the Black Dragon had come. Acnologia was clearly targeting dragons. And how did it know Igneel was hiding within Natsu? Likely because of the Magic Net. Such a nuisance. Dealing with it wont be easy. Nate approached Makarov. Are you alright, Master? Cough, cough thats the enemy of humanity! Makarov was injured and spoke gravely. Nate, take everyone and escape! Ill cover your retreat! Escape? Where to? Nate considered for a moment before responding, The Black Dragon is here for Igneel. If those two start fighting, this city will be destroyed. Even the residual shockwaves would reduce Magnolia to rubble. At that moment, Mavis ethereal form appeared. Nate is right. We must protect the city. First Master! Makarov shrank from his giant form, returning to his diminutive old man state. Should we use that magic? Mavis expression turned serious. Nate, have you mastered it? She referred to Fairy Sphere, one of Fairy Tails Three Great Magics and an absolute defensive spell. Ive never tried it, so I cant guarantee success. Nate spread his hands. First Master, why dont we cast it together? Good idea! Given the urgency, Mavis agreed without hesitation. Nate raised his palms, and Mavis placed her hands atop his. Both closed their eyes and began channeling Fairy Sphere. Golden light emerged between them, expanding rapidly to envelop the entire city. Nates magic drained at an alarming rate. In mere moments, all eight stars of his magical reserve were depleted. Calling upon the Deep Webs stored reserves, Nate instantly restored himself to full strength. What is this? Makarov muttered in shock. Fairy Sphere! In unison, Nate and Mavis declared: Activate! Blinding golden light radiated outward, forming a hemispherical shield that covered the entire city. Inside the Fairy Sphere, time froze. Natsu looked skyward, Happy hovered mid-flight, Mirajane and Lisanna stood behind the bar, and Makarovs stunned expression remained fixed. Even the streamers on the walls stopped swaying, and dust hung motionless in the air. It worked. Mavis exhaled in relief and smiled. Nate, even without me, you could have done it. Deactivating it will be the hard part Nate grumbled. He recalled that in the original story, Mavis had taken seven years to undo Fairy Sphere. It wouldnt take him that long, of course. Mavis glanced skyward, beyond the Fairy Sphere, at the two dragons outside. Why did the apocalyptic Black Dragon suddenly attack the guild? She seemed puzzled. Moments earlier, she had been sleeping on the second floor, only to be startled awake. Nate, do you have any idea? Hmm maybe it was just in a bad mood? Nate laughed awkwardly. In truth, the blame probably lay with Irene. Irenes flight from the Western Continent had likely alerted Acnologia. Normally, the Black Dragon didnt roam randomly; it only appeared upon sensing dragons or Zerefs magic. So how could they deal with Acnologia now? Seal it away? With that thought, Nate suggested, For now, lets assist the Fire Dragon King. We cant let Acnologia kill him; it would be hard to explain to Natsu. With a snap of his fingers, the two teleported above the Fairy Sphere. Above them, Igneel and Acnologia clashed at high altitude, each collision reverberating like thunder across the sky. Boom! Boom! Mavis analyzed the scene calmly. The Fire Dragon likely wont win. Nate, hell need your help. Ill do what I can Gathering his magic, Nate concentrated all his energy into a single punch. With all his strength, he unleashed the magic-infused strike at Acnologia. A blinding beam of energy erupted, streaking toward the dragon. Igneel immediately understood and pulled back, creating space. The next moment, Nates attack struck Acnologia squarely. Boom!! Under the night sky, a beam of light pierced the heavens, stretching far into the cosmos. The Black Dragon was sent hurtling 100,000 meters awaystraight into outer space. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 304: 8 Star, full-power magic can only push Acnologia into the atmosphere The Black Dragons wings radiated an expanding black light, deflecting the full force of the Super Magic Tremor.Despite the overwhelming power of the eight-star magic, it only managed to push Acnologia into outer space. Hovering amidst the stars, the Black Dragon spread its massive wings, gazing at a distant blue planet. Even for him, the attack had caused damage. His jet-black wings were punctured in places, small holes leaking black magic as they slowly repaired themselves. Impressive for a human. Acnologia sneered coldly before diving back toward the planet. Meanwhile, Nate replenished his magic reserves, restoring himself to full power once more. Through his Six Eyes, he observed Acnologias rapid descent from space. I only managed to scratch him. First Master, I really did my best, Nate said, shrugging with mock helplessness. Before Mavis could reply, a blue-white beam of energy descended from aboveAcnologias Dragon Roar, aimed directly at Nate. Be careful, Fourth Master! Hes counterattacking! Mavis warned. Enveloped in a golden glow, Nate used Flight Magic to dodge in an instant, appearing beside Igneel. Igneel, do you have a way to take him down? None but together, we might be able to drive him off. As man and dragon exchanged words, the Black Dragons breath struck the ground, unleashing an explosion that lit up the night like a small nuclear blast. Despite the immense destructive force, the Fairy Sphere shield held firm. Impressive, Nate muttered, genuinely impressed. Maviss ultimate defense magic is as reliable as ever. As the light of the explosion faded, Acnologia descended again, his massive black wings blotting out the sky. The blood-red eyes of the Black Dragon locked onto Nate. Without a word, he began gathering magic in his maw for another attack. I have an idea, Nate said quickly. Can you create an opening for me? Igneel didnt hesitate. Flame Dragons Roar! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fiery dragons breath collided with Acnologias, resulting in another thunderous explosion. The resulting fireball illuminated the sky like a miniature sun. Without wasting time, the two dragons closed the distance, engaging in a brutal melee of claws, teeth, and muscle. Taking advantage of the distraction, Nate transformed into a streak of golden light and circled around to Acnologias back. In his palm, he conjured a Worm of Time, a writhing creature of white energy. The small worm squirmed out of his hand and began its descent toward the Black Dragon, aiming for the gaps between its scales. Would it work? Nate wasnt entirely confident. When he had used the Worm of Time on the Jade Dragon Zirconis, it had nearly failed. Acnologia, being leagues stronger than the Jade Dragon, was an entirely different challenge. Sensing something amiss, Acnologia whipped his massive tail, striking Igneel and sending him flying. The sudden movement also flung the Worm of Time off course. The Black Dragons sharp senses detected the tiny creature. With a swift motion, he opened his jaws and snapped it up. The minuscule worm, no bigger than a human thumb, was like a mere morsel to Acnologia. He chewed once before swallowing, his piercing eyes narrowing with suspicion. His instincts screamed that this small creature was dangerous. Human, Acnologia growled, his deep voice resonating. You wield interesting magic. Apologies, Nate quipped. But its not very nutritious. Just a construct of pure magic. No protein at all. He felt his connection with the Worm of Time severed. As expected of the Dragon Kinghis digestive abilities were beyond comprehension. Crimson Lotus: Phoenix Blade! At that moment, Igneel, engulfed in golden flames, recovered from being swatted away. Like a fiery arrow, he charged at Acnologia from the distance, streaking through the air like a comet. Acnologia, temporarily ignoring Nate, extended both claws to seize Igneels head mid-flight. With an overwhelming surge of power, the Black Dragon forced Igneel back, sending him hurtling higher into the clouds. Nates gaze followed the two dragons as they clashed. Seems I used Fairy Sphere too early, he thought, shaking his head. I should have waited for Grandeeney and Metalicana to emerge too. One-on-one, Igneel was no match for Acnologia. In the original timeline, Igneel fought with everything he had, only managing to bite off a piece of Acnologias spine before succumbing to his injuries. Even with Grandeeney and Metalicana, the outcome likely wouldnt be different. After all, four centuries ago, Acnologia had slaughtered tens of thousands of dragons. His title as the Dragon King was no mere hyperbole, but a testament to his blood-soaked achievements. To be honest, Nate couldnt think of a straightforward solution to dealing with Acnologia. From above, flashes of light erupted intermittently. Each fiery explosion turned the cloudscape red, as though the sky were ablaze. Amid the fierce melee, Igneel quickly found himself outmatched. By Nates side, Mavis appeared, her tiny figure hovering near him. The curl of hair on her head swayed with her movements. First Master, do you have any ideas? Nate asked. Dragons naturally possess high resistance to magic, and the Dragon Kings scales are even more impenetrable. Maviss expression turned grave. Ordinary magic wont even scratch him. Your earlier Super Magic injuring him at all was a lucky exception. The Fairy Strategists mind raced for solutions. Against such a powerful foe, Fairy Tails Three Great Magics were unlikely to make a dent. Fairy Law and Fairy Glitter would barely touch him. That left only the Fairy Sphere. Fourth Master, use the Fairy Sphere to seal him! Mavis encouraged. You can do it, Fourth Master! Nate gave her a blank stare. He had tried using the Worm of Time earlier, and Acnologia detected it almost instantly. The charging time for Fairy Sphere was far longerif it actually landed, it would be nothing short of a miracle. After a moments thought, Nate hit upon an idea. How about this: Ill use Reverse Magic to control him temporarily. First Master, you handle sealing him with a Fairy Sphere. But I dont have enough magic for that. Im just a ghost, after all. Maviss small, angelic ears twitched, but her expression suddenly brightened. The [Magic Net Bank]? Exactly. Without hesitation, Nate transferred 3,000 Magic Net Coins to Maviss accountequivalent to 30 stars of magic power. The moment Mavis accessed the funds, pure magic energy surged into her ring. Her golden eyes sparkled with newfound determination. I can do it. Lets work together, Fourth Master! If it doesnt work, well have to make a run for it, Nate said with a wry smile. Taking a deep breath, he transformed into a streak of golden light, ascending toward the clashing dragons. Let me assist you! Hearing Nates voice, Igneel turned his fiery gaze toward him. In a flash of gold, Nate landed on the fire dragons broad back. After headbutting Acnologia to create some distance, Igneel rumbled, Whats the plan, Nate? Ill use Reverse Magic to subdue him temporarily. Igneel, buy me some time. Nate stretched both hands forward, gathering his magic into his palms. A small, milky-white orb of energy began forming between them. One star two stars The rapidly escalating surge of magic immediately drew Acnologias attention. Reverse Magic? Igneel didnt fully understand, but it didnt matter. He trusted Nate completely. Roaring mightily, the Fire Dragon King launched himself at Acnologia once more, engaging him in another ferocious battle. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 305: Dealing with Acnologia… Easily Nate chanted with confidence as he completed the casting of Reverse Magic, ignoring Acnologias approaching attack.Igneel chose to believe in him, launching himself back into the fray to buy time. The two dragons clashed in midair, with Igneel biting down hard on Acnologias neck. The Black Dragon roared in pain, swiping his claws against Igneels chest. With a powerful beat of his shadowy wings, Acnologia unleashed a surge of energy that hurled Igneel to the ground. BOOM! The Fire Dragon King landed heavily on his back, gasping in pain. This ends now, Fire Dragon King! Acnologias voice was filled with brutal ferocity. His massive maw began gathering energy, magic swirling like a vortex in his throat. And then, at that exact moment Reverse Magic: Silencio. Nate completed his spell. The glowing white sphere between his hands erupted with blinding light. Suddenly, the world fell eerily silent. It seemed as though time had come to a halt. The surroundings were cast in a monochromatic, ink-like filter. Tremors ceased entirely. To an observer, it might appear as if time had stopped. But it hadnt. The dragons breath continued to grow, albeit at an imperceptibly slow pace. Nate blinked, amazed. Even under Silencio, he can still maintain cognitive momentum? With a soft snap, Nate clicked his fingers. Beneath Igneel, a golden magic circle appeared, teleporting the wounded Fire Dragon King far away from Acnologias immediate vicinity. Simultaneously, Mavis began casting Fairy Sphere. A massive fairy sigil materialized, enveloping Acnologia within its glowing form. Nate continued to maintain Silencio, buying precious seconds. The magic lasted five seconds before dissipating, and as it ended, Acnologias gathered dragon breath finally unleashed. BOOM! The dragons roar echoed through the skies, but by that time, the Fairy Sphere had already closed around him. The sheer power of the breath shook the sphere violently. Based on my calculations, it should hold! Mavis declared, though her voice betrayed a hint of doubt. Igneel narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the encased Acnologia, his tone grim: It wont work. That cant hold him. Crack. A fissure appeared on the surface of the Fairy Sphere, accompanied by the furious roar of the Dragon King from within. Impossible Mavis whispered, stunned. My calculations theyre never never wrong Her lips quivered, her golden eyes shimmering with unshed tears. Nate felt a chuckle bubbling in his throat but suppressed it. Laughing now might truly make the First Master cry. Cough Looks like running is our only option now, Nate remarked dryly. Its useless, Igneel interjected, his tone heavy. No matter where we flee, Acnologia will follow. His sense of smell can track a dragons scent anywhere. The Fire Dragon King drew a deep breath, glancing at Nate. Nate I entrust Natsu to you. Whats with all this dramatic passing the torch nonsense? Nate thought, exasperated. Ahem, no need for that. Its time to use my final method, Nate replied, feigning confidence. Your so-called final methods are piling up, Igneel muttered, giving him a skeptical look. Still, a faint glimmer of hope flickered in his gaze. Could Nate actually have a solution? The Gate of Truth? The thought struck Nate suddenly. Perhaps this artificial god could resolve the issue of Acnologia by using the power of the Gate of Truth. Gate of Truth? Igneel asked straightforwardly. What if you trap him in your world of truth? That could work. Nate nodded. At this point, he had only three options left, and the Gate of Truth was one of them. Mavis, having stopped her quiet crying, looked slightly sullenperhaps a touch annoyed that no one had comforted her. Fourth Master, what is the Gate of Truth? A juvenile god, Nate replied nonchalantly. Step back. I dont want you to get caught up in this. With that, his body transformed into a streak of golden light, placing him directly in front of the Fairy Sphere. CRACK! Suddenly, the surface of the Fairy Sphere fractured, fissures spreading like cobwebs. With a loud BOOM, the sphere shattered into countless radiant fragments. Acnologias roar reverberated across the sky, filled with rage. Now freed, the Black Dragon turned his baleful gaze to Nate, noticing the sword in his hand. The blade hung downward, its tip pointing to the ground. Shatter, Kyka Suigetsu! Acnologia bellowed, swinging a massive claw at Nate. The claw effortlessly shredded the figure before himyet the torn figure turned into pale, fluttering paper fragments that vanished like burning ash into the air. An illusion?! Acnologias heart sank. Even he, the Dragon King, had been deceived. In the next moment, Nate appeared atop the dragons head, one hand pressed firmly against its dark scales. Youre too powerful, Black Dragon. You must be sealed! You dare, mere human?! Acnologias eyes rolled back to glare at him, contempt sharp in his gaze. True Magic: Flying Thunder God! Golden light bloomed in Nates palm, bypassing the dragons tough scales and sinking deep into his body. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Acnologia froze, shock flashing through his crimson eyes. How?! How could a mere human pierce my defenses? Goodbye. See you in the future! Nate gave a wry smile and swiftly leapt away, transforming into a golden streak as he distanced himself. Moments later, golden light enveloped Acnologias entire body, distorting the space around him. At the center of his forehead, a blinding point of light appeared, warping time and space with immense gravitational force. What magic is this?! Nate, Master of the Magic Net!! Acnologia roared furiously. BOOM! In a flash of light, the Black Dragon vanished, leaving no trace behind. From afar, Igneel and Mavis stared in stunned silence. Hes gone? Such a powerful, unstoppable Black Dragoncompletely gone? Mavis blinked in disbelief, curiosity brimming in her eyes. Fourth Master, did you seal him in a separate dimension? She couldnt help but speculate, given how Nates magic had visibly warped space-time. Nate shook his head with a sigh. No. I sent him to the future. The Black Dragon was simply too strong. Killing him in the present was impossible. If that was the case, sealing him was the only option. But even an ordinary seal wouldnt suffice. In the original story, Acnologia was sealed in the space between time. Yet even that failedhe devoured it and grew even stronger. Thus, Nate had no choice but to send him to the future. The future?! Maviss golden eyes widened in astonishment, the ahoge atop her head standing on end. Fourth Master, you can use time magic too?! Flying Thunder God was supposed to be spatial magic, wasnt it? She wasnt aware that Nate had traveled 400 years into the pasta secret known only to a handful of his closest companions. I know a lot of magic, Nate said with a smile, turning his gaze to the city protected by the Fairy Sphere. First Master, how do we dispel this? Dont tell me itll take seven years! Now that the crisis had been averted, Mavis relaxed and laughed. If it were just me, it would indeed take several years. Nate felt a wave of exasperation. But didnt Acnologia just shatter it in moments? Hes different, Mavis explained. Breaking it from the inside is much easier than from the outside. Tilting her head, she added with a mischievous smile, But if you help me, we can dispel it in half a month! Half a month?! Nates heart sank. Great, Lucys championship dream was over. By the time this sphere was undone, the Pokmon Tournament Finals would be long finished. Should he secretly make her a personalized trophy to soften the blow? Can I break it from the inside? Nate suggested. That would harm others inside. Fine, he sighed. What a hassle. He mentally cursed Acnologia for showing up out of nowhere and causing so much trouble. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 306: Who are you? The Black Dragon was sent to the future.Although this wasnt intentional, it inadvertently saved the world. Sent to the future Does that mean there will be two Black Dragons in the future? Igneel sharply caught the crucial point. Mavis, curious, pressed further. How far into the future? Nate thought for a moment before explaining, Im not exactly sure what kind of future it is. During the transmission, Acnologia struggled and devoured a portion of the space-time energy, causing the coordinates to shift. For those in the present, the past is fixed, but the future is uncertain. The future may have countless variations. In one possible timeline, there might indeed be two Black Dragons. Dealing with time-based powers was always tricky, and even Nate couldnt guarantee the exact outcome. It was akin to the Eclipse Gate, another time-based magic. In the original storyline, merely opening or not opening the gate had led to three distinct futures. Perhaps the two Black Dragons will end up fighting each other, and one will destroy the other, Nate speculated. For now, lets focus on dispelling the Fairy Sphere. Nate and Mavis began working together to undo the super-magic known as the Fairy Sphere. Since some guild members were not in Magnolia that night, Nate left an explanation in the Fairy Tail Bonds of Love chat group. Sigma Male: Thats the gist of it. Everyone, no need to worry. Gildarts: The Black Dragon attacked the guild? Glad everyones okay. Sigma Male: Oh? Gildarts, where have you been? Gildarts: Wandering the world. ???? Gildarts: Ill leave Cana in your care for now, Nate. Does he know something? Nate felt a twinge of suspicion. The next day, the Fourth Custody Enforcement Unit of the Magic Council arrived. Nate stepped out to explain the situation. The team leader was a bespectacled man named Lahar, who had an air of quiet refinement. When he heard that Nate had repelled the Black Dragon, Lahar was utterly stunned. What shocked him even more was seeing a living dragon resting outside the Fairy Sphere. Nate smiled. Thats the Fire Dragon King, Igneel. Hes friendly to humans, unlike the Black Dragon. You dont need to worry. Igneel, lying on the ground and dozing, opened one eye at the introduction, glared at Lahar briefly, then closed it again. Lahar, shaken by that glance, quickly composed himself and said nervously, Thanks to you, Nate-san, the Council almost resorted to deploying Etherion last night. Is that so? Nate mused. Deploying Etherion wouldnt have killed the Black Dragonit might have just fed him more magic energy. Lahar then looked up at the massive glowing orb encompassing the city. And that is? The Fairy Sphere. Its protecting the city. Were currently working on dispelling it. Is there any way we can help? Appreciate the offer, but no. This is beyond what you can assist with. Go back and report to your superiors that the Black Dragon is no longer a threat for the time being. Lahar nodded solemnly. After thanking Nate again, he and his team departed. Time flew by, and soon a week had passed. On February 7, X785, the Pokmon Championship Tournament officially began. Nate, preoccupied with dismantling the Fairy Sphere, didnt participate. The members of Fairy Tail were absent as well. When Princess Hisui sent a private message asking about the situation, Nate only vaguely mentioned that something had happened in Magnolia. As for the Black Dragon incident, he decided to keep it under wraps for now. The Magic Council also chose to suppress the news to avoid causing widespread panic in the magic community. However, the fact that an entire city had been sealed couldnt be entirely concealed. News outlets spun the story as: Fairy Tail experimenting with some kind of magic, which led to the city being sealed. On the Magic Net Forums, the incident became a hot topic. Yet, because it involved Fairy Tail, the responses were oddly unsurprising: Of course, its Fairy Tail. If its them, this isnt surprising at all. Nate paid little attention to these minor details. Instead, he focused entirely on working with Mavis to carefully dismantle the Fairy Sphere. Thanks to the First Masters guidance and the assistance of Six Eyes, the work progressed smoothly. Two Weeks Later After another week, the process was nearly complete. Mavis remarked cheerfully, Its almost done, Fourth Master! Leave the rest to me. Ill finish unraveling the magic in a few more days. Nate, exhausted from nearly half a month of continuous work, gladly stepped back. Mavis might be able to endure due to her ghostly nature, but Nate was human, and the mental fatigue was catching up. All right, Ill head to the capital and check things out. By now, the champion might already have been decided, and I have to attend the award ceremony. After saying goodbye to Mavis, Nate used Flying Thunder God to teleport directly to the capital. With the Fire Dragon King watching over Magnolia, there were no safety concerns. Crocus, the Capital At his mansion, Nate appeared in the front yard. Though he couldnt sense Irenes presence, he noticed someone else standing under a tree. Hmm? Were you waiting for me? It was Azuma, one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, emerging from the tree trunk with three books in his hands. Nate, these are from Master Hades. He asked me to deliver them to you. The books were related to Satellite Magic, consisting of three volumes: Principles of Satellite Magic Foundations of Satellite Magic Large-Scale Magic: Satellite Magic Please thank the Second Master for me, Nate said with a smile. Hades is a man of his word. Azuma nodded and began to merge back into the tree trunk, leaving a parting remark: The delivery is complete. Farewell. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment, Nate considered inviting him to stay for dinner but thought better of it. Azuma might actually take the offer seriously. After storing the books in his Requip Space, Nate left the mansion and headed to a restaurant for dinner. While eating, he opened the Magic Net Live Broadcast to catch up on the tournament. The competition had already reached the semifinals, with the champion to be decided the following day. The first semifinal featured Jenny Realight against Seilahtwo female trainers facing off! She actually made it to the semifinals? Nate remembered the wager. If Jenny failed to win the championship, shed have to spend a whole day completely naked. After finishing his meal, Nate made his way to the Domus Flau Arena. As expected, the semifinals had drawn a full house. Nate snuck into the back row of Section C. Down in the arena, both contestants had sent out their ace Pokmonfully leveled Dragonites. Whos going to win, huh? Nate wondered, enjoying the match until he suddenly sensed a familiar presence. His gaze shifted toward the audience and locked onto a cloaked figure seated a few rows ahead. It was a woman. Despite being concealed by a cloak, her magic aura was unmistakable to Nates Six Eyes. Its Lucy. But something felt off. Wasnt Lucy sealed inside the Fairy Sphere? Could it be the alternate-dimension Lucy, the boss of her own world? Without his intervention, that Lucy shouldnt have been able to cross into this world. Could it be Lucy from the future? Losing all interest in the match, Nate immediately made his way to the cloaked figure and tapped her on the shoulder. The woman turned her headand sure enough, it was Lucys face. She looked shocked, but upon seeing Nate, quickly composed herself. Excuse me Lucy whispered cautiously. Who are you? Who are you? What kind of question was that? Did she not recognize her own boyfriend? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 307: The Future Lucy The woman standing before him was indeed Lucy.Nate would never mistake his girlfriend, not with that unmistakable magical aura. You dont recognize me? he asked. Should I recognize you? she replied, uncertainty clear in her voice. This third Lucyan unfamiliar versionappeared genuinely confused, her expression reflecting the bewilderment shed faced since arriving in this world. Im Nate, your he began, but before he could finish, he realized that the onlookers had recognized him. Nate-san! Wow, its really him! Ah, being too famous was such a hassle. Resigned, Nate activated Flying Thunder God, teleporting himself and this alternate Lucy away from the crowded Section C. Moments Later Inside a mansions living room, Nate prepared a cup of tea for Lucy before sitting down across from her on the sofa. My name is Nate, and Im your boyfriend. Youre Lucy Heartfilia, right? The third Lucy sat nervously, a mix of uncertainty and tension etched on her face. When Nate referred to himself as her boyfriend, her expression froze, disbelief plain in her eyes. You dont believe me? Nate smiled gently. Here, let me show you some pictures. He opened the Magic Nets private gallery, searching for photos of Lucy. To be fair, he didnt have manyjust a few, mostly swimsuit shots taken as a joke to pay off her debts. Thinking back on that memory brought a faint smile to his lips. Take a look, he said, turning the screen toward the third Lucy. Seeing herself in a swimsuit, she blushed, but the mere photo wasnt enough to convince her that this young man was truly her boyfriend. Nate removed his left glove, revealing the blue Fairy Tail emblem on the back of his hand. Im also a mage of Fairy Tail. When her doubt persisted, he swiped to the next photo. This one showed Lucy on her tiptoes, kissing him on the cheek, her expression shy yet happy. Are you really my boyfriend? she asked, studying him closely. Nate was undeniably handsome and exuded a warmth she found comforting. But something still felt off. Im guessing youre from the future, Nate ventured. A future Lucy. Her expression shifted slightly. How do you know? Because my Lucy is currently sealed in the Fairy Sphere. She wont be out for a few more days, or Id introduce you to her, he explained patiently, glancing at her right arm. Even hidden under the cloak, nothing escaped his Six Eyes. She had lost her right arm. Your arm its gone? he asked softly. Instinctively, future Lucy shrank back, her delicate features clouded by sorrow. Then tears began to stream down her face. Uh dont cry, Nate said, waving his hands in mild panic. Its just an arm. Ill figure out a way to restore it for you. To be honest, magic to regenerate severed limbs didnt exist in this world. It might have existed long ago, but not in the current era. Otherwise, Gildarts wouldnt have needed a magical prosthetic. Even Acnologia, a dragon, couldnt regenerate the limb Igneel had bitten off. Still, Nate believed that, by consulting the all-knowing Gate of Truth, a solution could be found. Its not just my arm Future Lucy choked out, wiping her tears. Theyre all deadNatsu, Erza, Gray, Mirajane Everyone in Fairy Tail is dead. All dead? Nate frowned. What year are you from? July 7th, X791. I used the Eclipse Gate to return to the past, hoping to change history and save everyone, she sobbed. Perhaps Nates presence, as her supposed boyfriend, offered enough comfort for her to pour out her grief. But for some reason, the Eclipse Gate sent me to this world instead. Everything here feels both unfamiliar and familiar. People raise creatures called Pokmon, and there are competitions I dont know what to do. This wasnt the future of his own timeline. Nate was shocked. This Lucy came from a future world without him. But how could that be? He recalled something: when he transmigrated into this world on June 1st, X784, the timeline might have split into two. 1. Timeline One: The current world Nate lived in, where his presence influenced everything. 2. Timeline Two: A world where Nate never existed, allowing events to unfold as in the original source material. In that second timeline, Lucy joined Fairy Tail on July 2nd, X784. In December, during the S-Class Promotion Exam, Acnologia attacked Tenrou Island. By X791, Fairy Tails main members had returned to participate in the Grand Magic Games. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wait! Nate pieced it all together. Future Lucydid Princess Hisui open the Eclipse Gate, releasing 10,000 dragons? Yes but how do you know that? Future Lucy asked, her tears momentarily halted by astonishment. So thats it. Nate rubbed his chin, deep in thought. Normally, Future Lucy should have returned to July 4th, X791, but instead she had crossed into his parallel timelineand the date was off. It was currently February 15th, X785. What caused this temporal anomaly? Suddenly, Nate slapped his forehead. It was his fault. When he sent Acnologia to the future, it must have disrupted the timeline, interfering with the Eclipse Gates coordinates and depositing Future Lucy into his world. Whats wrong? Whats going on? Do you know something? Future Lucy asked urgently, her teary eyes fixed on him. How should he explain? Would the truth be too cruel? After a moments thought, Nate made a suggestion: Lucy, why dont you just stay in this world? Her original world was beyond saving. Fairy Tail had been wiped out, and there might even be two Acnologias. It was hopeless. Tampering with time always led to complications. Nate sighed. Though his Reversal Magic: Flying Thunder God had no apparent side effects, his meddling with time still caused unpredictable consequences. For now, just stay here, he said quietly. Ill help restore your arm first. Bleam (Author: Not sure if you can understand? The story will involve five timelines later on... Also, a little heads-up: the timeline where the protagonist exists has no "future.") Chapter 308: Three Lucys, Triple the Happiness! Future Lucy wiped away her tears, her mind completely blank. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Her so-called boyfriend claimed he could restore her lost right arm. She couldnt quite wrap her head around it. Can I really stay here? she asked. Why not? Nate countered. Future Lucys expression turned sorrowful again as she thought of her fallen comrades. I wanted to change history and save them, but now I dont know what to do Her original plan had been to return to the days before the Grand Magic Games and prevent Princess Hisui from opening the Eclipse Gate. If the gate was never opened, the 10,000 dragons would never appear, and everyone wouldnt have died. But now, having arrived in this strange yet familiar world, she realized her plan was impossible to execute. Future Lucy shared her thoughts with Nate, then nervously asked, Does this world have an Eclipse Gate? Do you know what it is? It does, Nate replied, but its too late to change anything. He pondered briefly, then pulled out a light pen from his Requip space. Let me explain the concept of timelines to you. Once you understand this, everything will make sense. Nate used the light pen to draw a straight line in the air, marking three key points along it. The first point is X784, when the Eclipse Project began. The second point is X791, when the Tenrou Group returned after seven years. The third point is the Grand Magic Games. According to what you said, after this point, the Eclipse Gate was opened, and 10,000 dragons emerged, right? Nate asked. Future Lucy nodded, listening attentively. Nate extended the line beyond the Grand Magic Games and wrote, Gate opens, 10,000 dragons destroy the world. Now, suppose you go back in time to before the gate was opened. What happens then? he said as he drew a second line branching off from the Grand Magic Games. He answered his own question: A second future would split off. In this new parallel world, the Eclipse Gate would remain closed. Everything would proceed normally. The Grand Magic Games would conclude without incident, and Fairy Tail would survive. So, do you understand now? Nate put down the light pen. Even if you successfully change the past and prevent the gate from opening, your original world wont change. Future Lucy froze in place, her expression blank as the harsh reality sank in. Tears began to flow once again. So theres no way? Nate shook his head. I still want to try! Future Lucy said, wiping away her tears once more, her voice trembling with determination. Nate, please help me. Youre so stubborn, arent you? Nate thought with a sigh. I understand how you feel. Future Lucy stood up and gripped his hand tightly with her left hand, pleading, Please help me. Ah, dont use that desperate tone, Nate thought. Faced with such a heartfelt request, he couldnt refuse. She might not be the same Lucy he knew, but she was still Lucy. All right, Ill help you. Thank you, Nate. Future Lucys face lit up with joy. As expected of her boyfriendhe was willing to take on even the hardest of tasks. Dont thank me just yet, Nate said, patting her head with a smile. Ive already told you what the outcome will be. Now, let me tell you something that might cheer you up. Stop looking so glum. Something cheerful? she asked. In your world, your father, Jude, passed away, didnt he? Nate said as he opened the Magic Net, searched for Judes profile, and sent him a private message. In this world, your father is still alive. Huh? Future Lucy froze for a moment, then a glimmer of hope lit up her eyes. Sigma Man: Father-in-law. Jude Heartfilia: My dear son-in-law, the next batch of rings is still in preparation. Just a few more days, and Ill need to trouble you again. ???? Sigma Man: Its not about the rings this time. Where are you right now? I want to bring Lucy to see you. Jude Heartfilia: Haha! Ill head home right away and prepare a banquet! Cheers! ???? It was clear Jude was delighted by the prospect of his daughter and son-in-law coming home. Nate guessed he must have already cleared his schedule. Future Lucy stared in surprise at the chat interface. What is this? Ancient Script Magic? No it doesnt seem like that Its called the Magic Net, a modernized magic system I created, Nate explained, pulling out a ring. Here, Ill give you one. Once you wear it and infuse it with magic power, itll activate. Future Lucy noticed the same ring on Nates hand. Curious, she accepted it and attempted to put it on, only to remember she had only one hand. Let me help you, Nate offered gently, taking her left hand and sliding the first-generation Magic Net ring onto her middle finger. He then began teaching her how to use the Magic Net. Following his instructions, Future Lucy infused magic power into the ring. Immediately, a translucent interface appeared before her eyes: [Welcome to the World of the Internet.] [Please enter your Internet Nickname.] [Nicknames cannot be changed later. Please choose carefully.] [Nickname: ______] What an incredible magic system, and without any visible flow of magic Future Lucys astonishment deepened as she experimented with the interface. Her boyfriend, Nate, was far more mysterious than she had imagined. The first step is to choose a nicknameitll be your unique identity on the Magic Net. By the way, in this world, your counterparts nickname is Gotta Earn Money. Hearing this, Future Lucy couldnt help but smile faintly. It really is me, huh? That odd nickname was likely inspired by her struggle to pay her 70,000J monthly rent back in the day. As memories of joining Fairy Tail for the first time flooded her mind, she felt a moment of genuine warmth and joy. She considered her options before carefully typing with her left hand. It was clumsy work. Nate noticed her struggle and offered a tip: You can also imagine the words in your mind, and itll type for you. Future Lucy blinked, then followed his suggestion. Sure enough, her imagined text appeared in the nickname field: [Gotta Be Strong] Amazing! she exclaimed. It actually works! Nate chuckled at her choice of nickname. Gotta Earn Money and Gotta Be Strongtypical Lucy, always consistent in naming style! From there, Future Lucy began exploring the Magic Net. She browsed information, watched a few episodes of Pokmon: Indigo League, and even forgot her worries for a time. Her bright, cheerful demeanor began to resurface. Seeing her smile again, Nate patted her head and asked, Feeling better now? Mm The touch made Future Lucy shyly lower her head. Although this man claimed to be her boyfriend, he was still a stranger to her. Yet his warmth and kindness made her feel comforted and safe. A cheerful Lucy is the real Lucy, and a lively Lucy is the best Lucy, Nate said. Lets go see your father first, and in a couple of days, you can meet the others in Fairy Tail. Hearing his comforting words, Future Lucys eyes shimmered, and her lips curved into a smile. Thank you, Nate. She felt a strange warmth. Although they were technically strangers, being treated with such care made her feel as if shed known him for a lifetime. For the first time, Future Lucy found herself envious of her counterparthaving a boyfriend like Nate must be wonderful. No need to thank me, Nate replied with a smile. First, lets head to your fathers house. Ill join you for dinner, and afterward, Ill work on restoring your right hand. You can really fix it? Future Lucy asked, her tone filled with nervous anticipation and hope. No one truly wished to live with a missing limb, after all. Of course I can, Nate said confidently, immediately lifting her spirits. As he planned how to help her recover, another thought crossed his mind: Wouldnt it be fun to introduce Future Lucy to her two counterparts? Three Lucys, triple the happiness! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! (Bleam: A quick announcement on Patreon: 100 advance chapters are now available! Join today and read ahead! Thank you!) Chapter 309: Rejuvenating Potion, Jenny’s Picture Lucys luxurious mansion.In the front garden, a flash of golden light signaled Nate and Future Lucys arrival. Looking at the familiar home, Future Lucys face softened with nostalgia. She removed her hood, her voice tinged with longing. Never thought Id see this place again Lucy-ojou! A maid emerged from the mansion, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Future Lucy. She rushed forward excitedly. And Nate-sama as well. Nate-sama? Future Lucy blinked, momentarily stunned by how familiar her boyfriend seemed in her home. Mrs. Spetto! Seeing the maid who had watched her grow up, Future Lucys eyes welled up with tears again. Why are Lucys always so prone to crying? Nate thought, shaking his head. Perhaps after enduring so much hardship, it was natural to be more sensitive. Compared to this Lucy, the Lucy of this world was always cheerfulproof that she had been well-protected by her boyfriend. Lucy-ojou? Spetto asked nervously. Did Nate-sama bully you? Future Lucy quickly shook her head, a soft smile spreading across her face. No, no, its just I havent seen you in so long. Im crying from happiness! Waaaa! Spetto burst into tears, her emotions overwhelming her. The two women embraced each other, both sobbing uncontrollably. Nate: Can we go inside already? Its freezing out here. Jude hadnt returned yet, and the mansion staff were busy preparing for the evening banquet. Spetto led Future Lucy to her room to change clothes, leaving Nate alone in the living room. A younger maid brought tea and water to him. You all carry on with your work; dont mind me, he said with a smile. Yes, Nate-sama. Once the maid had left, Nate summoned the Gate of Truth. A grand, ancient stone door materialized in the living room, its carvings more intricate than the last time hed seen it. What had once been a small sapling carving had grown into a sprawling tree with roots extending like a vast web. The intricate design gave Nate the unsettling impression that the Gate of Truth was entwining itself with the Fairy Tail world. Though unsure of the carvings exact significance, he dismissed the thought. That wasnt important right now. Pushing the door open, he stepped into the Gates pale expanse once more. Tell me how to regenerate a lost limb, he commanded. [Based on the principle of equivalent exchange, honored master, you must pay] After several cycles of magic restoration, Nate didnt bother to count how much energy hed spent. At last, a wave of complex alchemical knowledge flooded his mind. Not magic? He blinked in surprise. The solution wasnt a magic spell but a special alchemical potion: the Rejuvenation Elixir. Since Nate already had some experience creating Mana Restoration Potions, he felt confident tackling this new formula. Absorbing the intricate knowledge, he exited the Gate. The ingredients were extensive, and some were entirely unfamiliar to him. Dispersing the Gate of Truth with a wave, Nate opened the [Magic Net Marketplace] to begin his search. The marketplace was bustling, filled with countless shops offering a dizzying array of goods. After ten minutes of browsing, Nate managed to gather most of the required herbs, spending over 1,000 Magic Net Coins in total. Still missing one key ingredient Dragons Blood. After a moments thought, Nate used Flying Thunder God to teleport back to Magnolia. At the edge of the city, still encased in the Fairy Sphere, the Fire Dragon King Igneel lay dozing. Sensing Nates arrival, Igneel opened one eye. Nate, what is it? Igneel, I need some of your blood, Nate said directly. Im making a potion, and Dragons Blood is the main ingredient. Igneel cocked his head in mild curiosity. What kind of potion required such a rare and valuable ingredient? Without prying further, he extended a claw, tearing off a dragon scale before making a small incision on his arm. Soon, Nate had a cup filled with Dragons Blood. Smiling, he said, Thanks a lot. With that, he activated Flying Thunder God and returned to Lucys mansion. In the Living Room Nate prepared all the necessary ingredients and retrieved some miscellaneous tools from his storage space. He then began crafting the Rejuvenation Potion. The process itself wasnt particularly complicated; the challenge lay in acquiring dragons blood. Even 400 years ago, during the age of dragons, obtaining dragons blood was exceedingly difficult. Now, in an era where only a handful of dragons existed, it was nearly impossible. Counting the dragons on the northern continent and the five housed within Dragon Slayer Mages, their numbers barely reached ten. Half an hour later, the potion was complete. The liquid in the small glass bottle was crimson, radiating a high concentration of magic energy. Will this actually work? Nate had his doubts, but he figured hed know for sure once Future Lucy finished her bath and tried it. With nothing else to do, he opened the Magic Net to watch the Pokmon Championships live broadcast. The stream had over a million viewers, with an overwhelming barrage of comments making the screen impossible to see. Nate turned off the comments, finally clearing his view. The match between Jenny Realight and Seilah had already concluded. The second semi-final match was currently underway, featuring Mest against a beautiful woman in a cheongsam. Mest made it to the semifinals? Nate was a bit surprised, but his attention quickly shifted to Mests opponent. The woman was slender, with distinctly Eastern features, long straight dark-purple hair reaching her waist, and bangs parted in the middle with braids on either side. It was Minerva Orland, the daughter of the new guild master of Sabertooth. Even though this game was developed for ordinary people, in the end, trained Pokmon under mages are proving to be stronger. Nate couldnt help feeling conflicted. On one hand, it made sense: once Pokmon reached their maximum level, their base stats were equal, and the deciding factor became the trainers skill and training regimen. Naturally, mages had an edge over ordinary people in these areas. Is this still fair for ordinary people? Nate scoffed internally. Maybe next time Ill just ban mages from participating. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After watching the match for a while, he felt he could predict the outcomeMinerva would likely win. This meant the final match would be Minerva against someone. Wait, who won between Jenny and Seilah? Curious, Nate opened the replay of the previous match. Winner: Seilah! Jenny lost? Nates eyes lit up with a hint of schadenfreude. He immediately found Jennys profile on the Magic Net and sent her a private message. Sigma Male: What a pity, you almost won. ???? Jenny: ???? Jenny: Go ahead, laugh it up! ???? Sigma Male: Laugh? Of course not. Im just here to remind you that you lost our bet. ???? Sigma Male: Should I refresh your memory? Jenny: What bet? I dont know what youre talking about. ???? Sigma Male: No excuses. I even saved the chat logs. ?????? Jenny: Fine, fine! Ill honor the bet. A short while later, Jenny sent a picture. Jenny: Jennys_Nude_Selfie.jpg Nate eagerly clicked the photo. In the image, Jenny was sitting in a duck pose on the floor of her hotel suites bedroom, completely nude. A mirror reflected her figure, and her neatly folded clothes were visible on the bed in the background. Nate couldnt help but admire her stunning figure. He silently saved the photo before receiving another private message from Jenny. Jenny: Youre not allowed to share this with anyone! Facepalm.jpg Sigma Male: This doesnt count. Youre covering the key areas. Try again. Sigma Male: If you dont, I might just forward this picture to Sorcerer Weekly. ???? Jenny: ???? Jenny: !!! Haha no pictures Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 310: I have another Daughter? Grand Garden HotelJenny sat in front of the dressing mirror, her face flushed red as she stared at the private messages from Nate. That detestable Nate! He even threatened to send her nude photos to Sorcerer Weekly! Just imagining her private photos being seen by the entire Magic Net made her curl her toes in shame. Her embarrassment was through the roof. Jenny didnt actually believe Nate would go through with itit was clearly a way to tease her. Sigma Man: "Hurry up. I need to confirm if you''re really naked. ????" Jenny: "I AM completely naked!!! ????" Sigma Man: "You cant fool me. Who knows? Maybe youve got a ''bandage'' covering the crucial spots." A bandage? Jenny froze, her mind conjuring an image of herself with tiny bandages covering strategic areas. Her face turned so red that even her ears were burning. She covered her face, which was practically steaming. Jenny: "Bandages arent for that kind of use!" Jenny: "Pervert! Creep! ????" Sigma Man: "I didnt say anything. Youre the one with the dirty thoughts. ????" Jenny: "I didnt use anything like that!" Sigma Man: "Really? I dont believe you." Jenny ground her teeth in frustration, feeling an urge to snap a fully uncensored photo to prove him wrong. But then it hit herwasnt that exactly what he wanted? No way! Thats way too humiliating! Jenny: "Nice try! Im not falling for it, idiot!" Sigma Man: "Wow, youre so smart. ????" Jenny: "Of course Im smart! Hmph! Im still mad! ????" Jenny: "You know what? I want to see your nudes! Thats fair, right? ????" Sigma Man: "A female predator emerges." Jenny: "Come on, come on! If you send yours, Ill send you an uncensored one. ????" Sigma Man: "I dont have any to send, so no." Jenny: "Then take one now!" Sigma Man: "Hold up. When did you get to make demands? Youre the one who lost the bet. ????" Jenny: "But the bet was only about being naked all day! I never said Id send you pictures. ????" Jenny: "Im just going to stay in the hotel all day and not see anyone." Sigma Man: "The bet also included me taking pictures." Sigma Man: "Go ahead and sleep. When youre fast asleep, Ill sneak into your room. ????" Jenny: "!!!" Jenny froze in shock. Recalling the original terms of the bet, she realizedhe was right! Back then, Nate had specifically asked, Can I take photos? Feeling overconfident about winning with her six max-level Pokmon, she had agreed without hesitation. She was doomed! Jenny clutched her face in despair. She couldnt help but imagine Nate sneaking into her room like a thief. Would he actually do it? No way, right? But still Jenny: "Im not scared! Bring it on!" She waited for his response, but there was none. Her heart sank. Could he already be on his way? She hurried to the door, bolting it tightly. Surveying the room, she noticed the curtains were drawn. But the windows! She rushed to the windows, locking them securely as well, finally letting out a sigh of relief. Phew No way hes getting in now. The luxurious room, now sealed tight, felt dimmer and quieter. Just to be safe, Jenny climbed into bed and burrowed under the covers. When would he come? She waited and waitedbut Nate never appeared. When Jenny was nervously preparing for an "invasion," Nate had already logged off the Magic Net. He wasn''t running off to sneak photos of Jenny''s nude stateinstead, he was tending to Lucy, who had finished her bath and joined him in the living room. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Noticing she was still wearing the same old cloak, Nate asked, "Why not change into something clean?" "It doesnt feel right to use Lucy''s belongings without her permission..." Future Lucy, with her hair still damp, hesitated a little. "Im fine wearing my old clothes." Even being polite to herself? Nate chuckled. "Alright, come here. Ive already prepared the magic potion for you." Hearing this, Future Lucy noticed the red potion bottle on the tea table and quickly walked over. "Is this it?" "Its called the Rejuvenating Potion," Nate explained. "Its made from dragon blood as the primary ingredient, combined with dozens of rare herbs." He handed her the potion. "Once you drink it, your severed arm will regrow." Probably. Nate wasnt 100% certain since this was the first time he had prepared the potion. But since it was the solution provided by the Gate of Truth, he chose to trust it. Future Lucy took the potion, her eyes filling with tears. "Why are you crying again?" Nate sighed, finding this third Lucy just as prone to tears as before. "Its not thatIm just touched. Thank you, Nate." Future Lucy gave him a radiant smile, then drank the potion in one gulp. The red potion, infused with potent magic, immediately began taking effect upon entering her body. Future Lucy felt a burning sensation at the site of her missing arm, as though it were being scorched by fire. "Ah..." She let out a muffled cry, clutching her cloak as she stumbled backward. Her body went limp, and she collapsed into Nate''s arms. Nate quickly supported her and used his Six Eyes to assess her condition. "She passed out?" Was something wrong with the potion? Holding her feverish body, which was as hot as someone with a high fever, he noticed her flushed face. Looking closer at her severed arm with the Six Eyes, he saw powerful magic gathering at the wound. Her cells were highly active, slowly regenerating the lost limb. Nate let out a sigh of relief. The potion was workingit was just so intense that Future Lucy couldnt withstand it and fainted. "Rest up. Youll be fine when you wake up." Carrying her upstairs, he entered Lucys room and gently placed Future Lucy on the bed. He carefully removed her cloak, leaving her in her undergarments, and then covered her with a blanket. Done. Still, he couldnt help but notice some subtle differences in their physiques. Future Lucy was slightly lighter, likely due to her missing arm. And her bust size was a bit smaller. Nate smirked, attributing the difference to the frequent massages he gave his Lucyclearly, they worked wonders for her development. That Evening Jude finally arrived home by carriage. Nate explained everything about Future Lucy. Upon hearing the story, the old father was stunned. "I have another daughter?" "Another one?" Nate raised an eyebrow. Jude snapped out of his daze and smiled sheepishly. "Ive been in contact with Edolas Lucy for some time now. She lost her parents early on, so I took her in as a goddaughter." Even more daughters? Though they all shared the same name, their personalities were distinctly different. "Congratulations, Father-in-law," Nate teased. "You now have three daughters." Jude could only laugh awkwardly. "What about her arm?" Jude asked with concern. "Itll be healed by the time she wakes up. She might sleep until tomorrow." "Thats good to hear." Jude sighed in relief. Though this Lucy came from a different world, she was still his daughter. He patted Nate on the shoulder warmly. "Come on, dinners ready." At Dinner Nate joined Jude for a meal and some drinks, and the two ended up chatting about Future Lucy. When Jude heard that his parallel self from her world had forcibly taken Lucy back using the Phantom Lord Guild, completely destroying their relationship, he felt deeply awkward. "If not for you bringing Lucy to see me," Jude admitted, "I might have done the same thing." "Thanks to you, my relationship with her is now so much better. I owe you, son-in-law." After drinking for over an hour, Jude passed out, completely drunk. Nate, however, remained unaffected. With his deep magic reserves, he could neutralize the effects of alcohol effortlessly. Returning to his room, Nate hadnt forgotten Jennys bet. He activated Flying Thunder God and teleported back to the capital. It was time to personally photograph the lady next door in all her natural glory! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 311: Band Aids Clothes, Photography 10:35 PMJenny was holed up in her hotel room, not daring to leave or even approach the door. The dim bedroom was illuminated only by the faint glow of her Magic Net interface. "So hungry..." A faint grumble sounded from under the blanket as Jenny covered her mouth, debating whether to ask her guildmates to deliver dinner. She considered using Magic Net Delivery Express to have it teleported to her room without opening the door. But wouldnt that seem strange? How could she possibly explain it if someone asked? She couldnt exactly say, I lost a bet, so I have to stay naked for a whole day, could she? No way! I''ll just call it a day of dieting! Trying to distract herself, Jenny opened the Video Section of the Magic Net, intending to watch the latest episode of Pokmon before sleeping. Just then, an eerie voice echoed through the pitch-black room. Hungry? Jenny froze, her heart skipping a beat. She glanced toward the source of the voice, and her eyes widened in shockthere, at the foot of her bed, stood a shadowy figure. Ghost!!! Reacting swiftly, Nate cast Reversal Magic: Silencio, sealing the loud scream within the confines of the bedroom. Wow, I bring you dinner out of kindness, and this is how you treat my ears? N-Nate?! Jenny exclaimed, her eyes wide with disbelief. How did you get in here? Wait, wasnt the door locked? And the windows too! You didnt really think locking the door would keep me out, did you? Nate teased lightly. Im here to fulfill our bet. Now, come onpull back that blanket and let me see if youre properly following the rules. No way! Though she clung tightly to the blanket, Jenny instinctively crossed her arms over her chest beneath it. The only part of her visible was her head, which was already blushing furiously. Snap! Nate snapped his fingers, summoning a small orb of radiant light with his magic. The glowing orb floated to the ceiling, illuminating the entire room. The sudden brightness stung Jennys eyes, and she squinted, gradually adjusting to the light after a few seconds. W-What do you want? Jenny asked nervously. Im here to take the photos, of course. How else am I supposed to take good pictures in the dark? Nate pointed toward a side table near a single sofa. On it was a tray holding a variety of sumptuous dishes. I figured you probably skipped dinner, so I brought you food out of pity. Youre welcome. Jennys attention immediately shifted to the food, and she couldnt help but swallow hard. She was starving. Thank you... Could you bring it over? Id like to eat in bed. How old are you? Eating in bed like a child. Eighteen! Jenny retorted angrily. Youre just trying to trick me into coming out from under the blanket so you can sneak a picture! Oh, how clever, Nate said with a smirk, applauding. Waaaah! Jenny began to fake-cry, hiding further under the blanket. Her attempt at crying wasnt nearly as convincing as Miras, and Nate wasnt about to indulge her theatrics. Fine. Im not a total devilIll let you wear this. Reaching into his pocket, Nate pulled out three small items and placed them on the blanket. Jenny stopped her fake crying and peeked out, only to see what hed brought. They were band-aids. What... What is this?! Theres no way Im wearing these! And... Whats that other thing? Besides the two band-aids, there were two small, round, white discs. Placing the items on her blanket, Nate explained with a straight face, Im not entirely sure, but you could call these milk caps. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Milk caps?! Jennys pale neck turned crimson, the color spreading all the way to her ears. Look, Im even letting you wear three items. Surely you wouldnt want to cheat on the bet now, would you? Nate said with a perfectly straight face, though his eyes glimmered with amusement. Waaaah! Jenny fake-cried again, trying to use her poor victim act. Cry all you wantIll still take the photos, Nate replied unfazed, opening his Magic Net and activating the camera feature. Click! Click! Click! He casually snapped a few pictures of Jenny huddled under her blanket. Jenny realized her attempt to fake cry wasnt working, so she glared at Nate in frustration. That expressions great too, Nate quipped as he snapped another photo. Youre a natural in front of the camera. These are going to turn out great. Grumble! Her stomach betrayed her again with a loud growl. You sure you dont want to eat? Nate teased. Its going to get cold. If youre not hungry, Ill just take it back with me. No, Ill eat! Flustered and annoyed, Jenny grabbed the three outfits lying on the blanket. But how was she supposed to wear these?! It was way too embarrassing! Still, Jenny prided herself on being someone who kept her word. Taking a deep breath, she steeled herself and began putting on the clothes under the covers. The room was soon filled with the soft rustle of fabric and fidgeting movements. Need help? Nate couldnt resist laughing. Jenny clamped her lips shut, refusing to answer. Human ingenuity was a marvelous thing; even though shed never encountered such clothes before, she quickly figured out how to put them on. After a moment, she announced in a small, embarrassed voice, Could you at least turn around? Nope, I still have to take pictures. Nate raised his camera, ready to capture the moment she emerged from under the blanket. Trust me, Ill make sure you look stunning. Thats not the point! Jenny glared at him, a mischievous idea suddenly popping into her head. In a flash, the hotels pristine white comforter flew through the air, effectively blocking Nates cameraand his view. Not only did it obscure his lens, but it also appeared as though she was trying to trap him under the blanket. Quick thinking. Nate was impressed by her creativity but decided not to dodge. Pulling the warm blanket off himself, he turned to find Jenny huddled behind the single sofa, tray of food in hand. Good? he asked with amusement, noting how she looked like a hamster frantically stuffing food into her mouth. Despite the situation, he had to admitit was kind of adorable. Jenny peeked out from behind the sofa, revealing only half her face. This isnt fair! she declared. Unless youre naked too, Im not coming out! But youre not fully naked, Nate countered with a chuckle. Youre wearing three pieces of clothing, remember? With the camera trained on her, he snapped a few more photos. What kind of clothing is this?! Jenny groaned. Where did you even get these perverted things, you weirdo? Crafted with my Arc of Embodiment Magic, of course. Nate held back a grin, thinking how one flick of his mind could strip her bare if he wanted. Why so shy? Everyones born into this world the same waycompletely naked. After a moment of consideration, he decided to humor her. Fine, Ill join you. Change! A burst of white light enveloped him, and in an instant, his clothes disappearedsave for a pair of shorts. Jenny, mid-bite, froze. Her eyes widened as she took in his physique: well-defined abs and a strong, toned body. Wow, he looks amazing. Can I touch it? You satisfied? Nate asked. Jennys cheeks flushed a deep crimson, her heart pounding as she stammered, Just dont let those photos get out, okay? Then, almost as an afterthought, she mumbled, Also can I touch? Her tone held a hint of excitement. Nate blinked in surprise. Hadnt he heard this line somewhere before? You pervert. Wanting to touch me? he teased, rolling his eyes. Dont forget, youre the one who lost the betnot me. Now get out here already. Youre the real pervert! Jenny shot back, her voice indignant, though her face was still beet red. Who even owns clothes like this?! Fine, fine. Whatever you say. Are we doing this or not? Give me a moment to prepare! Theres nothing to prepare foryoure wearing clothes! Ignoring her protests, Nate walked over and started snapping pictures of her huddled behind the sofa. Ahhh! Youre the worst! Jenny wailed, flailing in mock outrage. The room descended into chaos, filled with laughter and playful shouts. [Details omitted for brevity, involving more shenanigans and photography.] The Next Morning At the Heartfilia estate, sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow on the sleeping beautys face. Future Lucy stirred under the covers, shielding her eyes from the light. Morning already? Her long lashes fluttered as she opened her eyes, still groggy. Then, the memories came flooding back: The Grand Magic Games. The dragonsthousands of them. Her friends, all gone Her desperate journey through time, landing in a parallel world so similar yet so different Pokmon. The competition. Her boyfriendNate. Home. This is my house? Sitting up suddenly, she glanced downand froze. Her right hand. Both hands were there, whole and intact. For a moment, her mind went blank. Then, trembling, she raised her right hand to her face, tears spilling down her cheeks. Its back. My hand is really back, she whispered, crying and laughing at the same time. Nate didnt lie to me My hand is really back! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 312: Zeref in [Zeref’s Black Magic Tavern] People tend to cherish what they have regained after losing it.Future Lucy looked at her right hand, laughing and crying simultaneously. Just then, a knock came at the door. "Lucy-ojousama? Are you awake?" "Yes!" Future Lucy quickly wiped her tears and responded, "Come in." Click. A young maid entered, carrying a stack of fresh clothes. "Lucy-ojousama, your dirty clothes from yesterday have already been sent for cleaning. These are new clothes Nate-sama asked me to prepare for you." After a brief pause, she added, "They were delivered earlier this morning by Emma, the seamstress from the boutique." Did he specifically get her new clothes because she didnt want to wear the Lucy of this world''s things? Future Lucy was momentarily stunned, finding her "boyfriend" a little too considerate, which made her feel slightly embarrassed. "Thank you." "The master and Nate-sama are having breakfast in the main dining room downstairs," the maid said before bowing and leaving the room. Future Lucy got up and took a hot shower in the bathroom, changing out of her old underwear. Even the clothes the maid had delivered included fresh undergarments. After dressing, Future Lucy walked downstairs with practiced ease. In the main dining room, Jude, dressed in a brown suit, smiled warmly upon seeing her. "Come, Lucy, have a seat. Spetto, bring some hot breakfast from the kitchen." Her fathers cheerful demeanor left Future Lucy momentarily dazed. In her timeline, her relationship with her father had been strained. The last time they saw each other was before the mission to defeat the Oracin Seis. The Heartfilia family fortune had crumbled, and her once-powerful father came to Magnolia to borrow 100,000 J for travel expenses. At the time, she hadnt lent him the money. After that, the only news she received was of his death seven years later. Memories from the past flashed through her mind as she looked at her still-living father. Tears welled up again. "Dad!" "Why are you crying?" Jude asked in surprise. "Is the food not to your liking?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate laughed. "Maybe some sand got in her eye." Future Lucy, breaking into a smile amid her tears, retorted, "Where would sand come from in the dining room?" "Exactly," Nate said, nodding. "A Lucy who doesnt tease back has no soul!" "Is my soul just about teasing you?" Future Lucy quipped, rolling her eyes. Nate gave her a thumbs-up. "Seeing you tease back, I feel relieved." "... Youre impossible." "Sit down and have breakfast already," Jude said, chuckling as he observed the playful banter. Breakfast passed in a warm and cheerful atmosphere, with Future Lucy gradually shedding the weight of her past. Afterward, Jude left in his carriage, saying he had work to attend to. Meanwhile, Nate took Future Lucys right hand, rolling up her sleeve to inspect the pale, soft skin of her arm. "W-What are you doing?" "Just checking the regeneration," Nate said, gently pinching her arm, which was as smooth as a babys. Future Lucy blushed and pulled her hand back, stammering, "It feels just like before Thank you, Nate." "Good to hear," Nate replied with a nod before suggesting, "Lets go. Ill take you to see the finals today." "The finals? The Pokmon Competition?" "Thats right. The championship match is today, starting at 10 a.m." Future Lucy was curious about Pokmon, creatures that seemed similar to Celestial Spirits but were clearly something else entirely. "Before that Id like to visit my mothers grave." Thinking of her mother, Future Lucy remembered how her father had moved Laylas grave after his death. But in this world, her mothers resting place should still be where it originally was. Nate saw no reason to object since it was still early. The two left together. Layla Heartfilias grave was located on the estate grounds. After exiting the villa, they turned right, crossed a small staircase, and arrived at a statue of an angel. Below the statue lay Laylas tombstone. For Nate, it was his second time visiting this spot. "By the way, Nate," Future Lucy asked, "what year is it now?" "785." Future Lucy froze for a moment. "Tenrou Island..." "The Fairy Tail guild here wasnt attacked by the Black Dragon on Tenrou Island, was it?" Nate could guess what she wanted to ask. "Dont overthink it. If you want to know, wait until this worlds Lucy is freed from the seal. You can ask her yourself." Future Lucy was intensely curious about the life this worlds Lucy had lived and how she had ended up dating someone like Nate. Though she had only been here for a day, she could already understand her counterparts feelings. If it was Nate, she, too, would undoubtedly fall for him. "Okay," Future Lucy said, smiling brightly. After paying their respects at Laylas grave, the two returned to the villa. With a quick word to the butler, Nate activated his Flying Thunder God magic, whisking them both to the royal capital. The Dark Web [Zerefs Black Magic Tavern] In this eternal twilight realm, there is no daylight. An island shrouded in mist is illuminated only by a blood-red moon in the sky. Within the eerie atmosphere of the ancient castle, the interior of the tavern is bustling. Over the past six months, through covert promotion, the place had transformed into a gathering spot for dark mages. Inside the tavern, the flames on the walls flickered, casting a dim yellow glow across the hall. Dark mages from various guilds were scattered in groups, sitting at different tables. Notable members included those from Naked Mummy, Black Unicorn, Succubus Eye, Red Hood, Raven Tail, and others. Even Eisenwald was present! Though officially disbanded, the guilds core members had never been apprehended. Following the fall of Oracin Seis, Eisenwalds "Reaper" Erigor and his subordinates had joined Grimoire Heart, now functioning as one of its subservient guilds. Near the entrance of the tavern, at one table: Erigor sat with a disgruntled expression, staring at a [Magic Net Livestream]. The stream displayed the Pokmon Championship Finals, which would begin in just over ten minutes. ...Tch. If my identity werent such an issue, that championship would have been mine. Erigor scoffed, grabbing a bottle and downing it in a single gulp. Beside him, Kageyama muttered, Erigor-san, Ive already infiltrated the capital. After the championship ends and the winner is alone, we can make our move. 50 million J in prize money! A sum that could tempt anyone. While they couldnt participate in the tournament openly, robbing the champion afterward was perfectly in line with the dark guilds ethos. Suddenly, the door creaked open. A young man with short black hair and clad in a white robe stepped into the tavern. So lively... Who wouldve thought something like this existed within the Magic Net? An unfamiliar face. Who is he? Kageyama squinted suspiciously. After all, entry into this tavern was only possible by using a specific image. This image was only circulated among dark guild members. Erigor rose and approached the young man, towering over him. Who are you? Me? This is [Zeref''s Black Magic Tavern]. Not just anyone is allowed in here. Erigor sneered, Youre not from a legal guild, are you? Each time the image was shared, the recipients identity was carefully verified. A stranger showing up uninvited naturally raised suspicion. The young man lifted his gaze, a flicker of confusion in his dark eyes. [Zerefs Black Magic Tavern]? He didnt recall ever creating such a place. How interesting. The young mans lips curved into a smile. I am Zeref. What exactly is this place? Youre Zeref? Erigor froze for a moment, then burst into laughter. If youre Zeref, then Im Ankhseram! With that, he raised his scythe and pressed it against the young mans neck. Spill itwhere did you get the image from? Zeref: ... Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 313: Watching the Pokémon Finale, 9 Star! Zerefs PerspectiveThis was Zerefs first time experiencing someone holding a scythe to his neck. The man before him exuded an overbearing attitude, exactly what Zeref expected from dark mages. You mean this picture? Zeref activated the Magic Net, swiping his finger to reveal an image of the Blood Moon Castle. Erigor narrowed his eyes. Thats the one. Who sent it to you? A demon named Goddess of the Chill Moon, Seilah. Zeref shook his head and asked, So, can you now tell me what this place is? Recently, Seilah had been incessantly sending him friend requests, persistent to the point of annoyance. But Zeref had no interest in associating with these demons. They were creatures he had created, discarded as useless tools. These weak demons were no threat to him. The only one who might have a chance was ENDNatsu Dragneel. The Blooming Capital, Crocus The Day of the Finals The Domus Flau Arena was packed to capacity. When Nate and future Lucy tried to buy tickets, they found even scalpers had nothing left to sell. No tickets left. Thats a shame, Lucy remarked regretfully. No problem. Give me a moment. Nate opened the Magic Net and sent a private message to Princess Hisui. If he had been alone, he might have just snuck in. But with future Lucy by his side, such behavior seemed improper. Private Messages with Princess Hisui Sigma Male: "Good morning, Your Highness." Hisui: "Good day to you, Nate." Future Lucy, standing nearby, couldnt help but notice the conversation. Seeing the name "Hisui," she widened her eyes. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate, is that Hisui, the Princess? Yeah. Her boyfriend seemed to have quite the extensive network. And apparently, he was on familiar terms with Princess Hisui. Future Lucys curiosity about Nate grew even stronger. Sigma Male: "Id like to trouble you with a favor. My friend and I want to watch the finals, but the tickets are sold out." Hisui: "Nate, have you forgotten? Youre one of the organizers. ????" Hisui: "How many are in your party?" Sigma Male: "Just two." Hisui: "If you dont mind, you could join me as a special guest on stage." Nate considered the suggestion. With the stands packed, there wasnt anywhere to sit anyway. Watching from the commentary box wouldnt be much different. Sigma Male: "Who was the original guest?" Hisui: "It was me." Hisui: "For todays finals, lets present as guests together, the three of us. ????" Sigma Male: "Ill leave it to you, then." With the entry problem solved, Nate turned to Lucy with a smile. Lets go. The match is about to start. Is that really okay? We can join as special guests? Future Lucy asked in amazement. You dont know, do you? This competition was co-hosted by me and the royal family, Nate explained. The game itself was my creation. Doesnt it make perfect sense for the games designer to be a guest? Completely reasonable! Future Lucy smiled, clearly impressed. Youre amazing, she said, her admiration growing. I have many amazing qualities. Youll see more of them in time.Nate chuckled and led Lucy into the Domus Flau Arena. Taking her to watch the match wasnt just about entertainment; it was also a way to lift her spirits and keep her from crying at every turn. Shortly after, the two arrived at the commentary box. The live commentator, Jabadiro, was still the same as before. Nate had even remembered his name after previous events. Princess Hisui was already there waiting. When she saw Nate and Lucy approach, she warmly greeted them: Nate-san, and Lucy-san. Princess Hisui, you know me? Future Lucy was stunned. Did the Lucy of this world already know the princess? Hisui looked slightly puzzled. This is our second meeting, Lucy-san. Dont you remember the banquet on the first night of the tournament? Ah, Im sorry. Hello, Princess Hisui, Future Lucy quickly responded, bowing politely. She refrained from saying too much to avoid suspicion. Please, take a seat. The match will begin soon, Hisui said graciously, not lingering on the topic. Following her invitation, the two took their seats. The order from left to right was: commentator Jabadiro, Nate, Future Lucy, and finally Princess Hisui. Since the match hadnt started yet, Nate activated a telepathy magic. Nates Telepathic Conversation with Lucy Nate: "Lucy, do you still have your celestial spirit keys?" Lucy: "Huh?" She blinked in surprise but replied internally. "I left them in my original timeline. I needed them to open the Eclipse Gate." "Why? Is there a problem?" Nate: "No, just curious." Nate was genuinely curiousif the keys had traveled with her to this world, would she still be able to summon celestial spirits? Probably not, he mused. The group chatted casually for a few minutes until the clock struck 10 AM. The Event Begins Boom! Boom! Boom! Fireworks exploded in the sky as the theme song of the Pokmon anime, "Aim to Be a Pokmon Master," played. The crowd erupted in cheers, with many singing along to the iconic tune. Nate couldnt help but feel that this was less of a tournament and more of a Pokmon carnival. At that moment, Jabadiro cleared his throat and reminded them: Nate, Lucy, Princess, please turn on your mics. Once the song ends, itll be our turn. The three of them complied, though Nate had to help Future Lucy with hers since she wasnt familiar with the equipment. When the song ended, Jabadiro took the lead with his polished commentary: Welcome to the Pokmon Championship Finals! Im your commentator, Jabadiro! To all the spectators here and the millions watching via the Magic Net, good morning! Thunderous applause echoed through the arena, pushing the excitement to new heights. Before introducing our finalists, allow me to present todays three special guests! First, a woman of unparalleled beauty and intellectthe one and only Princess Hisui! The applause surged as many audience members stood up, cheering and chanting the princesss name. Nate was surprised to see her enjoying such immense popularity. He hadnt realized her influence was this strongperhaps it was thanks to her involvement in hosting the Pokmon tournament? Hisui stood gracefully, smiling and waving to the cameras. Fellow Pokmon enthusiasts, Im Hisui. Hello, everyone. As a Pokmon trainer myself, Im delighted to join you today as a guest and to witness the thrilling showdown between our finalists. Lets hope they deliver a spectacular match for all of us to enjoy! The audiences enthusiasm reached a fever pitch. Being a princess, Hisui was naturally adept at delivering such eloquent, crowd-pleasing remarks. Jabadiro continued: Thank you, Your Highness, for gracing us with your presence. And next, we have a truly special guesta man whose reputation precedes him! A man? Nate raised an eyebrow. Whats with that introduction? But then his face appeared on the giant screen above the arena. The crowd erupted. Women screamed in excitement: Ahhhhh! Nate-sama! Nate-sama, I love you! By now, Nate was immune to such public displays of affection. But Future Lucy, on the other hand, was utterly stunned. Boyfriend was way too popularmore so than a princess! Judging by the crowds reaction, his popularity seemed to be several times higher. This is insane! Why?! Future Lucys curiosity about Nate only deepened. Jabadiro reveled in the crowds energy. Thats right! That man is none other than The legendary creator of the Magic Net, the father of Pokmon, and a member of the Ten Wizard SaintsNate! Ten Wizard Saints?! Future Lucy froze, her mouth agape. Boyfriend is also one of the Ten Wizard Saints?! Nate stood, smiling as he waved at the cameras. Just as he was about to speak, a surge of magic power erupted within him. Nine Stars! Chapter 314: Pokémon Tournament Champion! Seilah! "Hello, everyone. Im Nate."Nate greeted the camera warmly while silently opening his system panel. [Magic Power: 9] Just like his breakthrough to 8, there had been no warningeverything had flowed naturally, as effortlessly as eating or drinking. Nine-star magic power placed him among the best, even within the ranks of the Ten Wizard Saints. Only God Serena, ranked first, could rival him. Honestly, Nate had thought it would take much longer to achieve this level. But it had only been two months since hed reached 8. Could he continue? The next step would be 10, a level that surpassed human limits. That was the realm of dragons! Take the Jade Dragon, Zirconis, for example. In life, it had wielded magic power at the 10 level. Yet even then, Natean 8 mage at the timehad been able to defeat it. Dragons were powerful because of their innate abilities: born with magic prowess and a natural immunity to specific elemental magic. Moreover, like Dragon Slayer Mages, dragons could absorb magic of their own element, granting them a form of pseudo-infinite magic power. For instance, if Igneel ran out of magic during a battle, consuming some fire would instantly replenish him. However, this pseudo-infinite magic power wasnt particularly unique anymore. Thanks to the Magic Net, anyone could deposit magic power into the Magic Net Bank, effectively granting themselves pseudo-infinite reserves. But magic power alone wasnt the sole determinant of a mages combat strength. More critical factors included the magics one mastered, their proficiency in using them, their control over magic power, and their mental fortitude in battle. For example, Erzas magic power was nearing 6, while Ultears magic exceeded 7. Yet in a fight, Erza would likely emerge victorious due to her superior skills and tactics. As these thoughts passed through Nates mind, he continued addressing the audience through the live broadcast: "Im honored to be a guest for todays finals. From the initial decision to host this tournament to todays championship, I hope this journey has been a source of joy and cherished memories for all Pokmon enthusiasts. "Winning is not everything. Pokmon will always be by your side." With a gentle smile that could melt hearts, Nate added: "As the creator of Celestial Pokmon, I have a question for everyone watching today. Do you love Pokmon?" Tens of thousands of spectators in the stadium shouted in unison, their voices drowning out any other noise: "YES!" "Thank you." Nate bowed slightly toward the camera, expressing his gratitude, then calmly took his seat. Sitting nearby, Future Lucy was once again stunned, her face frozen in disbelief. It wasnt until the commentator, Jabadiro, spoke up again that she snapped out of her daze: "Our final guest today is the Celestial Spirit Mage from Fairy Tail, Lucy-san!" Future Lucy stiffened at the unexpected introduction but quickly stood up to greet the audience. "Hello, everyone! Im Lucy. Its an honor to be a guest for todays event." The stadium fell awkwardly silent. A few scattered claps broke the stillness, but the response was lackluster. Wheres the applause?! Future Lucy thought to herself, sitting down dejectedly. Jabadiro quickly shifted the focus back to the finalists, preventing the mood from cooling further. Meanwhile, Nate used his Telepathy Magic to console her: "Look at it this way: at least you dont have to worry about being swarmed by fans in public." "How is that supposed to be comforting?!" Future Lucy wanted to shout back. "Its definitely comforting." "Please stop ''comforting'' me" Nate and Lucy chatted telepathically as they waited for the match to start. With his deep understanding of Lucys personality, Nate found teasing Future Lucy almost too easy. Meanwhile, commentator Jabadiro skillfully maintained the audiences excitement, ensuring the lively atmosphere persisted. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, lets welcome our two finalists! Two women emerged from opposite ends of the arenas contestant tunnels: Seilah and Minerva Orland. They strode confidently to their positions on opposite sides of the Pokmon battlefield. Suddenly, the ground trembled. The battlefield rose steadily, stopping several dozen meters above the arena floor. Minerva, one hand on her hip and exuding elegance, spoke with a mischievous smile: "Apologies, Seilah-san. For the glory of Sabertooth, I absolutely must claim this championship." Seilahs expression remained stoic as she replied with a line straight out of an over-the-top drama: My bond with my Pokmon is unbeatable. The referee reiterated the rulesunchanged from the previous roundsand then announced loudly: Let the match begin! At those words, both trainers released their first Pokmon. Go, Alakazam! Its your turn, Hypno! Two Pokmon appeared simultaneously. Hypno? What a rare Pokmon! Jabadiro exclaimed. To be honest, Ive played a hundred ranked matches and havent encountered it once. Princess Hisui nodded. Even in the earlier stages of the tournament, this is the first time this Pokmon has made an appearance. Future Lucy, however, was completely lostshe had no clue what these creatures were. After all, shed only watched a single episode of the Pokmon anime last night. Jabadiro turned to Nate. Nate, whats your take on this Pokmon? Activating his Six Eyes, Nate quickly analyzed Hypno. This Hypno is max level with max friendship, evolved from Drowzee at level 26. And which side do you think will win? What am I, a psychic? Nate grumbled internally. At this stage, both trainers had evenly matched teams. Victory would come down to team composition. If a Pokmon with a type advantage appeared, the tide could turn in an instant, leaving little room for comebacks. "I personally support Seilah-san," Nate said with a smile. Why? There was only one reasonSeilahs chest was larger. Hisui chuckled. In that case, Ill cheer for Minerva-san of Sabertooth. Lucy, what about you? Uh? Future Lucy was caught off guard, stammering, I I just hope they both have fun~. Classic Lucy. Nate couldnt help but smile at her response. For the next hour, Seilah and Minerva delivered an exhilarating Pokmon battle. The fight was intense. Minervas Hypno defeated Seilahs Alakazam but was then taken down by Seilahs Marowak. Minerva followed up with Scyther, which swiftly eliminated Marowak. And so, they alternated their Pokmon, trading victories back and forth. Finally, it all came down to a clash between their Dragonites. In a nail-biting conclusion, Seilahs Dragonite emerged victorious, crowning her as the champion of the Pokmon tournament. At the moment of victory, the crowd erupted into thunderous applause and cheers. Amid the celebration, Nate heard a familiar sound in his mind: [Quest Complete: Host a Grand Pokmon Tournament.] [Reward: Dragon Mastery.] [Processing: Adapting reward to this world] [Dragon Mastery Magic: Dragon Taming.] While the audience reveled in the crowning of a champion, Nate was immersed in the influx of magical knowledge surging through his mind. He quickly grasped the essence of Dragon Taming Magic, a powerful new art that allowed him to control dragons. Control dragons? Nate murmured to himself, his thoughts immediately drifting to Future Lucys world. In her timeline, over ten thousand dragons were wreaking havoc. This magic felt tailor-made for that situation. Still how am I supposed to control over ten thousand dragons? Even locating them all would take forever. Dragons werent mindlesstheyd flee or hide if they sensed danger. Furrowing his brows, Nate pondered for a moment before coming up with an idea: The Fourth Wall? If he turned Future Lucys parallel world into a game, he could enlist hordes of fearless players to do the work for him. The plan would be both efficient and entertaining. Bleam 3 hours late! Hope you guys don''t mind! Haha Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 315: A New Large Scale Game?! The idea of transforming a parallel world into a game was both bold and ambitious.Nate drew his inspiration from certain Fourth Calamity novels he had read in his previous life, where the protagonists could summon players or use systems to disguise another world as a game. What Nate planned was similar: he intended to clear out the 10,000 dragons ravaging Future Lucys world. More precisely, the goal was to use Dragon Taming Magic to control those dragons. As for the name of the game? Lets call it [Monster Hunter]after all, it was a game about hunting dragons. No, on second thought, [Dragon Hunter] might be a better fit. With the name settled, Nate began considering how to implement his idea. Key Components of the Game: 1. Game Access This wasnt difficult. Using True Magic: Flying Thunder God, teleporting players to the parallel world would be simpleit would only cost some magical energy. And where would that energy come from? The players themselves. 2. Game Map A game needs a map. Fortunately, Nate possessed three magic books on Satellite Magic. With these, he could construct a proper in-game map. 3. Equipment System For a large-scale MMORPG, equipment was indispensable. It would be a key gameplay element and a primary motivation for players to hunt dragons. Players could craft stronger weapons and armor from the dragons they defeated. For example, slaying a fire dragon might yield materials for fire-resistant armor, similar to Erzas Flame Empress Armor. 4. Core Systems The game would also require systems for: Player Resurrection Guiding NPCs Inventory Space Character Customization (Avatar Creation) The complexity began to weigh on Nate. Designing such a game was far more challenging than either [Magic Arena] or [Celestial Pokmon]. Do I really need to make it this complicated? Nate mused. After all, it was a parallel world. Even if the 10,000 dragons destroyed that world, survivors would remain. It wouldnt take players long to realize that this wasnt just a simple game once they interacted with those survivors. Why complicate things? Keep it simple. Instead, Nate decided to be upfront with the players about the setting: This was a parallel world where 10,000 dragons from 400 years ago had descended upon modern times, creating an apocalyptic crisis that wiped out ninety percent of humanity. You are the chosen ones, the fated heroes. Your mission: save the world. Go forth. Hunt dragons. Leave none alive. Of course, when he said hunt, he actually meant using Dragon Taming Magic to bring the dragons under his control. Every dragon slain by the players would become one of Nates pets. 10,000 dragons! Just imagining controlling such a massive dragon army was exhilarating. A perfect win-win scenario: The players would enjoy the game, And Nate would get his dragons. Still, this new game idea did not require immediate action. Back to the Present: The final round of the [Celestial Pokmon Championship] had concluded. The winner of the inaugural tournament was Goddess of the Chill Moon, Seilah. In the center of the arena, a long staircase led up to the dueling platform. The host, Pumpkin, cheerfully hopped up the steps until he stood in front of Seilah. Welcome back, dear audience! Im your host for the championship, Pumpkin! First of all, congratulations to you, Seilah-san, on becoming the champion of this tournament! Seilah, who had remained composed throughout the competition, finally allowed herself a genuine smile. Thank you. Im so happy to be the champion. For the first time, she admitted to herself that not all humans were bad. At least this tournament had brought her genuine joy. This is the bond between you and your Pokmon! Pumpkin declared dramatically. And now, lets invite the organizers to present you with the championship trophy and medals! Under the watchful eyes of thousands, Nate and Princess Hisui took the stage together. Nate represented the game developers, while Princess Hisui stood as a representative of the royal family. The princess received six solid gold medals from Pumpkin and approached Seilah with a bright smile. Seilah-san, congratulations! Please release the six Pokmon you used in the final match. On behalf of the tournament, I will bestow upon them the Hall of Fame Medals. Seilah happily summoned her six Pokmon: Alakazam, Marowak, Aerodactyl, Charizard, Gyarados, and Dragonite! Princess Hisui carefully placed a pure gold Hall of Fame Medal around each Pokmons neck, marking their ascension to Hall of Fame status. Their names and accomplishments would now be recorded in the tournaments official history. Seilah examined the medals closely, noting the fine engraving on each one: [X785, First Pokmon Championship Tournament] [Hall of Fame Star] Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Number: 001] Each medal was identical, except for its unique serial number. Congratulations to you and your Pokmon~, Princess Hisui said warmly. After awarding the medals, Princess Hisui stepped back, allowing Nate to take the spotlight. When Seilah saw Nate approach, she grew nervous. While others might not know her true identity, the Master of the Magic Net certainly did. If Nate decided to expose her as a demon here and now, it would ruin everything. She could self-destruct and resurrect using the Tartaros Core, but losing her championship title would be devastating. Unable to hide her apprehension, the demon girl shot Nate a pleading glance. Noticing this, Nate smirked. So this demon girl truly was a Pokmon enthusiast. She claimed to find human stories boring, yet her actions spoke otherwise. I represent the game developers in congratulating you on winning the tournament, Nate said warmly. He accepted the championship trophy from Pumpkin and handed it to Seilah. The trophy you now hold is a shining testament to your hard work and the realization of your dreams! Thank you, Nate-san~, Seilah replied, visibly relieved as she hugged the trophy. At that moment, Nates voice echoed in her mind through mental communication: So, are human stories still boring? Seilah blinked, then smiled faintly. At least Pokmon is fun! Their private exchange went unnoticed by the crowd. With a booming voice, Pumpkin addressed the audience: To all the spectators here and to those watching the live broadcast, I officially announce the conclusion of this years tournament. See you all next year! The Pokmon theme began playing once again. The audience rose to their feet, applauding and singing along to the music. That Afternoon Princess Hisui hosted a banquet at the royal palace to celebrate the successful conclusion of the tournament. Nate and Lucy were among the invited guests, as were representatives from the various guilds that had contributed to the event. The banquet took place in the grand ballroom of Mercurius Palace, illuminated by dazzling chandeliers. Amidst the clinking glasses and lively chatter, Nate took two glasses of wine from a passing maids tray. He offered one to Lucy, but noticed an unexpected guest standing nearby. Or rather, an unexpected ghost. First Master? Nate said in surprise. First Master? Future Lucy echoed, puzzled. The petite spirit, Mavis Vermillion, narrowed her eyes, first at Future Lucy, then at Nate. The two angelic tufts of hair on her head twitched slightly as she asked: Fourth Master, Lucy shouldnt be able to see me Wait, why is there another Lucy? Shes Future Lucy, Nate explained quietly. So, has the Fairy Sphere been lifted? Mavis nodded. Everyone has woken up. I saw the tournament was over, so I decided to come and take a look. Youre just here for the food, arent you? Nate thought wryly. Glutton-chama! Sensing his thoughts, Mavis pouted. Fourth Master~ I feel like youre thinking something rude about me! Oh, I was just admiring how adorable you are, Nate replied with a smile, then began explaining Future Lucys situation. Chapter 316: Future Lucy trying the Game, [Getting Over It] Mercurius, Corner of the Grand Banquet HallFuture Lucy stared at Nate in confusion, speaking softly to what seemed like empty air as she spoke about her origins. "Was it really the First Master? Oh, right, my guild mark." Future Lucy suddenly realized something and raised her regenerated right hand. Its skin, as tender and smooth as a newborns, now bore no mark. Where her pale pink Fairy Tail guild emblem had once resided, there was now nothing. A regenerated limb couldnt restore the mark with it. And without the mark, she couldnt see the First Master, Mavis Vermillion. "So thats how it is from the future" After listening to Nates explanation, curiosity flickered in Maviss eyes. The perceptive Fairy Strategist quickly zeroed in on a key question: Why doesnt Future Lucys world have a guild mark for her future self? This strange anomaly was troubling. Noticing Maviss wide-eyed curiosity directed at him, Nate chuckled and asked, "What do you want to know?" "Nothing," Mavis said with a smile and a gentle shake of her head. She wasnt one to pry into someone elses secrets; perhaps even Nate didnt know the reason. The more pressing concern was how to help Future Lucy. But for the moment, even the brilliant Fairy Tactician had no solution. Nate noticed Future Lucy gazing at her hand absently, a trace of sadness in her eyes. "If its the mark youre worried about, we can just reapply one at the guild later," Nate offered. "Really? Is that possible?" Future Lucy instinctively stroked her right hand, as though already imagining the marks return. Nate thought for a moment, his gaze sweeping across the bustling banquet hall, then decided quickly: "Lets leave now. Lets head back to the guild and reunite with everyone." He then glanced at Mavis. The tiny ghostly figure shifted her gaze guiltily toward the banquet table but quickly looked away when caught. "Fourth Master, while I was here, I sensed an evil presence!" Mavis said gravely, her small hands clenched as though ready to fight. "Why dont you and Future Lucy return first? Ill stay behind to investigate." Investigate... the dessert selection? Nate suppressed a laugh, letting the gluttonous little ghost keep her cover. After notifying Princess Hisui through Magic Net, he teleported away with Future Lucy. Deep Beneath the Royal Palace The Eclipse Gate stood in a shadowy chamber. This imposing, majestic gateway emanated an aura of mystery. Before the grand door stood Arcadios, the Cherry Blossom Holy Knight Squadron Chief, clad in his signature silver-white lily armor. "The bodies of Pokmon are created from celestial magic," Arcadios explained gravely. "Each time they are defeated, injured, or killed, a trace amount of celestial magic is released. All of this magic has been absorbed by the Eclipse Gate." He turned to Princess Hisui. "Your Highness, the gate has now accumulated enough power to be opened!" However, Princess Hisui shook her head. "Not yet. Lucy-san only has nine of the twelve Zodiac Keys. Shes missing three." To open the Eclipse Gate, all twelve Golden Keys were required. Without the complete set, the gate would draw on the life force of the celestial mage instead. This was why the Pokmon Championship had been heldto gather the residual celestial magic from battles and fill the gap. But the three missing keys were a critical obstacle. If it were just one key missing, things would be so much simpler. The princess sighed inwardly. The plan was proving more difficult than anticipated. If they couldnt find the missing keys soon, theyd need Lucy herself to work harder to retrieve them. While mulling over her options, a notification pinged from the ring on her finger. Princess Hisui opened the Magic Net and found a message from Nate. Sigma Male: Princess Hisui, Lucy and I have something to attend to, so well be leaving first. Sigma Male: Also, please prepare more desserts. Theres a ghost whos quite a glutton. ???? A ghost? Princess Hisui tilted her head, confused. Magnolia, Fairy Tail Guild, Tavern Hall (First Floor) Mirajane held a magic stamp in her hand, her gentle smile like a spring breeze. "This reminds me of the day you first joined the guild, Lucy. Is it still the back of your hand this time?" "Yes, the same spot. Please help me, Mira." "Do you still want the same cherry blossom pink color?" "Yes!" The magic stamp lightly pressed down, and the Fairy Tail emblem was once again etched onto Future Lucys right hand. "Thank you." Future Lucy gazed at her hand, her lips trembling as she was overcome with emotion. Tears began to flow as she whispered, "Im so glad to see everyone again." "Waaah!" She suddenly threw her arms around Mirajane and began crying all over again. Mirajane chuckled, patting her back gently. "Whether youre Future Lucy or an alternate-world Lucy, youll always be a member of the guild." "Yes!" Future Lucy nodded emphatically, wiping her tears. "Wheres the Lucy from this world?" "Shes been notified. She was cooking at home when the seal was lifted, but shes on her way now." Mirajane raised a finger. "Oh, and I should add you to the guilds group chat too." Opening the Magic Net chat application, she navigated to the group settings. Future Lucy curiously leaned in, spotting a list of groups. The top one was labeled [Fairy Tail C Bonds of Love.] The second was titled [Nates Loving Girlfriends C Bonds of Love.] Nate? Girlfriends? Future Lucys eyes widened in disbelief. "What what is this?" "Uh" Mirajane blushed furiously, covering her face with her hands. "Thats not something you need to know right now, Lucy. Pretend you didnt see it!" If she wanted to know more, Mirajane would leave it to the other Lucy to explain. Honestly, Nate! That womanizer! That infuriating playboy! Quickly, Mirajane opened the guild chat and sent an invitation to Gotta Be StrongFuture Lucys nickname. At a nearby table, Nate was engrossed in reading three books on Satellite Magic, his eyes shielded by Gale-Force Reading Glasses. Thanks to his remarkable aptitude, he could speed-read through complex texts and grasp their principles after just one pass. However, Satellite Magic was particularly profound, on par with high-level forbidden magics. As he flipped a page, a cheerful voice interrupted him. "Sensei!" "Hm? What is it?" Nate put down the book and looked up. Future Lucy overheard, perking up at the word. "Sensei?" sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Levy had taken a seat across from Nate. She smiled and waved at Lucy. "Hi, Lucy! Good afternoon!" Future Lucy blinked in confusion. "Levy, youre calling Nate Sensei?" Levy tilted her head, puzzled. "Lucy, did the seal mess up your memory?" "Shes Future Lucy," Nate explained, resigned. "Huh?" Levy froze, processing the unexpected answer. Future Lucy furrowed her brow. She wanted to understand everything about Nates life here, including that Girlfriends group chat! Seeing her curiosity, Mirajane chuckled. "You can ask the Lucy from this world when she gets here." Nate shook his head with a wry smile. "Anyway, Levy, did you need something?" Levy, still a bit rattled, quickly regained her composure. "Oh, right, Sensei! The game is finished!" "[Getting Over It]?" "Yeah, but why such a weird name?" Levy pouted. "It sounds so odd!" As she spoke, she opened the Magic Net and sent Nate the game app. Nate accepted the file, looked at it briefly, and then smirked. "Lucy," he called, turning to Future Lucy. "Levy just made a super fun game. Want to try it?" "A game?" Future Lucy quickly moved to sit next to Levy. "You know how to make games, Levy? Wow, this worlds Levy is amazing!" Levy blushed, fidgeting slightly. After all, she knew exactly what kind of game this was. "Its not that big of a deal" Levy muttered. Nate cut her off with a solemn expression. "Trust me, its really fun. You two are best friends, arent you? Give it a shot." Future Lucy nodded without hesitation. "Okay!" She opened the Magic Net and accepted the client Nate sent her. "[Getting Over It]?" she read aloud, tilting her head. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others! Go read more on Patreon (smile) (??) Chapter 317: Beach Episode! Girls Only! An oblivious Future Lucy clicked on the sinister, abstract game.Since it was still a beta version, there was no tutorial whatsoever. The moment she entered the game, her consciousness was pulled away, immersing her in the game world. Meanwhile, her body in the real world slumped onto the table, fast asleep. Shes definitely going to be mad, Levy muttered, clasping her hands together apologetically in front of the unconscious Future Lucy. Im sorry, Lucy! This is all Senseis fault! Mirajane looked over, her expression curious. Whats going on? Let me explain, Mira. Sensei made me create a super Levy paused, struggling to find the right word, weird game. Lucys already inside, and Im certain shell be angry when she comes out! Nate interjected, I forbid you to speak ill of your own creation! Its not like that! Levy retorted, rolling her eyes with an exasperated look. What creation? Stop describing it in such a bizarre way. Although shed poured a lot of effort into making the game, there was no way shed call something this abstract her child. Mirajane crossed her arms and rested her chin on her hand, smiling serenely. Hearing all this, Im getting curious about what kind of game it is. Why do girls always cross their arms like that? Nate mused, then quickly corrected himself. No, its not just any girlits the busty ones. It probably helps take some weight off their shoulders. Speaking of busty, Nate suddenly remembered something. Among all the women hed met, the title of biggest bust still belonged to the demon Seilah. Without hesitation, he sent her a message on Magic Net. Sigma Male: Send me a picture of yourself. Seilah: ? Sigma Male: Preferably one with you holding the championship trophy. Its for a poster on the games homepage. As the winner of the tournament, Seilah logically deserved to have her picture displayed prominently in [Celestial Pokmon] as the champion. Seilah: Sorry, the trophy was stolen. Sigma Male: ????? For once, Nate was the one sending the confused emoji. The trophy hed handed out at noon had already been stolen by the afternoon? Wait, who could possibly snatch a trophy from a member of the Nine Demon Gates? Sigma Male: What happened? We dont cover stolen trophies, you know. Seilah: No worries, Im chasing them down. Some shadow suddenly emerged from the ground and took my trophy. Im furious! These humans are insufferable! They wont get away with this! She really did seem angry, Nate thought. But shadow magic? It sounded a lot like Kageyama, the dark mage from Eisenwald. Sensei, who are you chatting with? Levy asked, leaning over curiously. Unfortunately, sitting across the table made it hard to see the screen. Seilah, Mirajane answered for him, her sweet smile carrying a playful edge. The busty demon, she added. I heard she won the championship, didnt she? Behind that smile, Nate could sense the shadow of her Satan Soul. Ah, jealous Mirajane. Cute but a little terrifying. Just then, another message popped up from Seilah. Seilah: Got it back! Seilah: Champion_Photo.jpg That was quick! Nate was about to open the picture but hesitated, his finger hovering over the chat. Go ahead, Mirajane urged. Need me to help you look? Actually, can you help me make it into a poster? Nate decided, forwarding the photo to Mirajane directly. Might as well save himself the trouble of editing. Mirajanes laughter was soft but amused. Leave it to me! Meanwhile, Levys eyes were wide with curiosity, picking up on the tension in the air. Her gaze sparkled, brimming with the gossip shed just absorbed. At that moment, the Lucy of this world hurriedly burst into the guild. Nate, Mira, Levy The young woman was slightly out of breath, clearly having run all the way from home. But the moment she saw her future self lying on the table, she was immediately startled. Me?! Is she okay? Shes fine, she just entered the game world, Levy quickly explained. Lucy, I even mistook the future Lucy for you just now. Unlike the Lucy from the Edolas incident, this Lucy was incredibly hard to distinguish from her future self. Even Nate, without physically embracing them, would have trouble telling the two apart. Even their magic auras were identical! Only Magic Net could differentiate between Gotta Earn Money and Gotta Be Strong based on their unique magic signatures. The young Lucy sat down and immediately turned to Nate. This whats going on? Thats a long story Nate began, before glancing at Mira. Mirajane smiled warmly and took over. Ill explain everything. Heres what happened Nate was more than happy to leave the storytelling to Mirajane. He had already explained the situation once to Mavis and then again to Mirajane after returning. Doing it a third time felt exhausting. Ignoring the girls conversation, Nate stood up, moved to a quieter corner, and resumed studying Satellite Magic. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So thats how it is I feel so bad for her! After hearing about Future Lucys plight, the young Lucy expressed genuine sympathy for her future selfs situation. Exactly, so we need to figure out a way to help her, Mira said with a sigh. But how do we go about doing that? Levy furrowed her brow, deep in thought. After a long pause without any good ideas, she sighed helplessly. According to Sensei, even if we change history and prevent the Eclipse Gate from opening, it wont bring the dead back to life. The young Lucy rested her chin in her hands, feeling lost. It was a dead end. There was no magic in the world that could resurrect the dead, and changing history would only create a new parallel worlda lose-lose situation. Not even her all-powerful boyfriend, Nate, could do anything about this, right? Lucy sighed gloomily. What should we do? For now, why not take her mind off it? Levy suggested. The weathers warming uphow about taking Future Lucy to the beach for a vacation? The beach? The young Lucy mulled it over and quickly decided, Good idea! How about the Akane Beach Resort? Mira chimed in with a smile. Girls only. Sounds like fun! Im in! Levy said excitedly. Lets see if anyone else wants to come too! Ill ask! Lucy eagerly volunteered. And just like that, the three women casually decided on a plan. Since they couldnt solve the problem for now, their focus shifted to cheering Future Lucy up. [Fairy Tail Bonds of Love] Lucy: Anyone want to go to the beach? Akane Beach Resort, Nates treat! Lucy: Girls only! Erza: ???? Whats Nate up to?! Juvia: Juvias in! Wakaba: Can I come too? Mirajane: Sorry, Wakaba, this is a girls-only outing. ???? Jet: @Nate Why does he get to go? Thats unfair! I want to go too! Sigma Male: ? The constant blinking of his ring pulled Nates attention away from studying. When he opened the group chat, he was met with complete chaos. Lucy: Nate doesnt have to come; hes just paying, haha ???? Erza: Akane Beach Resort? Ive been there before. Its a fun spot. Lucy: Erza, are you coming? Erza: Lets all go together. Evergreen: Im in too! A free vacation? Only a fool would say no! Meredy: Can Ultear and I come? I want ice cream. Cana: Mid-February Isnt it going to be cold? Mavis: Im going too! I want to go! Lucy: FIRST MASTER?! ???? Nate: ... Wait, when did this suddenly turn into a vacation plan? And why was he the one paying?! Chapter 318: Coding [Getting Over It] with one hand… The girls were incredibly decisive. After deciding on a beach vacation, they contacted the Akane Resort through Magic Net that same evening, requesting to book the entire place for a week.Although it was Februarya low season for tourismAkane Resort was the most famous vacation destination in the Fiore Kingdom. The resorts manager initially refused. Blocking off the entire resort for a week would disrupt other guests and seemed unreasonable. That was until Lucy mentioned, My boyfriend is Nate. The manager froze on the spot, left with no choice but to agree to Lucys request. However, the duration was adjusted from one week to three days. Publicly, the resort announced it would be closing for three days for repairs and maintenance. Of course, Nate would be footing the bill. But money was no longer an issue for him. The recently concluded Pokmon Tournament had been hugely profitable. While the prize money went to the champion, ticket sales alone had generated significant revenue. Two days later, at noon, a group of beautifully dressed women boarded the train to Akane Resort, all in high spirits. Nate, wont you come with us? Erza asked as they boarded. Nate shook his head. You all go ahead. I have a bit of work to finish. The real reason? He didnt want to take the train. Instead, he planned to teleport using Flying Thunder God magic once they reached their destination. Of course, he wasnt about to tell them that. It would be his little secret. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After seeing the girls off, Nate returned to his apartment. On the train: As Cana glanced out the window at Nate, she smirked. How about a bet? I say hell definitely sneak over later. Will he? Erza asked, confused. Ultear and Meredy, sitting together, exchanged knowing smiles. Because Lucy said no boys were allowed, he probably doesnt want to openly break the rule, Meredy teased. Erza still didnt see the problem and, never one to overthink, simply opened Magic Net to begin her daily training. Her mother, Irene, had recently taught her Enchant Magic, and she was using the Magic Arena for practice. The group naturally split into smaller clusters to chat. Cana, Erza, Ultear, and Meredy sat together. Evergreen, Juvia, Lucy, and future Lucy formed another group, while Wendy, Mavis, Mirajane, and Lisanna made up the third. That made twelve women and one catCarla. Meanwhile, back at Nates apartment: Nate settled in and began working on Magic Net. He wasnt lying to Erzahe really did have work to finish. Levys [Getting Over It] game was still incomplete. It was playable but lacked some essential features: 1. A leaderboard to encourage competition among players. 2. A basic tutorial to help players quickly grasp the mechanics. 3. A hidden function: to collect players negative emotions and convert them into cursed energy. If everything went smoothly upon release, this hidden feature could eventually be added to all his games. Time flew by as Nate wrote code, and soon over two hours had passed. Suddenly, he sensed a familiar presence outside his door. Hm? He paused his work, got up, and opened the door. Standing there was a stunning woman dressed as a witchIrene Belserion. She wore her usual witchs attire, complete with a pointed hat. Kami-sama. Long time no see, Irene. Where have you been? Nate invited her inside and made her a cup of chamomile tea. Sitting at the tea table, Irene curiously surveyed the modest apartment and chuckled. Kami-sama, why do you live in such a plain place? Whats wrong with it? Its quiet, and I like it, Nate replied, sitting back down to continue working. Irene, however, slid closer, leaning intimately against him. I went to visit Belserion, she said softly. Nate paused, slightly surprised. Your contracted dragon? Yes. Irene hesitated, then apologized. I know it was supposed to die, but I couldnt help saving it. To avoid changing history, I hid it deep in the mountains for centuries, where it avoided all human contact. Nate thought for a moment. Whether Belserion lived or died wasnt a major issue in the grand scheme of things. While typing, he replied casually, Thats fine. As long as history didnt change significantly. Irene smiled warmly at his acceptance. Leaning closer, her breath tickled his ear. Kami-sama, how about I make it up to you? Nate sighed inwardly, realizing his work was about to be derailed. He had hoped to finish the cursed energy conversion programbut this witch always managed to distract him. Irene took his hand and placed it gently on her thigh. Is your code really that fun? What are you working on? Feeling the warmth and softness of her thigh, Nate resigned himself to typing one-handed, reducing his efficiency by tenfold. However, his mood improved exponentially. Just a little program that converts negative emotions into cursed energy, he explained. Irene nodded knowingly. As a member of the Spriggan 12, she was familiar with cursed energy; one of their members had wielded such power. After watching him work for a moment, Irene realized she couldnt understand the code. Her mind wandered as she asked, I dont sense Erzas presence in the city. Where is she? Your daughter went on a beach vacation, Nate replied. Vacation? Irene mused. As Erzas mother, she felt she should take the opportunity to bond with her daughter. A vacation was the perfect chance! Noticing her interest, Nate raised an eyebrow. You want to join her? Where is it? Ill take you there tonight. That sounds wonderful. Irene glanced at the clock, noting it was just past 1 p.m. She wrapped her arms around Nate, preventing him from typing further. Now, even working one-handed was impossible. Irene, smiling playfully, whispered, Nate, its been such a long time since weve spent a night together. Nate sighed. Why did she make it sound like he was the one resisting? Giving up on work, he decided to fulfill his boyfriend duties. Clothes were soon scattered across the floor, and the air in the room became heavy with passion. They kissed, their affection carrying them from the desk to the bed, where the room soon echoed with the sounds of their intimacy. Time passed. The passion eventually subsided, leaving Irene blushing and content. She lay against Nate, half-draped over his body, her face glowing with satisfaction. They remained quiet for a while, simply enjoying each others warmth. Outside, the sky darkened. Kami-sama, Irene murmured softly, are you hungry? Nate glanced at the clock, then lightly patted her. Get up. Lets go eat at the resort. Irene blinked, momentarily forgetting about Erzas vacation plans. She stretched languidly, then frowned. I feel so sticky. I want a bath. Then take one, Nate replied, amused. But I want Kami-sama to carry me. If only your daughter could hear this, Nate thought inwardly. For someone over 400 years old, Irene could be such a baby. Carry me~ Irene giggled, clinging to him playfully. Relenting, Nate picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. Standing in front of the sink, Irene carefully selected her bathing products. Turning around with a mischievous smile, she suggested, Lets bathe together. Ill scrub your back, Kami-sama~ Nate shrugged. Why not? Thus began their shared bath. Irene helped Nate wash up first, then they switched roles, with Nate taking care of Irene. Every inch of her, inside and out, was thoroughly cleansed. By the end of it, Irene was so relaxed she could barely stand, slumping against the edge of the bathtub. Bathing together, while time-consuming, was undoubtedly an intimate way to strengthen their bond. In that serene moment, Irene felt a deep sense of happiness. If time could freeze, she would have wanted it to stop here forever. But such thoughts inevitably led her back to Erza, sparking a pang of guilt. Kami-sama, she asked quietly, am I a bad woman? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 100 Chapters Ahead of Others Chapter 319: Gathering of Nine Demon Gates? Youre a bad woman, and Im a bad mana match made in heaven, Nate joked as he grabbed a towel to dry himself off.Kami-sama is the best man in the world, Irene countered with a radiant smile. Its only Irene whos the bad woman, the bad mother. Her previous gloom melted away, replaced by cheerfulness. Let me help you get dressed, Kami-sama, she offered playfully. Lets not, Nate said flatly. Does she not understand the limits of a 21-year-old mans self-control? he thought. He pulled a clean towel from the rack and tossed it to Irene, who was leaning lazily against the bathtub. Dry yourself off quickly. He muttered a spell, and with a flash, he changed into a fresh set of clothes. Irene, draping the towel around her shoulders, walked over to the sink. Requip magic really is convenient. Did Erza teach you that? Yeah, she did. Noticing that Irenes long, crimson hair was still damp, Nate grabbed a magic blow-dryer hanging on the wall and stood behind her to help dry it. Youre so thoughtful, Kami-sama, Irene said, her smile soft and warm. The magic blow-dryer, powered by lacrima energy instead of electricity, could produce multiple levels of heat. In fact, it was more efficient than any Nate had used in his past life. He gently sifted through Irenes hair with his fingers, expertly using the dryer. He had gotten quite good at this, having dried Ultears and Lucys hair beforeand now Irenes. Of the three, Irenes hair was the thickest and longest, cascading all the way to her waist. Drying it completely would take at least half an hour. By the time her hair was fully dry, they had spent quite a while in the bathroom. Irene, who normally styled her hair in four braids, opted for a clean and simple ponytail today. She seemed to be in a particularly good mood. Different hairstyles reflect different moods. Kami-sama, does this look good on me? It looks great, Nate replied with a smile. As long as you like it. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He couldnt help but think how much Irene resembled Erza with her hair like that. Standing together, theyd look like a perfect pair of sisters. Lets head to the resort, Nate said. With a golden magic circle appearing beneath their feet, the two disappeared from the apartment in an instant. Tartaros Known as the most enigmatic of the dark guilds, Tartaros was shrouded in mystery. Its headquarters location was unknown. Its key membersreferred to as the Nine Demon Gateswere a mystery. Their movements were unpredictable. Even the few reports about them merely confirmed their existence without offering specifics on their members or magic abilities. In truth, Tartaross base was not on land but in the skya massive cube-shaped floating island. Each of the cubes six faces was home to lakes and land. These lakes defied natural laws, their waters clinging to the cubes surfaces without falling. The island, called Underworld Island, had its own gravity, making it almost like a small, movable planet. In fact, the entire island was a living creature: a massive beast of the underworld. At the center of this desolate land stood Tartaross imposing fortress. Tartaros Headquarters Standing before the gothic doors of the ancient castle, Seilah held her newly won trophy. The doors creaked open, and out walked a slender, armored demon with green hair and a mask: Ky?ka. Welcome back, Seilah, Ky?ka said. Ky?ka-sama, Seilah replied respectfully. Ky?kas eyes briefly scanned Seilahs trophy and then fell on the man trailing behind her. Congratulations on your victory. But whos this human? Seilah answered matter-of-factly, This is Kageyama from Eisenwald. On my way back, he tried to steal my trophy. Such an infuriating human. Eisenwald? Ky?ka raised an eyebrow. She rarely bothered remembering the names of lesser dark guilds, but Eisenwald was an exception. They had once been under the Oracin Seis and had even wielded the demon flute Lullaby to attack a conference of official guild masters. Although Eisenwald had been easily defeated, it left a lasting impression on Ky?ka. She ignored Kageyama and got straight to the point, asking: What progress have you made in the investigation? I managed to get Zerefs username on the Magic Net, but I havent been able to add him as a friend, Seilah replied helplessly. Who told you that? Ky?ka asked, her expression showing genuine surprise. Nate, Seilah said. The Magic Nets creator? Ky?kas gaze sharpened. Can a humans words be trusted? I think so, Seilah hesitated briefly before adding, Nate is an interesting human But as she spoke, doubt crept in. Was he really human? Perhaps he was an avatar of some god. The Magic Net, after all, was a magic system far beyond ordinary comprehension, transcending even the boundaries of conventional magic or curses. It seemed more like divine sorcery. Ky?ka fell silent in thought. So, the Magic Nets creator knows Zeref? Maybe we should capture him and interrogate him thoroughly! ... Seilah was rendered speechless. You have no idea how terrifying those women are, she thought. The last time they suspected her of having designs on Nate, they tricked her into the outskirts, and six of them ganged up on her. Especially that woman Lucyshe could even summon a dragon. I really dont think thats a good idea. As a defeated demon mingling among humans, Seilah couldnt help feeling gratitude toward Nate. Hed awarded her the championship trophy and refrained from exposing her identity, allowing her to participate in the competition. He was a good person! Ky?ka gave Seilah a suspicious glance but decided to let it go. Regardless, you did well this time. Everyones waiting for youlets begin the meeting. Seilah followed Ky?ka into the fortress as the heavy gates closed behind them. Shortly after, they arrived in a dimly lit meeting room. Along the long table sat seven of the Nine Demon Gates. At the head of the table, seated in the main chair, was Mard Geer Tartaros, the Underworld King. With a book labeled E.N.D. in his hands, he crossed his legs and greeted Seilah with a smile: Welcome back, Seilah. Now, lets hear what youve learned on your mission before your fellow kin. Akane Resort C Hotel Rooftop On the rooftop of the resort, Erza stood in a long, elegant purple evening gown, her hand resting lightly on the railing as she gazed out at the night sea. Though it was mid-February and still chilly in Magnolia, unique ocean currents here created a mild, spring-like climate. Behind her, a golden light flickered. Nate and Irene appeared in unison. Sensing the surge of magic energy, Erza turned immediately. Cana said youd show up. And here you are Good evening, Erza, Irene greeted her daughter warmly, staff in hand. Nate spread his hands. I wont intrude on your mother-daughter time. Ill just grab a bite. With that, he turned and descended the staircase from the rooftop. The hotel was eerily quiet, thanks to it being fully reserved. Nate made his way to the first-floor dining hall and ordered a lavish meal. As he enjoyed his food, he opened the Magic Net and sent a private message to Lucy. Sigma Male: Where are you all? After a few moments, Lucy replied. Gotta Earn Money: Were at the amusement park. Gotta Earn Money: I knew youd show up, Nate~ ???? Sigma Male: Finished work. I deserve a vacation too, dont I? ???? Of course, this was a lie. He hadnt finished his coding. Irene had kept him far too occupied all afternoon. Gotta Earn Money: We decided on the trainif you show up tonight, were going to punish you! ???? Gotta Earn Money: Weve already planned the punishment game! Sigma Male: What kind of game? Gotta Earn Money: Not telling~ ???? Oh, so they want to punish me now, huh? Nate smirked to himself. This is how they treat their benefactor, the one footing the bill? Deciding not to leave it to chance, he turned to his informant, Juvia. Chapter 320: Going to Future Lucy’s Timeline… Sunny Doll: Punishment game?Sunny Doll: Im sorry, Nate-sama, but Juvia hasnt heard about this. Hmm? Seeing the message from his little informant, Nate began to suspect that Lucy was bluffing. Sunny Doll: Nate-sama, Juvia is at the amusement park. Would you like to join us? ?????? Sigma Male: You all enjoy yourselves and have fun. Deciding not to disturb the girls outing, Nate finished his dinner and then opened the Magic Nets built-in programming tools to continue working on the unfinished code from earlier that afternoon. Half an hour later, the magic-energy conversion program was finally complete. He embedded the hidden feature into the [Getting Over It] client, finalizing the test version of the game. Now it was time to find someone to test it. Nate opened his friend list, carefully selecting his target: the girl next door, Jenny. Seeing Jenny online brought a smile to his face as he recalled their last encounter at the hotel, where he had helped her take some creative photos. Now, his private gallery held a collection of photos of her wearing nothing but band-aids and milk caps. Sigma Male: A friend of mine developed a game. I recommend you try it out. Sigma Male: [Getting Over It, test version]. Jenny replied almost immediately. Jenny: A new game? ???? Sigma Male: Try it out and write me an 800-word review by tomorrow. ???? Jenny: Sure, I love games~ The conversation ended there, and Nate hoped the game wouldnt drive her too mad. Switching gears, Nate activated his Requip Magic, summoning his Gale-Force Reading Glasses and a few books on satellite magic. He resumed studying, delving into the intricacies of magic. Hours passed without notice. Nate. The sound of someone approaching and taking a seat beside him finally pulled him from his concentration. Lucy... wait, no, Future Lucy. Nate glanced up and greeted her, nearly mistaking her for her counterpart. Future Lucy seemed surprised. How did you know? She had deliberately dressed identically to Lucy todaysame clothes, hairstyle, even makeup. The other girls couldnt tell them apart. Nate chuckled. Take a guess. Hmm... I have no idea. Future Lucy tilted her head, unable to figure out what gave her away. Nate pointed at his eyes. The eyes are the windows to the soul. Lucys eyes are always full of joy and peace. Yours, on the other hand, carry a lot of pain. A persons emotions were often reflected in their eyes. Oh, I see. Thats impressive, Future Lucy admitted, sighing. I had fun playing at the amusement park with everyone earlier, but once I returned to the quiet hotel, I couldnt help but think of my fallen friends. Everyones so kind to me, but I just cant stop feeling this way. Im sorry You dont need to apologize. Youre too kind, Nate thought, flicking her forehead gently. Ah? Future Lucy rubbed her forehead, wide-eyed as she looked at Nate. For the next couple of days, youre staying with Lucy, right? Yeah... I thought about renting an apartment, but I dont have enough money, Future Lucy admitted, looking a bit embarrassed. Without her Zodiac Keys, she couldnt even take on guild quests to earn an income. She was left relying on the hospitality of her present-day self, which felt awkward despite being her own house. Do you have nightmares? Yes Future Lucy stared at Nate in amazement. How do you know everything? Nate shook his head slightly. Your anxiety comes from fear. Do your nightmares involve the image of ten thousand dragons? Yes! Future Lucy nodded frantically. The way to conquer fear is to face it. Nate smiled faintly, setting down his magic book and extending both hands toward her. Give me your hands. Future Lucy complied without hesitation. Over the past two days, she had talked extensively with Lucy about her boyfriend. Lucy had shared every detail of how they met, grew close, and fell in love. As a result, Future Lucy no longer saw Nate as a stranger. In fact, she trusted and depended on him completely, though she herself hadnt realized it. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then? Future Lucy asked, a hint of anticipation in her voice. Stand up with me and hold still. Holding her hands, Nate helped her rise from her seat. He then activated Flying Thunder God, his time-space magic. A single golden light particle materialized between them. The tiny speck of light drifted into Future Lucys chest. As someone from a parallel future, destroying the Eclipse Gate would normally send her back to her original timeline. But Nate wasnt going to go through all that trouble. By harnessing the time-space coordinates imprinted on Future Lucy and using the power of Flying Thunder God, he could traverse timelines effortlessly. The next moment, golden light engulfed them both, and they vanished. You can open your eyes now, Nates voice came from nearby. Future Lucys eyelashes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. ROAR!! A beastly howl echoed across the sky. This is the capital?! Future Lucy trembled, instinctively moving closer to Nate. The night sky above Crocus was littered with ruins, the city reduced to flaming wreckage. Dragons circled above, so numerous that counting them was impossible. They unleashed their destructive breath, razing what remained of the city. This is my world Future Lucy clung tightly to Nate, her palms already sweaty. The sight of a world annihilated by ten thousand dragons was overwhelming. Nate wrapped his arm around her waist, and the two began to ascend into the air. N-Nate! Dont be afraid, Nate said calmly. Your fear stems from a lack of power. He glanced at her. Overcoming it isnt as hard as you think. Ill teach you how. How? Future Lucys voice trembled. Youre not planning to Thats right. Tonight, we hunt dragons. Nate grinned. Hold on tight; falling from this height could hurt. Future Lucy hugged him tightly, clutching him as if her life depended on it. At that moment, a blue dragon spotted them and unleashed a torrent of dragon breath. The water-elemental attack manifested as a massive waterspout, surging toward them. Encased in golden light, Nate and Future Lucy moved like a meteor, darting through the waterspout effortlessly. They landed atop the blue dragons head. What?! The dragon exclaimed, startled. Mere humans avoided my breath attack? Good evening, dragon. Nate raised his right foot and stomped hard on the dragons head. Sorry, but you looked the strongest. Youll do. Dragon Taming Magic: Activate! BOOM! The stomps force reverberated as if piercing the dragons skull. A pitch-black magic circle erupted beneath Nates foot. Chains shot out from the circle, binding the dragons head tightly in an instant. ARRGH!! The blue dragon screamed, flapping its wings in a desperate attempt to stay airborne. It was futile. It plummeted toward the ground, bound by the magic chains. What is this magic?! I damn it!! CRASH! The massive dragon hit the ground with a thunderous impact, crushing the remains of a building beneath it. Future Lucy stared in stunned silence, her wide eyes filled with disbelief. Then she heard Nate speak: This dragons yours now. Chapter 321: Setting up the Spawn Point G-give it to me?Future Lucy was utterly dumbfounded. What is the meaning of this, human? the blue dragon demanded. She lay prone on the ground, struggling desperately to break free of the Dragon Taming Magic. The pitch-black chains encircled her neck, not only restraining her physically, but also binding her spirit and will. Nate gently tugged on Lucys hand and leaped down from the dragons head. Sit. At the command of her so-called master, the blue dragon found herself unable to resist. Instinctively, she complied. Lower your head. The dragon silently cursed, but still lowered her head obediently. Nate patted her nose, grinning. Good dragon. Oh, youre female. W-what is this, training a pet? Future Lucy couldnt help but laugh, quickly covering her mouth. Whats your name? Nate asked. I am the Sea King Dragon, Lasteigeeney, the blue dragon replied, her tone filled with anger and helplessness. What kind of magic is this, capable of controlling me? Lasteigeeney? Do you know Grandeeney? The Sky Dragon? Hmph, no, I dont, Lasteigeeney snapped, though her tone suggested she might be lying. They clearly werent on good terms. Nate didnt press further. In a world of ten thousand dragons, it was only natural that some might be connected to dragons like Igneel and Grandeeney. From now on, he said, shes your master. Youll obey her commands. As he spoke, Nate imprinted a Flying Thunder God Seal onto Lasteigeeneys body. Then, using celestial magic, he created a black key imbued with the same seal. This key is for you. By channeling your magic into it, you can summon Lasteigeeney to fight for you, he explained, handing the black key to Future Lucy. Think of it as a unique form of Celestial Spirit Magic. Future Lucy stared blankly at the key in her hand. Nate, why are you so kind to me? Because youre Lucy, Nate replied with a gentle smile. Although from a different timeline, she was still Lucystill his girlfriend. Being kind to his future girlfriend felt only natural. Future Lucy clutched the black key tightly, her face flushing at his words. Just hearing youre Lucy stirred her emotions. Thinking back, Nate had done so much for her: he restored her arm and even captured a dragon on her behalf. Though she wasnt the Lucy from his timelinewasnt truly his girlfriendhe continued to shower her with care and affection. It was no wonder that this worlds Lucy had fallen for him. If this continued, she herself might fall for him too. No, no, no! Future Lucy shook off the inappropriate thoughts swirling in her mind. Will she really listen to me? Do I need to form a contract? she asked. Try it, Nate encouraged. A-a handshake? Future Lucy ventured tentatively. Lasteigeeney: S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Am I a dog? Damn humans! Despite her inner complaints, the dragon complied. Lasteigeeney raised her paw and lightly touched Future Lucys small hand. Shes actually listening to me! Future Lucy exclaimed in surprise. She then politely introduced herself: Hello, Lasteigeeney, Im Lucy. Please take care of me. She hesitated, then asked softly, Do the chains around your neck hurt? I dont feel anything Lasteigeeney sighed. But Id prefer if they were removed. Can they be removed? Future Lucy turned to Nate hopefully. They can, Nate answered, nodding. But then shed probably eat you. T-then forget it! Future Lucy wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead. Sorry, Lasteigeeney, I cant remove them just yet. Nate looked up at the night sky. Where dozens of dragons had once soared, not a single one remained. Dragons werent simple beasts; they were highly intelligent. After seeing Lasteigeeney subdued so easily, the others had fled. Closing his eyes, Nate focused on sensing the coordinates of another dimension. As expected, the black dragon was also in this world. That confirmed itthis world had two Acnologias. I need to accelerate the games progress, Nate muttered to himself. Otherwise, these ten thousand dragons might all be slaughtered by the two black dragons. Wait, what if the two black dragons fought each other? A grin tugged at the corner of his lips. Which one would win? Shaking off the amusing thought, Nate turned to Future Lucy. Lucy, Ill send you back for now. Youre not coming with me? I have some important tasks to handle first. Dont worry; Ill be fine. He took her hand and activated the Flying Thunder God technique, transporting her back to her original world. Once she was safely returned, Nate addressed Lasteigeeney. Lets go. To the palace. Mounting the dragon, Nate soared into the sky toward Mercurius. From above, he gazed down at what remained of the once-magnificent structurenow in ruins and littered with the corpses of soldiers. Activating his Six Eyes, Nate scanned the entire area, but found no trace of life. Did you kill everyone here? I dont know, Lasteigeeney replied flatly. It was already like this when I came through the gate. The ten thousand dragons had not all emerged at once. Lasteigeeney had been among the last. By the time she arrived, the kingdom was already in ruins. The gatewhere is it? Lasteigeeney descended toward a platform within the palace. Nate dismounted and spotted the Eclipse Gate. The massive structure stood wide open, though no new dragons were emerging at the moment. Lets fix that. Nate activated his Arc of Embodiment, summoning a towering giant. With immense strength, it pushed the Eclipse Gate shut. As the gate slammed closed, Nate noticed something on the groundtwelve golden Zodiac Keys. These must belong to Future Lucy, he said, pocketing the keys to return them later. Turning to Lasteigeeney, he commanded, Guard this gate. Yes Master. Lasteigeeneys face was a mix of resignation and frustration. Of all the dragons, why had she been the unlucky one? Nate didnt bother consoling her. He vanished in a flash of golden light to explore the ruined capital. Searching through the desolate city, he found no survivorsnot even the bodies of Fairy Tails members. This is brutal. Standing amidst the wreckage, Nate shook his head. This is all because of that princess and her father. What were they thinking, opening this gate? Of all days, they had chosen July 7, 756the day of the Red Moon. The abnormal magic energy of the Red Moon disrupted spacetime, linking this era to the dragon-infested period 400 years ago. A regular activation of the gate wouldnt have led to this catastrophe. This world is beyond saving. The only way to fix it would be through divine interventionrewinding time itself, Nate mused. He doubted even the gods could do that, and it was certainly beyond his current abilities. Lets start by setting the player spawn point. Nate extended a finger, carving a massive Flying Thunder God circle into the air. The glowing runes descended, imprinting themselves into the ground below, creating a vast magic circle that would serve as the games starting area. Next, the game map he said quietly, raising his right hand palm-up. Satellite Magic: Celestial Observation! With a thunderous roar, milky-white magic energy shot into the sky. High above, about 100 kilometers over the capital, intricate, multicolored magic circles expanded, eventually forming a massive construct over a kilometer in diameter. A translucent interface appeared before Nate, displaying a birds-eye view of the entire continent of Ishgar. In the bottom-left corner, a small red dot blinkedhis current location. Show me the dragons. More red dots appeared across the map, spreading out like swarms of ants. They covered the continent, moving ceaselessly. Like maggots, Chapter 322: Earth Surface Level "The magic consumption is enormous," Nate noted, feeling his mana drain rapidly.Using Satellite Magic was no small feat. When the Magic Council employed it, they needed numerous mages working together, supported by specialized mana conversion devices. Nate, however, was essentially doing the work of dozens all by himself. He examined the magic map before him. The overwhelming number of red dots was enough to make anyones head spin. "If I try capturing them one by one, Ill still be at it for the next hundred years," he muttered. There was no alternative but to rely on the players! "Now that I have a spawn point and a game map, the next step is to create playable characters. Once thats done, the basic framework will be complete." Nate dismissed the magic map with a wave of his hand and began considering how to introduce playable characters. There were three potential methods: Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 1. Real-Body Transference This approach involved sending players real bodies into the game world. But that would be far too dangerous, essentially offering the dragons a buffet of helpless prey. Even powerful figures like Jura Neekis of the Ten Wizard Saints wouldnt stand a chancenot only would they fail to defeat the dragons, but they wouldnt even break their defenses. Why had Jura suddenly become a unit of measurement for combat strength? 2. Celestial Puppets This method would mimic the [Celestial Pokmon] system by creating Celestial Puppets for players to control. The advantage was that death wouldnt be a concern, and players could respawn infinitely. However, the downside was that these puppets had limited potential and maintaining them would consume vast amounts of Celestial Magic. 3. Stand Users The third method drew inspiration from Irenes Stand User Magic. Irene had used this magic to create a substitute body for herself, avoiding the curse of dragonification. Not only did this substitute body prevent her from becoming a dragon, but it could also temporarily merge with her real self to unlock her dragon powers. Using this method, Nate could allow players to create avatars with high potential. By integrating "Stand Magic: Stand User" into the Magic APP, players could create and control custom avatars. Moreover, he could embed various Dragon Slayer Magics into these avatars, making them combat-ready. This would effectively turn every player into a Dragon Slayer Mage! Nate carefully considered the feasibility of this plan. So far, there were no major obstacles. Since players would use Stand Magic to create their avatars via the Magic APP, thered be no risk of them causing havoc in the real world. Their powers would remain confined to the "game world," where theyd serve as Dragon Slayer Mages. But which generation of Dragon Slayer Mages would they be? First Generation: Directly taught by dragons, like Natsu. Second Generation: Gained power through implanted Dragon Lacrima, like Laxus. Third Generation: A combination of the first two, like Sting and Rogue. Fourth Generation: Artificial soldiers created using Dragon Slayer Magic, such as the Quartum Army made by Zash Caine. Fifth Generation: Dragon Eaters, who gained power by consuming dragon flesh. This new method would produce Sixth Generation Dragon Slayers. By utilizing the Magic APP to integrate Stand Magic and Dragon Slayer Magic, every player could become a Sixth Generation Dragon Slayer Mage. "The era where everyone can be a Dragon Slayer is here!" Nate proclaimed, satisfied with the idea. To achieve this, he needed to accomplish two tasks: 1. Integrate Stand Magic into the Magic APP. 2. Add more Dragon Slayer Magic attributes to the Magic APP. Currently, the Magic APP only contained Natsus Fire Dragon Slayer Magic, which was insufficient. With the next steps clear, Nate activated Telepathy and reached out to Lasteigeeney: "Im leaving. Stay here and guard the Eclipse Gate." Lasteigeeneys dragon voice echoed back, tinged with resignation: "Understood, Master." Back in the original world, it was already past 11 PM. The girls, tired from their day of fun, had gone to their rooms to rest. Nate found a random guest room, sat down, and began integrating the Stand User Magic into the Magic APP. He aimed to complete a demo of the game within the next three days of vacation. After half an hour of work, the clock struck midnight. A sudden thought occurred to him. "Wait, why am I coding late at night during a vacation?" he wondered. He decided to let his Thought Projection handle the task. Just as he was about to set this plan into motion, a knock sounded at the door. Nate paused, using his Six Eyes to identify the visitor. The magic signature was familiarit was Juvia. He got up and opened the door. "Still up this late?" "Nate-sama~" Juvia cooed, diving into his arms, her cheeks flushed. "Juvia cant sleep." I think you mean you dont want to sleep, Nate thought, smirking internally. He pulled her inside, closing the door behind them. "Howd you know which room I was in?" "Juvia asked the hotel front desk," she replied, burying her face in his chest. "Does Nate-sama not want me here?" "Of course youre welcome." Inwardly, Nate sighed. Hed spent the afternoon with Irene, and now Juvia was here seeking attention. He scooped her up with one arm, kissing her deeply while his other hand slipped under her nightgown, encountering familiar softness. As always, Juvia felt silky smoothlike water itself. The Next Morning Sunlight streamed through the window, waking Nate, along with a tickling sensation on his nose. Opening his eyes, he found Juvia lying on his chest, playing with his hair. "Good morning, Nate-sama~" "Morning," Nate muttered, groggily slapping her bottom. "Ah!" Juvia yelped softly before giving him a shy smile. "Sorry, Nate-sama. Juvia wont do it again." "Not enough," he teased. Blushing, Juvias hand slowly wandered under the covers, brushing against something. Her face reddened as she whispered, "Juvia willtry harder." She slipped under the blankets. By the time they finally left the room, it was already 10 AM. Juvia cautiously peeked into the hallway before tiptoeing out like a thief. "Are we sneaking around? This really feels like an affair," Nate mused, chuckling as he stepped out onto the balcony. The weather was lovely, with bright sunshine and a gentle breeze. Activating his Six Eyes, Nate scanned the distant beach, seeing the girls playing in the sand and waves. "Six Eyes is such amazing magic. No one else could get a view like this from so far away." Leaning on the railing, he admired the scenepurely out of appreciation, he reassured himself. He already knew every detail of his girlfriends figures by heart. Still, it was his first time seeing swimsuits on some of them, like Evergreen, Levy, and Mavis. Evergreen, with her elegant waves of hair, was playing beach volleyball alongside Mavis, Wendy, and Levy. "Didnt realize Evergreen had such a killer figure," Nate thought, watching her spike the ball. The motion made her assetsfirm and fullbounce attractively. "With no modern enhancements in this magic world, thats 100% natural." He estimated that Evergreens figure rivaled Mirajanes. In comparison, Levy, Mavis, and Wendy were rather modest in that department. "The Flat-Chest Trio" Nate snickered. "Seriously, you three? Playing beach volleyball? Switch it up!" His gaze fell on Mavis, who looked adorable in her childlike swimsuit. "Thats about the flattest surface Ive ever seenearth surface level!" Just as he finished this internal jab, Mavis suddenly disappeared from his sight. "Huh?" Turning around, Nate froze. Mavis stood behind him, smiling serenely, a hint of mischief in her eyes. "Fourth Master, what does earth surface level mean?" "What thewhen did she learn to teleport?" Nate thought, stunned. Chapter 323: Fairy Heart Nate hadnt expected Mavis to hear him from such a distance.Ahem, the so-called earth surface level is actually a spirita courageous spirit to keep moving forward! First Master, I was complimenting you. Mavis didnt believe a word of it. She wasnt a foolquite the opposite. She was very clever. Puffing her cheeks, she glared at Nate. Tell me the truth. Nate shrugged. A womans worth isnt measured by the size of her chest. Small has its own advantages At least their shoulders dont get as sore, he thought wryly. W-Waaah! Mavis immediately started to cry. Ah, Im sorry! I misspoke. Actually, its not small at all. Its very cute! Dont cry I-Im not crying! Mavis sniffled, rubbing her eyes, but when she looked down and saw her toes, her tears welled up even more. Nate felt utterly helpless. Desperate, he added, Maybe theres a way to make them grow bigger? Sniff W-What? How? Her tears stopped instantly, and Mavis looked at Nate with sparkling, hopeful eyes. Wait, you dont actually think I know how, do you? Nate thought, incredulous. In this magical world, was there really no bust-enhancing magic? Maybe if you massage them regularly, theyll grow? Mavis blushed bright red, instinctively crossing her arms over her chest and stepping back. What do you mean?! Huh? You dont actually think I meant me, do you? Nate mentally groaned. He quickly cleared his throat and tried to think of a serious solution. The truth is, if we can lift the curse on you, your body will naturally mature. Lift the curse? Maviss ahoge (her strand of hair) perked straight up in surprise. The curse of Ankhseram, a gods curseit was considered impossible to break. But coming from Nate, maybe it was possible Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For some reason, she just believed in him. Eyes wide, she asked, Do you have a way, Fourth Master? Ill need to check your condition first. Is your physical body still intact? Nate asked, feigning ignorance. The truth about Maviss physical body was Fairy Tails greatest secret. Hasnt the Third Master told you about it? Mavis asked, puzzled. Then realization struck her. Back when Master Makarov was chasing Zerefs trail, Mavis had officiated the ceremony to pass on the title of guild master. The secret of her physical body was meant only for Fairy Tails guild masters, and due to unusual circumstances, Nate had never been informed. Well I wont admit its because I forgot, Mavis thought with an embarrassed sigh. Let me tell you personally then. She glanced toward the girls still playing far off on the beach, hesitated for a moment, and then decided lifting her curse was more urgent. Fourth Master, lets return to the guild for now. Right now? Nate considered it for a moment, then nodded. All right, lets go. He activated the Flying Thunder God technique, golden teleportation magic circles forming beneath both of their feet. In an instant, the two of them vanished. Meanwhile, back on the beach Evergreen, holding a volleyball, looked around in confusion. Where did the First Master go? She just disappeared all of a sudden, another voice noted. Magnolia, Fairy Tail Guild. When Nate and Mavis walked into the guilds tavern, it was much quieter than usual. After the Pokmon Tournament, many members had returned to work. Over the past few days, with Mirajane and Lisanna on vacation, the bars operations were handed over to a girl named Kinana. Nate, First Master, welcome back, Kinana said. Although she was 20 years old, she looked much younger. She wore a frilly camisole dress and stood behind the bar, polishing a glass. Good morning, Kinana, Nate greeted her casually. Kinana was once Cobras snake companion, a member of the Oracin Seis known as the Poison Dragon. Cursed by a dark mage in her youth, she had been forced to remain in snake form. Only recently, after Makarov and the Ten Wizard Saints stumbled upon her while searching for Zeref, had her curse been broken. Afterward, Makarov brought her back to the guild, where she joined Fairy Tail. Recalling Kinanas backstory, Nate asked, Is Laxus at the guild today? No, I havent seen him these past couple of days. Probably off somewhere training hard again, trying to figure out how to beat me in a spar, Nate mused. He would have to add Laxuss Lightning Dragon Slayer Magic into the Magic App as well. For now, though, his priority was checking on Maviss body. Leaving the tavern with Mavis, the two descended into the guilds underground chambers. The first and second basement floors were open to everyone, housing storage rooms and recreational spaces. However, deeper below were secret rooms accessible only to guild masters. Nate and Mavis followed a spiraling staircase step by step into the depths. Magic candles along the walls automatically lit up, illuminating their path. This underground passage goes so deep... its ridiculous, Nate commented. This area is only accessible to guild masters, Mavis explained, floating ahead. She turned back and urged him, Hurry up, Fourth Master! All right, all right Nate sighed. The First Master seemed overly excitedshe clearly couldnt wait to break her curse. Before long, they reached the end of the staircase. At the bottom stood a large door. Through his Six Eyes, Nate could see a powerful magic barrier sealed upon it. Mavis closed her eyes and raised her hand toward the door. A magic circle appeared in front of it, resembling one used to unlock a bank vault. The seals began unraveling, piece by piece. Once all the seals were undone, the door creaked open automatically. A bright white light poured through, forcing Nate to squint. As the light cleared, he finally saw what lay beyond. This is the guilds greatest secret, Mavis said softly. Thats my bodyFairy Heart, the magic of life! Floating in the center of the room was a giant crystal. Within it lay another Mavisher actual body. The real Mavis had her eyes gently closed. Her long, golden, wavy hair flowed almost to her feet, and she wore the same white cloak as her ghostly form. Her bare feet were visible through the crystal. First Master, Nate couldnt help but quip, so Fairy Tails fairy is really just you, isnt it? Huh? Your physical body is even cuter than your ghostly one. Eh? Maviss face turned crimson. Was he complimenting or teasing? Nate stroked his chin, activating his Six Eyes to study the scene carefully. Fairy Heartalso known as Lumen Histoirewas a magic that transcended even the three great Fairy Tail magics, embodying infinite, eternal magic power. Well, what do you think? Mavis asked nervously. Fourth Master, can you break the curse? Can I break the crystal? Nate pointed at the purple crystal encasing Maviss body. I need to make direct contact to be sure. Just make sure to reseal it afterward! Mavis agreed immediately. Before she could finish speaking, Nate stepped forward, raised his fist, and punched the air. Crack! A shockwave burst forth, shattering the crystal in an instant. Fractures spread like spiderwebs before the crystal broke apart completely with a sharp sound. Maviss body fell forward, and Nate caught her gently in his arms. O-One strike?! Mavis stared, dumbfounded. Shattering the crystal so cleanly without even grazing her bodyNates control over his magic had become incredibly precise. Chapter 324: How to Lift the Curse? Easy… The moment Nate held Maviss physical body, he immediately understood everything.How is it? she asked. Mavis floated closer, though she didnt dare approach her own body too closely. Nate pressed his head against the chest of Maviss physical form. He could clearly hear the sound of a heartbeat. This is fascinating magicyour body is merely a vessel, a container, he said. To put it in one sentenceI can hear the endless pulse of life! The pulse of magic power. The magic inside Maviss physical body seemed alive. Endless pulse? Mavis nodded lightly, her voice soft. It does feel that way. First Master, youve probably heard of the Magic Councils superweapon, Etherion, havent you? Nate asked. A single strike capable of destroying an entire nationthis body holds the potential for infinite Etherion usage. The magic consumed would recover in a very short amount of time. It truly is unlimited magic power. As for why it was still only potential, it was because it had never been truly used; the judgment was based purely on theory. This magic must never come to light. Its my sin Mavis clenched her tiny fists, her voice filled with guilt. How did this magic come to be? Nate inquired. He already had a general idea but wanted to hear it from her directly. Thats a story from before Fairy Tail was founded Mavis began without hesitation. Fairy Tails four founding members had once encountered Zeref. During that time, Zeref temporarily acted as their teacher, instructing them in various forms of magic. Among them was a magic called Law, which later became the precursor to Fairy Law. During one mission, Mavis used the unfinished Law magic. As a result, she was cursed by the god Ankhseram. From then on In the year X686, April, the Fairy Tail guild was officially established. For the following decade, the curse seemed harmless, aside from halting Maviss physical growth. But then came X696. Makarov was born. Mavis personally named him, and at the moment she witnessed the birth of a child, she understood the essence of life. The curse erupted. The energy of death took the life of Makarovs mother. Even Makarovs father was affected by the curse, though he didnt die immediately. It was then that I finally understoodI had been afflicted by Ankhserams curse, Mavis said, her voice growing heavy with emotion. I tried everything to lift the curse, but nothing worked. In the end, I resorted to a solution that wasnt really a solution at allI used a secret ritual to abandon my physical bodyI took my own life! Huh? Nate raised his eyebrows in surprise. This didnt match the version of events he knew. Wasnt Mavis killed by Zerefs curse? Because Zerefs curse was stronger, or because Mavis didnt love Zerefthose were the usual explanations. None of this seemed to fit. Nate remained silent, choosing to listen patiently. And then? he prompted. Then Mavis sighed. I hid my death from everyone, but the Second Master was truly a genius mage. He discovered my conditionmy heart was still beating. The gods curse left my physical body immortal and unaging. He tried countless resurrection magics to bring me back, but all of them failed. The combination of resurrection magics with Ankhserams curse created a magic unprecedented in the history of the magical world And that is what you now holdthe eternal magic, Fairy Heart! After speaking, Mavis looked at Nate with a serious expression. Her tone was calm as she said, Fourth Master, if you can lift my curse, please do so, even if it costs me my life! What was she sayingdid she truly want to die? Nate shook his head, then suddenly remembered an important question. Mavis, do you have any children? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Maviss eyes widened. What nonsense was this idiot talking about? Judging by her reaction, Nate had his answer. No children? Then what was the Wizard King about? He felt puzzled. According to the Second Master, he had encountered the Wizard King in the Alvarez Empire and barely escaped with his life. Forget ithe put the matter aside for now. Actually, lifting your curse is very simple, Nate said. Do you want the painless version or the painful version? Mavis was stunned. You have two methods? I recommend the painless version, he replied. The painful version would require using Irenes Separation Enchantment, while the painless version was much simpler. I can use Internet Magic to extract Fairy Heart, Nate explained. However, are you willing to give up infinite magic power? To be honest, infinite magic power is derived from the curses influence. Lifting the curse means losing that infinite magic power. As he spoke, Nate began to understand part of the divine powers nature. No wonder so many people mistook the Magic Net for something divine or considered him a gods incarnation. Gods truly did not use something as low-level as magic power. The Magic Net might seem to consume magic power, but the results showed no trace of a magical flow. At the same time, Nate realized the level at which divine power must exist. The god Ankhseram had cursed Mavis unintentionally, and yet that curse had birthed Fairy Heart, granting infinite magic power. It was absurd. The power of gods far surpassed that of any mage. So, how does one become a god? Nate couldnt help pondering this question. At that moment, Maviss voice broke into his thoughts. Her face was filled with disbelief. Can it really be lifted? Yes, its a trivial matter. Maviss eyes sparkled with admiration, and in them, Nate could clearly see reverence. Being admired by the First Master, a little girl at heart, was quite an achievement. Nate smiled. Shall I lift it now? Once I do, youll be able to return to your body and be revived. Please, Fourth Master~! Alright, Ill start now. Nate nodded, then suddenly remembered something. Oh, by the way, once youre revived, time wont suddenly catch up. If you want your chest to grow, youll have to develop it slowly. He hadnt forgotten the original intention behind this entire endeavor. It was ridiculoushow had they gone from wanting a slightly bigger chest to lifting a curse? She was actually willing to give up infinite magic power to grow her chest? What nonsense are you talking about?! Maviss face turned crimson, as if steam were rising from her head. Embarrassed, she scolded him, Im not doing this to make my chest bigger! Sure, sure, whatever you say, Nate thought, rolling his eyes. He then reached out and placed his hand on Maviss chest. Magic Netactivate! In an instant, the combined power of the curse and the resurrection magic within Maviss body began to slowly extract into the Deep Web. The process took several hours. Only after all of the Eternal Magic: Fairy Heart had been completely transferred did Maviss ghost enter her body once more. Moments later, her eyelashes fluttered, and what had been a corpse came back to life. Congratulations, First Master, Nate said. As soon as she awoke, Mavis threw herself into Nates arms, tears of joy streaming down her face. She laughed through her tears: Thank you, Fourth Master~! Chapter 325: Let’s collect Dragon Slayer Magic, Where’s God Serena? The newly revived Mavis was so overwhelmed with joy that she couldnt help but throw herself into Nates arms, embracing her savior.Nate glanced down to check Maviss condition. It seemed the curse had been completely removed. He patted her head and said, First Master, your body hasnt had a bath in decades, has it? ?! Mavis immediately jumped out of his arms, quickly stepping back and instinctively sniffing herself. With a flushed face, she muttered softly, It doesnt smell at all! Not even a little! Being sealed in the purple crystal kept me perfectly clean! This was truein fact, she even smelled quite nice. Nate thought to himself, Is this the magic at work? Noticing the white, wing-like ears on Maviss head, Nate couldnt help but ask, Ive wanted to ask for a long timeare those ears real or fake? Theyre just decorations, Mavis replied, blinking playfully. She teased, Do you want to touch them~? Can I? Without waiting for permission, Nate reached out and touched them. As expected, they were fake. The texture wasnt flesh; however, the feathers felt real, almost like a birds wing. Mavis blushed and stepped back, embarrassed. She had only been joking, but he actually went ahead and touched themwhat a reckless guy. Suddenly, she remembered last years S-Class Promotion Exam. When they had shared a tent, the shameless man had also touched her little bear. Embarrassed, Mavis stammered, IIm going to take a bath Perhaps she had grown too accustomed to floating around as a ghost, but the moment she tried to walk, she tripped over her own feet. Yah! she cried, falling flat on the ground. Nate thought of Wendy and couldnt help but chuckle. No wonder they called her a flat little lolishe excelled at tripping over nothing. Does it hurt? N-Not at all! It doesnt hurt at all! Mavis covered her red nose, tears welling in her eyes. Youre so stubborn, Nate said with a laugh. Im not a child! Mavis puffed out her cheeks angrily and shot Nate a glare. She hated being called a child. Quickly standing up, she brushed the dust off her knees. First things first, she thought. Take a bath, then head to the guilds library to see if theres any magic to make my chest bigger! Mavis hadnt forgotten her original goal. Im leaving nowbye, Fourth Master. With that, she dashed off barefoot, her small feet pattering on the ground. Be careful not to trip again. Do you need some money to buy shoes? Nate called after her. No need~! Her cheerful voice echoed from afar. Nate sighed. Whats with the First Masters aversion to shoes? Doesnt it hurt to walk barefoot? Shaking his head, Nate turned his focus inward and shifted his attention into the Deep Web. A pitch-black world. A massive sphere of white light radiated brightly. This was the Deep Web Coreits stored magic power had already surpassed 300,000 stars. To the right of the large sphere was a tiny black energy orb, barely the size of a sesame seed. It represented stored Cursed Energy, currently at 0.1 stars. Its grown a littleprobably thanks to the negative emotions provided by Jenny. Nate observed it for a moment. The small black orb was still expanding at an extremely slow pace. He guessed Jenny was currently playing the game and being tormented by its difficulty, generating plenty of negative emotions. Finally, Nate turned his gaze to the left of the glowing sphere. A swirling black mist was gently rotating there. It wasnt magic power or cursed energy. The power of a god Nate moved closer to examine it. To be precise, this is a divine curse. The fusion of the curse and resurrection magic had birthed infinite magic power. Nate tried to extract magic from it but failed. It seemed this power required a vessel to manifest its effects. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the original story, Zeref obtained the Fairy Heart, evolved into the White Mage, and gained immense powerthough he ultimately lost in a rather ridiculous fashion. In Fairy Tail, when the theme song plays, even gods have to kneel. Should I try fusing with it? Nate pondered for a moment before shaking his head. Forget it. The risks are unknown. Ill leave it for now and consult the Gate of Truth later. Exiting the Deep Web, Nate returned to reality. As he left the sealed chamber, he waved his hand, and the door automatically shut behind him. Once closed, a magic formation reactivated, resealing the area. Climbing back up the spiral staircase, Nate contemplated his next steps. The Stand Magic had already been handed over to his Thought Projection toolman, and it would likely be completed by tonight. What he needed to focus on now was integrating more Dragon Slayer Magic into the [Magic APP]. In the current world, the number of Dragon Slayers wasnt small. Excluding those in the northern continent, there were: Laxus, Lightning Dragon Slayer Wendy, Sky Dragon Slayer Gajeel, Iron Dragon Slayer Cobra, Poison Dragon Slayer Sting and Rogue from Sabertooth, White Dragon Slayer and Shadow Dragon Slayer Irene, Sage Dragon Slayer God Serena, ranked first among the Ten Wizard Saints, who possessed eight types of Dragon Slayer Magic. With Natsus Fire Dragon Slayer Magic, that made 16 known Dragon Slayer attributes. Nate thought, If I add all 16 types to the Magic APP, that should be enough for now. Players could choose their preferred attributes freely. If it still wasnt enough, he could develop new magic laterdragons could be hunted, each offering new magic. However, while others might cooperate, God Serena was a different story. As these thoughts crossed his mind, Nate reached the ground floor of the guildhall, where he saw Makarov entering through the front door. The small, elderly guild master walked in, hands behind his back, a frown on his wrinkled face. Master! Welcome back, Master! Good work, Master Makarov! The guild members greeted him enthusiastically. Makarov surveyed the guildhall and noticed how quiet it was. Wheres Mira? he asked. Mira and the others went on vacation, Nate answered as he approached. Where have you been these past couple of days, Master? I went to the Council Headquarters Makarov sighed heavily and shot Nate a disgruntled look. He was supposed to be retired. This kind of trouble should have been handled by the Fourth Master instead. From behind the bar, Kinana approached with a mug of beer. Master, was the Council giving you a hard time? Those idiots asked why Acnologia attacked the guild. How should I know? Makarov grumbled, taking a big gulp of the beer Kinana handed him. In any case, I handled it brilliantly, so dont worryits fine now. Nate applauded sarcastically, As expected of the Masteryou solved it easily. Makarov shot him another irritated glance. Where did you send the Black Dragon? The First Master said something about sending it to the future? Not this timelines future, Nate said, falling into thought. He wasnt sure there even was a future in this timeline. Deciding to change the topic, he asked, Master, did you happen to see the Heavenly King, God Serena, while you were there? Hmm? What do you want with him? Makarov asked. Just some business, Nate replied, not bothering to explain his plan. It would take too long. Makarov seemed to recall something. If youre looking for him try the Wizard Saint Group Chat. With that, Makarov opened his Magic Net interface and invited Nate to a group. [Fairy Tail Grandpa has invited you to join the group chat Ten Wizard Saint Exchange Group. Do you accept?] Wait theres a group for this? Nate blinked, stunned. Am I the last one to join this group? he muttered to himself. Chapter 326: Very Cute… My Dear Daughter ["Sigma Male" has joined the group chat.]Nate noticed that the group admin was Warrod Sequen, one of Fairy Tails founding members. Seeing the newcomer, the group admin immediately sent a message: Warrod Sequen: Oh, its Nate, huh? I thought you didnt want to join this kind of groupjust kidding, just kidding, haha. Sigma Male: Hello everyone, Im Nate. Sigma Male: Senior Warrod, when was this group created? Warrod Sequen: It was during that meeting about Zeref. You left early, so you were missed when we invited everyone else. Nate glanced at the list of group members. As expected, all nine current Wizard Saints were present, including Maru. The group seemed quiet; no one else welcomed himperhaps they were all busy. Nate exchanged a few more messages with the Fairy Tail veteran. Warrod invited him to visit his home sometime, and Nate diplomatically replied, Definitely next time! Having dealt with the elder, Nate searched the list for Serena. Serenas Magic Net nickname was particularly ostentatious: "God." Isnt that a little much? Nate inwardly mocked, but he still sent a friend request. Message attached: [This is Nate. I need your help with something.] After sending the request, there was no immediate replywho knew what Serena was busy with? For now, Ill leave it be. Right, Master. About the First Nate realized it wasnt appropriate to discuss this in public, so he activated Telepathy Magic to communicate privately. [Ive lifted the First Masters curse. Our guilds biggest secret is gone.] PFFT! Makarov, in mid-sip of the beer Kinana had brought him, suddenly sprayed it out in shock. Nate dodged quickly, holding up his hands. Calm down, Master. This was the First Masters own request. Makarov stared blankly, stunned. You went to the basement?! Thats right. You can ask the First for the details yourself. Ive got more pressing matters to deal withsee you! Before Makarov could react, Nate teleported away in an instant. Honestly, this wasnt my fault, right? he thought. It was Maviss request. What was I supposed to dosay no? Its her body, after all. Left alone, Makarov was completely dumbfounded. After the Fairy Sphere was undone, hed immediately rushed to the Council Headquarters to clean up the Acnologia incident. And now, an even bigger issue had arisen! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fairy Heart is gone?! Makarov trembled slightly at the thought. Then again, looking at it from another perspective, perhaps this was a good thing? Whats wrong, Master? Kinana asked curiously. Nothing Makarov sighed deeply, opening Magic Net to contact the First Master. But there was no reply. Nates Apartment With a flash of golden light, Nate returned home. The moment he stepped inside, he noticed something unusual: the sound of water from the shower and a cheerful humming echoing from the bathroom. Someones in the shower? Activating his Six Eyes, Nate saw through the walls. First Master, why are you showering at my place? Ah?! Dont come in! a panicked voice shouted from the bathroom. Nate sighed. Poor Mavis. She probably didnt even have a place to go. When she was a ghost, she could rest on the second-floor office sofa, and she never needed baths. Do you have any clean clothes to wear? Nate asked. A soft voice responded from inside, No I can wear my old ones. Its been decades. Theyre probably moldy. Theyre not moldy at all! Ill go buy you some clothes. Take your time in the shower, Nate said, shaking his head as he turned to leave. A sudden realization struck him: Should I buy childrens clothes or adult ones? After careful consideration, he decided it was safer to buy childrens clothes. Not long after, Nate entered a clothing store. A friendly sales assistant greeted him warmly: Nate-san! What an honor to have you here. Welcome! Hello, I need to buy some clothes. The assistant immediately began recommending the seasons latest mens fashion. Nate waved a hand to interrupt, Not for me. I need clothes for a young girlalong with shoes and undergarments. The sales assistant blinked in surprise. Your daughter? Her mind raced. When did Nate have a daughter? Hes not even married! In Magnolia, where the Magic Net Master lived, even the street dogs knew who he was. Uh a friends daughter, Nate explained. Shes about 13 or 14, around this tall. He gestured approximately at Maviss height. Oh The assistant suddenly understood. A private child! [The Master of the Magic Net has a secret 13-14-year-old daughter!] The assistant already envisioned the headline for the Magic Net forumit would definitely cause a stir. Nate gave her a suspicious look, sensing she was thinking something incredibly disrespectful. Nonetheless, she did her job well. After some bustling around, she helped him select two complete sets of clothing. Balance deducted: -69,700J. Womens clothes were profitable, but childrens clothes? Even more so. Combining the two? Unstoppable. Two sets of clothes cost as much as a months rent. Thank you for your purchase! If there are any issues with the clothing, please contact this account on the Magic Net, the assistant said sweetly as she escorted Nate out. The moment he left, she eagerly opened the forum to post her breaking news. Returning to the apartment, Nate found Mavis had already finished her bath. She wore her old white cloak and was sitting at the tea table, sipping chamomile tea. Fourth Master~ Seeing Nate return with shopping bags, the little First Masters eyes sparkled. Wow~ Are those new clothes for me? Two sets of clothes. You owe me 70,000J. Eh? Mavis froze, puffing out her cheeks. What? I owe you money? Im kidding. Theyre a gift, Nate replied with a smile. This little troublemaker is pretty amusing. Maviss face lit up instantly. Grabbing the shopping bags, she dashed into the bathroom. No peeking! Nate: Whod want to peek at a loli figure like yours? Before he could dwell on that, his Magic Ring began flashing wildly. What now? Opening his private messages, Nate saw a flood of incoming texts from his girlfriends, who were still at Akane Beach Resort. Lucy: Nate, you have a secret daughter?! ???? Cana: I cant believe you! Not only are you a flirt, but you also have a daughter?! ???? Mirajane: Care to explain yourself? ???? Juvia: Nate-sama, Juvia also wants to have a little baby ???? Ultear: Big sis believes you~ ???? What the hell is going on?! Nate was stunned for a moment before it clicked. They were talking about Mavis. He had just stepped out to buy clothes for a young girl, and now this? Are you all that obsessed with gossip? He immediately thought of the sales assistantThat sneaky woman! Opening the forum, Nate found a trending post in the Relationships section, marked HOT: [The Magic Net Master has a secret daughter with photo proof!] Clicking on the post, Nate nearly facepalmed. The image showed him holding up a white princess dress, gauging its size. Just then, Mavis emerged from the bathroom, now dressed in the white princess dress. She twirled happily, showing it off. How do I look, Fourth Master~? Nate looked at her and smirked. Very cute my dear daughter. Mavis froze, blinking in confusion. ??? Bleam How''s my Patreon works? Lets use the [Chunin?Bleam] Membership Tier as an example: With this tier, you''ll always have access to chapters that are 50 ahead of whats publicly available. For instance, if todays public chapter is 74, you''ll be able to read up to chapter 124. Every time I release more chapters publicly, your advanced access adjusts to keep you consistently 50 chapters ahead. So, if tomorrow I post one more chapters (bringing the public count to 75), your access will shift up to chapter 125. Across a full month, if I release, say, 30 new chapters (making the public chapter 104 from today''s 74 + 30), your access would extend to chapter 154 (104 public + 50 advance) by months end. This way, youll always enjoy exclusive access to content beyond what''s publicly available. Of course, all content will eventually be released publicly, so subscribing to my Patreon is never required. However, having subscribers helps keep this work/hobby sustainable, and your support truly makes a difference (no joke). Thank you for reading, and an extra thanks to those who choose to support me on Patreon! My Patreon: Patreon(.)com/Bleam Let''s have a happy February! Chapter 327: No Dragon Slayer can refuse to “Hunt Dragons” ...So, the sales clerk at the clothing store misunderstood?After reading the forum post, Mavis apologized guiltily. Sorry, Fourth Master, Ive caused you trouble. It wasnt at the point where she needed to apologize. Nothe one who should be apologizing was that silly clerk. Nate replied, Its just a little gossip. You can ignore it. Still, he needed to clear up the misunderstanding with his girlfriends. First Master, take a few steps back. Ill take a photo of you. Mavis tilted her head curiously but stepped back obediently. Facing the camera, she looked a little bashful. Smile. You need to smile. II know Mavis forced a nervous smile. Click. After snapping the photo, Nate was about 80% satisfied. He sent the image to the group chat. Sigma Male: Maviss new outfit.jpg Sigma Male: I bought clothes for the First Master. Seriously. Dont people trust each other anymore? He was only 21 years old. How could he possibly have a 13- or 14-year-old daughter? Use your brains, you bunch of idiots. Let me see! Let me see! Mavis ran over on her little bare feet. Nate enlarged the photo and then noticedMavis was still barefoot. I bought you two pairs of shoes. Why dont you try them on? Mavis lowered her head, her soft little toes curling shyly. Her face flushed as she muttered, Im not used to wearing shoes Dontdont stare at me! Whats wrong with looking at feet? Nate stared at her, baffled. Sit down. Ill help you put them on. Huh? Hes going to put them on for her? Maviss eyes widened in embarrassment. Back on Tenrou Island, when she was in the Red Lizard Guild, the guild master had taken away the shoes given to her after her parents deaths and given them to his own daughter, Zera. But Zera despised those shoes and threw them away. Since then, Mavis had always gone barefoot. Until nowsomeone had not only bought her shoes but two pairs. She felt incredibly happy, but hearing that Nate was going to help her put them on made her blush. With Nates hands gently pressing her shoulders, Mavis sat down at the desk. She watched quietly as he picked up her foot. In that moment, she felt a strange, electrifying sensation. Nate, however, wasnt overthinking it. He was simply helping the little girl put on her shoes. The shoes were simple white princess flatsnothing flashy, no sparkly gems, just small and delicate. All done. Nate slid on both shoes and nodded with satisfaction. From now on, wear shoes. Walking around barefoot will hurt your feet. Mm. Maviss face was flushed pink as she nodded shyly. Her heart swelled with joy, nearly overflowing, and her little chest thumped wildly. It was the first time in her life shed experienced this feeling. Even the Fairy Strategist didnt know how to handle it. Seeing her expression, Nate asked, confused, Do you have a fever? Whys your face so red? How could he possibly guess? Wearing shoes shouldnt be this embarrassing, but she couldnt help herself. No, its nothing! Mavis stood up from the chair and took a few steps. She twirled happily. Fourth Master, send me to the resort~ Sure. Have fun. Nate nodded and snapped his fingers. A golden teleportation magic circle appeared beneath Maviss feet. Youre not coming? I have something to do. Nate smiled, then teased, After helping you put on your shoes, you dont even want to call me Dad? Mavis shot him a glare, her cheeks flushed. Idiot! Im older than you! Buzz. With a flash of golden light, she disappeared. After sending Mavis off, Nate packed up the remaining shopping bags and stored them in the wardrobe. Then he brewed a cup of tea and sat down, sipping quietly as he got back to coding. The Magic Net Map needed to be completed as soon as possible. It would be the games central map system. Unknowingly, night had fallen. The Thought Projection sent feedback: the Stand Magic had been successfully integrated into the Magic App. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate immediately ran a test. He opened the Magic App and activated the Stand Magic. After inputting magic power, a Stand body was created. It resembled the Thought Projection, but there were differences. The substitute could take on any form according to the casters imaginationeven becoming a woman if desired. Of course, Nate wasnt bored enough to try a gender switch. He left his appearance unchanged and then activated the Fire Dragon Slayer Magic from the Magic App. Testing whether the substitute could use Dragon Slayer Magic worked flawlessly. After completing the test, Nate dismissed the substitute. No major issuesthe concept works fine. The only slight problem is that the Dragon Slayer Magic obtained through the Magic App cant be trained or strengthened by players. Furthermore, once the Magic App was turned off, the Dragon Slayer Magic disappeared. Essentially, it was like temporary borrowed powereffective when active, useless when removed. How can I address the issue of players leveling up and getting stronger? Nate furrowed his brows slightly. There were methods, but all were cumbersome. For instance, he could artificially adjust the magics strength and unlock more power as players leveled up, but that wasnt necessary. This wasnt a real game; its purpose was for players to hunt dragons. A complex leveling system would be meaningless. Might as well treat magic as equipment. As players leveled up, they could gain more magic slots, allowing them to activate multiple magics at once. The Heavenly King God Serena wielded eight types of Dragon Slayer Magic, right? Players could have eight magic slotsor even moreto activate multiple Dragon Slayer abilities. Lets find someone to test it out. Nate opened his friends list, thinking about who to use as a guinea pig. After a moment, he noticed Gajeel was online. Sigma Male: Where are you? I Am Iron Dragon: Do you need something? Gajeel sent a location. Without hesitation, Nate left immediately. A golden light flashed across the citys sky, disappearing toward the south. Mt. Hakobe. This mountain wasnt far from Magnolia. It was perpetually snow-covered, even in summer. Gajeel trudged through the snowy path, a black cat named Lily walking alongside him. Was that a message from Nate? Lily asked. Gajeel nodded and looked up just in time to see a golden light streak through the sky. With a thud, Nate landed in front of him. Flying magic sure is convenient, Gajeel muttered enviously. Are you on a mission here? Nate greeted him casually. No, Im gathering herbs. Snowgrass. Snowgrass was an herb used to make magic recovery potions. Nate looked puzzled. Gajeel explained, I need magic recovery potions for my training. The potion shop ran out of herbs. In the age of Magic Net currency, magic recovery potions had lost most of their value. However, they still served one important purpose. Gajeels so-called training likely involved merging different Dragon Slayer powers to develop his own Dragon Slayer Mode. For example, Natsus Three Dragon Mode, combining Fire, Lightning, and Iron, was strong enough to overwhelm Gildarts in the [Magic Arena] (though it had never been used in reality). Well, perfect timing. Ive got a new game for you to tryit lets you merge eight types of Dragon Slayer powers, maybe even more! Nate said. What? Gajeel was stunned. Natsus Three Dragon Mode was already ridiculously strong, and now Nate was talking about eight types? Wait, where did you get eight types of Dragon Slayer Magic? Nate grinned mischievously. Wanna give it a try? Youll even get to see real dragons. Its a game about hunting dragons! Gajeels eyes lit up. Although he had doubts about this so-called game, no Dragon Slayer could resist the temptation of hunting dragons. For a Dragon Slayer, the words hunt dragons were enough to set their blood boiling. Fine. Sounds good to me! Free test subject +1! Chapter 328: Dragon Slayer? No, it should be Dragon-Feeding Slayer "So, wheres the game?""I know youre eager, but dont rush." Nate opened the backend system and enabled several permissions on Gajeels Magic App. In an instant, Gajeels thoughts moved, and a ball of flame ignited in his palm. "This is... Fire Dragon magic..." He wasnt unfamiliar with Natsus magic. After all, hed used magic recovery potions that carried similar traces. "And theres another magic," Nate reminded him, "the Stand Magic: Stand Manifestation." Following Nates instructions, Gajeel activated the Stand Magic, summoning a Stand body with the Magic App. "A Thought Projection?" "If you want to think of it that way, sure. Can you multitask? Any issues controlling it?" Gajeel tried manipulating the Stand, but it was clear he wasnt used to it. When he focused on the Stand, his main body froze in place; when his main body returned to normal, the Stand became stiff and clumsy. In short, multitasking was proving difficult for him. Nate didnt even know how to begin teasing him. "So multitasking is that hard for you? With your IQ, I guess its hopeless." Gajeels face flushed red. "Hmph! Ill get used to it in no time!" After a few more minutes of fumbling, Gajeel still couldnt handle it properly. Nate sighed in exasperation. "Forget it. Just let your main body stay put. Lily, Ill leave him to you." "Understood." The black cat, Lily, nodded. "Ill protect Gajeels main body. Do as you please." Nate snapped his fingers. In an instant, a magic circle appeared beneath Stand Gajeel, and with a swish, he was teleported away. [Game World C Royal Capital] Gajeel appeared in front of a vast, ruined city. He surveyed the scene of destruction with a serious expression. "Where is this? The game world?" He sniffed the air, his nose twitching. Gajeels face changed immediately. Though his sense of smell wasnt as sharp as the Fire Dragons, he could still detect the lingering scent of dragonsan immense concentration of them. A golden flash lit up beside him as Nate appeared. "Nate, this really is a game? Isnt this the Royal Capital Crocus?" Gajeel asked in a deep voice. "This is a parallel world. You know Future Lucy, right?" Nate explained. "This is her worldits already been destroyed by ten thousand dragons." "Ten thousand...?" Cold sweat ran down Gajeels face. "So you want us Dragon Slayers to hunt down ten thousand dragons?" "Scared?" "No, on the contrary, Im getting excited!" Gajeel sniffed the air again. "But there are too many dragon scents. I cant track them." The smells came from all directionsit was impossible to determine where to start. "Dont worry, we have a game map." Nate raised his hand and projected a satellite magic interface in front of them. Gajeels eyes widened as he saw the map filled with dense red dots. "Are these all dragons?" "Exactly." Nate nodded and summoned his mount with a mental command. "Lasteigeeney!" "Huh?" Gajeel sniffed the air and looked up sharply. From the direction of the royal palace, a massive blue dragon soared toward them. His expression tensed. "Dont panicthats our ride." Nate grabbed Gajeel by the collar and leapt onto Lasteigeeneys head. Then he gave the command: "Head toward seven oclock. The closest dragon is there." "Understood, Master." Lasteigeeney spread her wings and rose into the sky, carrying the two of them out of the city. On the dragons back, Gajeels eyes gleamed with excitement. "Can I capture one too?" "If you can beat it." "Now Im really fired up!" Gajeel clenched his fists, literal flames of excitement radiating from him. Before long, Lasteigeeney arrived at a coal mountain. In an open coal mine, a massive gray-black dragon lay sleeping, seemingly unaware of their approach. "All right, time to go down." Nate smirked and kicked Gajeel off the dragons back. "Dont worrythis is just a Stand. Even if you die, your main body will be fine." Gajeel plummeted toward the ground, yelling, "You couldve given me a heads-up, you bastard! Damn it! Cant you let me down properly?" A vein bulged on Gajeels forehead. "Forget it. Ill just take downno, capture one first! I need my own dragon mount!" He recalled the Fire Dragon move. Oh, right. "Fire Dragons Iron Fist!" Like a fiery meteor, Gajeel plummeted from the sky. The dark gray Coal Dragon, dozing by the coal mountain, lazily cracked open an eye. "Whats this?" Boom! Gajeels flaming punch landed squarely on its headbut it didnt even make the dragon budge. "A human? No a Dragon Slayer?" "HAHAHAHA! What pitiful Dragon Slayer magic. Who taught you that? HAHAHA!" The Coal Dragon shook its massive head, sending Gajeel flying, rolling across the ground until he stopped. Gajeels face darkened. Why was the Fire Dragons Iron Fist so weak? No way this was his fault! "Useless Fire Dragon magic! My own powers more reliable!" Cursing internally, Gajeels right fist turned to iron and extended rapidly toward the Coal Dragons eye. The Coal Dragon paused, a bit surprised, but easily blocked the strike with a claw. "Iron?" Now intrigued, the Coal Dragon stood up and smirked. "Youve learned two types of Dragon Slayer magic? Interesting. Doesnt that cause conflict?" Gajeel retracted his arm and opened his mouth. "Iron Dragons Roar!" A silver whirlwind burst from his mouth, filled with countless sharp iron shards, powerful enough to shred a building. However, the Coal Dragon didnt even bother dodging. It simply let the roar hit it. "HAHAHA! That wasnt a roarit was a spitball! HAHAHA!" It laughed so hard it clutched its belly. "Amusing human. Whats your name? Ill remember it when I eat you later." "Gajeel! Gajeel Redfox!" He gritted his teeth, frustration boiling. He couldnt even scratch it! "Im the Iron Dragon Slayer!" "Fire-Iron Dragon Mode!" BOOM! Fire and iron magic fused into a torrent of Dragon Slayer energy, surging skyward. The Coal Dragon was taken abackmagic fusion? Gajeel shot forward like an arrow. "Fire-Iron Dragons Spear!" He launched a powerful kick into the Coal Dragons stomach. BOOM! The enormous dragon staggered backjust slightly. "Ahhh! That actually hurt, human!" The Coal Dragon roared in pain, now enraged. It twisted its body and swatted Gajeel with its tail, sending him flying into the sky. "Watch carefully, you puny human brat. This is what a real dragons roar looks like." The tail strike nearly shattered Gajeels Stand body. As he soared upward, the wind pressure disoriented him, preventing any attempt to regain balance. "Damn it! Such brute strength! Are there really ten thousand of these monsters?" Gajeel couldnt fathom it. The next moment, a devastating Dragons Breath blasted upward from below. "Coal Dragons Dark Ash Roar!" A pitch-black roar, mixed with endless coal dust, surged upward. Glowing sparks ignited within the dust, triggering a massive chain reaction. BOOM!! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A colossal fireball, over a hundred meters in diameter, lit up the sky with an ear-splitting explosion. Two thousand meters above, beyond the clouds, Nate watched and facepalmed. Hunt dragons? More like feeding dragons. Shouldnt he be called a Dragon-Feeding Slayer instead? Chapter 329: Collecting Dragon Slayer Magic, Going to Sabertooth Guild The Real WorldIn a cave on a snowy mountain Ahhh! Gajeel, who had been sitting like a statue on the cold stones, suddenly came alive, shouting in surprise. Whats wrong, Gajeel? the black cat, Panther Lily, asked, jumping in shock. That hurt Hmm? Wait, it doesnt hurt. Gajeel patted his chest, sighing in relief. Damn it, I almost got taken out. Nohe was taken out. His Stand had been destroyed. Thinking of summoning another Stand, Gajeel activated his Magic APP, only to receive a notification: insufficient magic power. At that moment, a flash of golden light appeared, and Nate returned from the parallel world. What about that dragon? Gajeel asked hurriedly. It went back to sleep after killing you, Nate replied, shaking his head. Its a Coal Dragon. It seems to really like that open-pit coal mine. Like a lazy bug lounging in a pile of rice, it wouldnt leave. Let me try again! I was just caught off guard earlier! Gajeel immediately opened his [Magic Net Bank] to spend Magic Net Coins and restore his magic power. Youre really going back to feed the dragon? Nate gave him a strange look. Hold off for now. Later, you can call Natsu and the others to form a team and hunt dragons together. Do you think I cant take it down alone? Gajeel protested, trying to save face. I told you, I was just careless! Let me try one more time! Nate rolled his eyes. Once the game app is ready in a few days, you can challenge it anytime. For now, help me out with something first. What is it? Help me upload your Iron Dragon Slayer Magic to the Magic APP. Fine but when the games ready, youd better tell me first thing. With Gajeels assistance, Nate successfully integrated Iron Dragon Slayer Magic into the Magic APP. Two hours later Thanks. I need to find someone else, so Ill leave you to it. After saying goodbye, Nate stepped out of the cave and disappeared into the snowstorm as a golden flash of light. With Gajeels Iron Dragon Slayer Magic complete, Nate went to find Laxus next. Laxus was out on an S-Class mission, so Nate tracked him down overnight. It was the same routine all over again. This time, however, the opponent wasnt a Coal Dragonbut the result was identical. Laxus was defeated, earning him the title of Dragon-Feeding Slayer. To Laxuss credit, he performed far better than Gajeel, actually managing to deal some damage to the dragon. After the fight, Laxus was clearly frustrated. Dont take it personally, Nate said, trying to comfort him. Losing to a dragon is normal. With Laxuss cooperation, Thunder Dragon Slayer Magic was successfully integrated into the Magic APP. Next up: Wendy, the Poison Dragon Slayer, the Twin Dragons of Sabertooth, and God Serena. Wendy was on vacation, so there was no rush for her. Serena still hadnt replied. The Poison Dragon Slayer was locked up in prison. That left the Twin Dragons for now. But since it was already late, Nate decided to leave it for the next day. After bidding farewell to Laxus, he returned to his apartment for a good nights sleep. Early the next morning. Nate opened Magic Net and searched for information on Sabertooth. This guild had been relatively unknown until last year. However, thanks to Minervas outstanding performance in the recent Pokmon Championship, it had quickly risen to fame as a prominent guild. There was plenty of information online about Sabertooth. Their headquarters was located in a city called Gazaniaa name that meant African Daisy Flower. In Fiore, most major cities were named after flowers: Magnolia meant Magnolia Flower. Daffodil, where the female guild Mermaid Heel was located, meant Daffodil Flower. Crocus meant Crocus Flower. After pinpointing his destination, Nate transformed into a streak of golden light and took off. Half an hour later, Nate arrived in a new cityGazania. Sabertooths guild hall sat at the center of the city. Compared to Fairy Tail, it was much smaller, but it was currently under expansion, looking like a giant construction site. Seeing this scene, Nate felt a little nostalgic. Just last year, his own guild had also undergone reconstruction. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Walking toward the guild entrance, Nate noticed people bustling about. Minerva-san, I think we need a swimming pool! Why? Heh, I visited Fairy Tail once, and they have a pool behind their guild. What does that have to do with us? Think about it! Sabertooth will soon become the number one guild in Fiore, so we need to match the current number one! Hearing this, Minerva sighed and waved them off. Do whatever you want. After brushing aside the pool-obsessed fool, Minerva turned her attention back to the construction plans. Out of the corner of her eye, however, she noticed someone standing at the entrance. Surprised, she looked up and said: What a rare guest. I didnt expect someone of your stature to visit us. Hello, Minerva-san. Its a shame about the championship results. Nate greeted her with a smile. Minerva, dressed as elegantly as ever in her high-slit qipao, approached with confident strides. Nate couldnt help but wonderwas she not wearing any underwear? The Master of Magic Net, one of the Ten Wizard Saints, and the Fourth Guild Master of Fairy TailNate. Minerva smiled faintly, placing one hand on her hip. What brings such an important figure to our guild? Youre too formalIm just an ordinary mage. Ordinary mage? Minerva scoffed silently. If he was ordinary, then no one in Ishgar could be considered extraordinary. Still, Minerva couldnt help but feel curious about Nates sudden visit. Forgive my rudeness. Please, follow me. Minerva gestured politely, leading the way. Thanks to the runner-up prize of 30 million jewels, we finally have the funds to expand our guild. Oh, that explains it. Nate now understood the reason for the construction. No wonder they wanted to match Fairy Tails facilitieslike an outdoor pool. Actually, our guilds pool has barely been used since it was built. Oh? Whys that? To be precise, it was used once. Natsu peed in it. After that, no ones touched it. Minerva: Natsuone of Fairy Tails Dragon Slayers. Minerva could easily imagine the scene. Her face darkened, and she made a mental note to place a No Peeing sign next to their future pool. Before long, Nate was led into a reception room. Minerva brewed tea and sat gracefully across from him, crossing her legs elegantly. Now then, please state your business. If youre here for my father, the guild master, hes away at a council meeting for the next two days. Nate took a sip of tea and finally said: Im here for your Twin Dragons. Id like to ask for their help. More specifically, youve probably heard of the Magic APP? All the moves, attributes, and abilities in Celestial Pokmon come from this feature. Id like your Twin Dragons to contribute their Dragon Slayer Magic to the app. Nate patiently explained the functionality of the Magic APP. Hearing this, Minerva narrowed her eyes slightly. Sting and Rogues Dragon Slayer Magic Thats right. Theyre both very obedient to me. If I give the word, theyll probably agree. Nate raised an eyebrow. What are your conditions, Minerva-san? Hearing this, Minerva stood up. She walked around the sofa and sat down right beside Nate, draping an arm over his shoulder. With a playful, seductive tone, she said: Ive heard you already have a girlfriend. But if you agree to be my boyfriend, Ill help you~. Chapter 330: My Lady with no makeup Boyfriend?Nate looked at Minerva as though she were crazy. Counting all their encounters, they had barely met a handful of times. How had the conversation suddenly leapt to her asking him to be her boyfriend? Minerva met his gaze boldly, a faint smile playing on her lips, and waited for his response. Youre not joking, are you? he asked. Im quite serious. Nate couldnt fathom what she was after. While they stared at each other, he noticed there was no admiration or affection in her eyes. As someone who had been involved with multiple girlfriends, Nate knew well what it looked like when a girl liked him. If a girl was interested, her gaze would soften. Her eyes would show affection and longing, silently conveying her feelings and care. But Minervas eyes held none of that. Instead, they were deep and complex, as if harboring secrets. After a moments thought, Nate spoke directly: If theres something I can help you with, just say it. Minerva smiled subtly and withdrew her hand from his shoulder. Do you think Im not good-looking? With that, she opened the Magic Net and sent private messages to Sting and Rogue. Your Magic Net is truly a revolutionary invention, she said. It has completely changed the world of magic. Ive been paying attention to you for a long time. Can we be friends on Magic Net? Adding her as a friend was no big deal to Nate. Minervas Magic Net nickname was simply My Lady. After accepting her request, Nate casually clicked on her profile: My Lady Age: 15 years old Height: 158 cm Weight: 45 kg Dream: To become the strongest female mage. Wait 15 years old? Nate was stunned. He turned to Minerva, disbelief evident on his face. Minerva blinked her dark eyes, opened her folding fan, and chuckled softly behind it. What? Do I not look it? I thought you were at least 17, maybe even 18 Nates gaze driftedunintentionallytoward her chest. Fifteen years old and already this developed? It defied all logic! Thinking of Wendy, who was about the same age, Nate found it hard to believe. Noticing his gaze, Minerva blushed slightly. Its just makeup that makes me look older. Now that she mentioned it, Nate focused on her face. She wore heavy makeup, which indeed made her appear more mature than she was. Why such heavy makeup? he asked. Because never mind. Minerva frowned slightly but quickly changed the topic. Sting and Rogue will be here soon. Im curiouswhat exactly do you plan to do with their Dragon Slayer Magic? Its for a new gamea dragon-hunting game. Nate didnt delve into details about the parallel world, instead focusing on the concept of the game. After listening, Minerva sounded impressed. So everyone can become a Dragon Slayer Mage? she asked. Only in the game. Does that mean I can use Dragon Slayer Magic too? Of course. Its just a game, after all. They chatted for a while longer before Sting and Rogue arrived in the reception room, accompanied by two Exceed cats. My Lady? Nate? Sting looked surprised to see him. Youre here, Minerva said, taking the initiative. Nate has something hed like to ask of you. She explained the games concept to them. So, will you help? Stings eyes sparkled with excitement. Hunt dragons? Im in! Rogue, what about you? Rogue asked calmly, Once our magic is integrated into the Magic APP, everyone will be able to use Dragon Slayer Magic? He found this prospect incredible. Then again, even a Charmander in Pokmon could use Fire Dragon Slayer Magic. Nate-san, I have a question, Rogue said. Go ahead, Nate replied. Your guild member, Gajeelwill his Iron Dragon Slayer Magic also be included? Its already in, Nate nodded. I even let him try it last night, but he got completely destroyed by a Coal Dragon. Rogues eyes flashed with interest, and he immediately agreed. Im willing to help! Thank you, Nate said. But I wont ask you to help for nothing. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. Sting and Rogue exchanged glances, then bowed deeply. Nate-san, we want to get stronger! Huh? Nate blinked. That was vague. To get stronger how strong are you aiming for? Strong enough to beat Natsu! Strong enough to defeat Gajeel! They answered in unison, though their named rivals differed. Nate was speechless. That was a tall order. If you want to get stronger, instead of asking me, why not ask the dragons who taught you Dragon Slayer Magic? Sting shook his head. Nate-san, Rogue and I are true Dragon Slayerswe already killed the dragons that taught us! The White Dragon, Weisslogia, and the Shadow Dragon, Skiadrum Nate couldnt help but laugh. You two have no idea what a dragons true power is. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Huh? Ill send you to the game world so you can see for yourselves what dragons are really like, Nate said. Hearing this, Sting and Rogue looked uneasy. They werent foolsthey understood Nates implication. The dragons who taught themwere they still alive? Nate didnt elaborate. Instead, he opened permissions for them in the Magic APP. Considering their limited magic power, he generously topped up their reserves. Once they created two substitute bodies, Nate transported them into the game world. A short while later The Coal Dragon let out a satisfied burp. Back in reality, Sting and Rogue were drenched in sweat and trembling as they knelt on the ground, paralyzed with fear. Minerva, clueless about what had just happened, watched them in confusion. Understand now? Nate ruffled their hair, as though scolding children. With your current strength, killing a dragon is nothing but a fantasy. Your dragons have been with you this whole time. At that moment, two voices echoed in Nates mind: Mind your own business. Theres a reason we remain hidden inside Dragon Slayers! Nate smirked mentally: The Black Dragon has already been sealed. Youre free to show yourselves now. The two dragons fell silent in shock. Sealed? The Black Dragon is sealed?! No, we need to ask Igneel about this! Nate ignored them and turned back to Sting and Rogue. So, if you want to get stronger, the fastest way is to harness the power of your dragons. If you still want to go beyond that afterward, come find me again. Realizing that the dragons who taught them were still alive, Sting and Rogue were moved to tears. Later that afternoon, with Sting and Rogues help, Nate successfully added White Dragon Slayer Magic and Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic into the Magic APP. Having achieved his objective, Nate bid farewell and left. On his way out, his magic ring began to glow. Nate opened it to find messages from Minerva. My Lady: No Makeup.jpg My Lady: Im 15 now, right? Smile.jpg My Lady: So how about reconsidering and becoming my boyfriend? Nate stared at the messages, speechless. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 331: Visiting the Poison Dragon Slayer Nate opened the photo.In the picture, Minerva had washed off her heavy makeup, instantly looking a few years younger. However why was she so insistent on becoming his girlfriend? Nate was a bit puzzledwas it a seasonal urge? A thought popped into his mind, and he automatically typed a response. Sigma Male: "I already have a girlfriend. ??????" My Lady: "Mirajane? ????" Sigma Male: "I have many girlfriends. ????" My Lady: "Its normal for an excellent man to have many women. You wouldnt mind one more, right? ????" sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "" Does she want something from me? Nate couldnt help but consider her motives, albeit with a trace of suspicion. However, he couldnt figure it out right away. My Lady: "Im serious about this~" Sigma Male: "Lets see how you behave." Nate replied casually, no longer wanting to entertain the conversation. With the Twin Dragons of Sabertooth Dragon Slayer Magic now written into the Magic APP, he was ready for the next step. Cobra of the Poison Dragon Hes in prison. Nate thought about it briefly, then split off a Thought Projection. Using Flying Thunder God, the projection teleported directly to the Magic Councils Fiore branch. Normally, visiting prisoners wasnt allowed, but as a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, Nate had no problem gaining access. Still, there was no need for him to go personallyhis projection could handle it. Akan Beach Resort. A flash of golden light appeared on the beach as Nate arrived. Wahh! Wendy, who was building a sandcastle, jumped in surprise. But when she saw it was Nate, she let out a relieved breath. Nate-oniisan. Good afternoon, Wendy, Nate greeted her. Then he noticed the pinkish-white-haired girl sitting across from Wendy. Wait YoureCarla? Nate blinked. Geez, dont suddenly pop up and scare people like that, the girlCarlasaid, arms crossed, looking annoyed. Nate squinted slightly and confirmed through her magic aura: it was indeed Carla. You turned into a human? Since when did you learn Transformation Magic? At this, Carlas lips curled into a triumphant smile. When that black cat joined the guild, I saw him transform into a human and thought I could do it too. Yesterday, I finally mastered it! She struck a proud pose. So? Am I cute? Hmm? Nate reached out and patted her head with a grin. Very cute. Carlas face instantly flushed red, and she swatted his hand away in embarrassment. D-Dont randomly pat a girls head, you idiot Nate! Nate was speechless. Whats the problem? Hed patted her head countless times before when she was still a cat. Im the one who taught Carla, came a voice from behind him. Nate turned around and saw Mirajane reclining on a beach towel, enjoying a sunbath. Beside her, Lisanna was helping apply sunscreen. Nate-oniisan, its not good to pat girls on the head so casually, Lisanna teased. My apologies. Nate sighed, holding up his hands in surrender. Carla shot him an unimpressed glare. Well its not that big a deal, no need to apologize. Nate shook his head and turned back to Wendy. I need to borrow Wendy for a bit. Is something the matter? Wendy asked, curious. I need to write your Sky Dragon Slayer Magic into the Magic APP. Its for something involving dragon-hunting Before Nate could finish explaining, Wendy clapped the sand off her hands and stood up. Got it! Where do we need to go? The guilds members really were the bestno extra questions, just willing to help. Lets go to the hotel room. I need a quiet environment. With a snap of his fingers, a golden teleportation magic circle appeared under their feet. You all keep playingIll borrow Wendy for a while. In a flash of golden light, the two disappeared from the beach. Carla let out a small sigh. That guy really doesnt know what vacation time means. Mirajane smiled warmly. Nates always been like that. When hes focused on work, hes very dedicated. Lisannas eyes sparkled with curiosity. So whats this about dragon hunting? Wendys Sky Dragon Slayer Magic was rather unique. Most of its abilities were supportive, enhancing speed, defense, and strength. Because of its auxiliary properties, writing it into the Magic APP was more complicated than other Dragon Slayer magics. While Nate and Wendy were busy integrating the new magic At the Magic Councils Mage Prison. The Council had approved Nates request to visit a prisoner. Nate-san, please follow me. The captain of the Fourth Custody Enforcement Unit, Lahar, opened the main gates of the prison. Although I dont know why you want to visit the Oracin Seis, please dont cause any trouble. Relax, I just want to take a look and have a quick chat, replied Thought Projection Nate with a casual smile, following Lahar deeper into the prison. The interior of the prison had a unique design. Each prisoner was confined inside a white cube-shaped cell. These cubes filled the space, tightly packed and seemingly endless. These cells are constructed with Sealing Magic Stones, which can block the flow of magic, Lahar explained as they walked. Sealing Magic Stones were a rare type of magic mineral classified as contraband by the Council. Their primary function, as the name suggested, was to suppress a mages magic power. Can it block Magic Net access too? Nate asked. Lahar glanced at him. No, it cant. Your Internet Magic cannot be blocked, so all prisoners here have their Magic Net rings confiscated. Oh I see. Nate raised an eyebrow. It made sense that something so basic couldnt interfere with connections to the Celestial Spirit World and parallel dimensions. At that moment, a long-missing system notification suddenly chimed in Nates mind: [Task: Spread the Internet to the Western Continent and Northern Continent, ensuring no fewer than 1 million users on each continent. Reward: Aether Editor] Huh? Aether Editor? Nate perked up. Judging by the name, it sounded like something related to programmingperhaps something that would allow him to code in a wishful manner. Were here, Lahar said, stopping in front of a row of prison cells. Nate looked up and saw five white cube-shaped cells in a row. Inside each cell sat a member of Oracin Seis: Midnight, Hoteye, Cobra, Angel, and Racer. The five of them looked haggard, slumped weakly against the walls of their cells. Noticing Nates arrival, they slowly raised their heads, expressions shifting to surprise. Ill leave you to it, Lahar said sternly. Ill be waiting outside. With that, he turned and walked away. Whats this about? Racer frowned. Didnt think youd come to visit us, Nate. Yo, hows life in here treating you? Nate asked with a teasing smile. Its been months, and you all look pretty rough. Angel responded weakly, In these cells, magic power cant be restored. If you were locked in here, youd look the same. Then she mumbled softly, We cant even log into the Magic Net. No mahjong. I just want to die Nate chuckled. Still hooked on mahjong, huh? Cobra, seated quietly, spoke up with an expressionless face: Why are you here? What do you want? I need your help with something, Nate replied. And who knows? It might even shave some time off your sentences. The moment he said that, all five perked up instantly. Chapter 332: Poison and Sky Dragon Slayer Magic Done! By the way, whats your sentence? Nate asked, genuinely curious.Jellal had been sentenced to life imprisonment for the Tower of Heaven incident. The Oracin Seis, however, shouldnt have received such severe sentencesespecially since their leader, Brain, had already been killed, his soul trapped in the Soul Cage. Life imprisonment, said Midnight, raising his eyelids slightly. The heavy dark circles under his eyes made him look haggard. Nate fell silent. Well, I cant help you with that. Do you have any last wishes before you die? he eventually asked. Hey, dont just give up! Angel clenched her fist, looking annoyed. Nate shrugged. Come on, what can I do about a life sentence? For sentences like this, there was no hope of reduction unless they performed some major meritorious deeds. After pondering for a moment, Nate offered a suggestion: How about thisIll negotiate with the Council so you can access the internet while in prison? If he couldnt reduce their sentences, at least he could improve their living conditions. After all, Sealing Magic Stones couldnt block the Magic Net. Angels eyes lit up. I agree! Please, Nate-sama! She even fell to her knees, bowing deeply. So desperate... just to play mahjong, Nate thought, trying not to laugh. He turned to Cobra, who sat lazily with his back against the transparent wall, his right hand resting on his knee. What about you? Cobra narrowed his eyes and smirked. What do you want from us? Your Poison Dragon Slayer Magic. Nate briefly explained the game concept and his need to integrate their magic into the Magic App. Cobra was visibly stunned. Dragon Slayer Magic written into a program? It sounded utterly absurd. However, after some thought, he grinned, showing interest. Fine, Ill help you. The condition is what you saidlet us have internet access in our cells. If they could access the internet, communicating with the outside world would be easy. Cobra clearly had ulterior motives, but Nate didnt care. In the original story, the Council released the Oracin Seis on their own after seven years anyway. Deal. Just wait here. Nate turned and left the cell area. Outside, Lahal stood waiting. Finished already, Nate-san? Lahal asked. I need to discuss something with you, Nate said, casually throwing an arm around Lahals shoulder and leading him to a quiet corner. He explained the request to grant the prisoners limited internet access. Absolutely not! Thats impossible, even for someone like you, a member of the Ten Wizard Saints! Lahal objected firmly. Relax. Ill limit their accountsthey can only browse content and cant send messages or interact with anyone. Nate patted him reassuringly on the shoulder. Even so... Lahal looked torn. Think of it this way, Nate said, his tone growing serious. I need their help to stop the Black Dragon. If we dont solve this problem, itll break free. Do you want that to happen? Lahal hesitated, clearly overwhelmed by the gravity of Nates words. This is bigger than you realize. Let me handle it, Nate added cryptically. After a bit of rambling, Nate succeeded in confusing Lahal enough that he relented. Fine... Ill report this to the Council, Lahal said, opening his Magic Net and quickly sending a message to the Chairman, Gran Doma. Initially, Gran Doma refused outright. However, when Nate firmly stated, If we dont resolve this, the Black Dragon will break free, Gran Domas stance changed instantly. Nate-san, please ensure the Black Dragon remains sealed! We cannot afford its return! came Gran Domas urgent reply. Got it, Nate said with a smirk. He turned back to Lahal. Alright. Bring Cobra out for me. Understood, Nate-sama, Lahal responded, now addressing Nate with more respector possibly fear. Before long, Cobra was brought out of his cell. The air out here is amazing, Cobra sighed, cracking his stiff neck. He smirked at Nate. Not bad, Magic Net Master. You really made this happen. Enough chit-chat. Lets get started. Over the next two hours, Cobra helped integrate Poison Dragon Slayer Magic into the Magic App. Once finished, he was escorted back to his cell. As promised, Nate kept his word. He instructed Lahal to issue Magic Net rings to the Oracin Seis members. Of course, their accounts were heavily restrictedthey could only browse forums, watch videos, read novels, and view live streams. Sending messages or chatting with others was strictly forbidden. With the task complete, Nates Thought Projection activated Flying Thunder God and disappeared, leaving the prison behind. At the Akane Resort, in a hotel room, Wendy was carefully following Nates instructions, gradually writing her Sky Dragon Slayer Magic into the system. Suddenly, a flash of golden light signaled the return of Nates Thought Projection. Wendy flinched, startled. Two Nates? Wait, thats the Thought Projection? She blinked in surprise as the projection seamlessly merged back into Nates body. Dont mind it; lets continue, Nate said with a smile. Wendy, your Sky Dragon Slayer Magic cant heal yourself, right? Yes, Wendy replied. Its like how Natsu-san cant eat his own fire to recover. But what about Grandeeney? Nate asked, puzzled. Sky God Slayer Magic could heal both the user and others. Why couldnt Sky Dragon Slayer Magic do the same? Was Wendy not advanced enough? Grandeeneys voice resonated in their minds: Its not possible! Dont push Wendy too hard, Nate. Nate looked helpless. Im not pushing herits an academic discussion. This is important for writing it into the Magic App. Wendys mother was jumping to her defense. Feeling resigned, Nate said, Grandeeney, the Black Dragon has been sealed. Youre free to act now. Not yet. We still need to suppress the dragon seed... but soon, Grandeeney replied. Thank you for dealing with Acnologia. Were very grateful for your power. No need to thank me, Nate said. After the brief exchange, Nate turned back to Wendy. Maybe soon, youll get to see your mom every day. Really? That would be amazing! Wendy exclaimed, her face lighting up with joy. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They continued working for several more hours. By around 7 or 8 p.m., Wendy had successfully finished writing Sky Dragon Slayer Magic into the Magic App. With fire, iron, lightning, light, shadow, poison, and sky, they now had seven types of Dragon Slayer Magic integrated. That was more than enough for the time being. Only the apps interface remained, and soon the test version of the game could be launched. If a single Dragon Slayer couldnt hunt down a dragon, then a hundredor even a thousandDragon Slayers grinding away could eventually defeat one. In great spirits, Nate took Wendy downstairs to the resorts restaurant for dinner. The rest of the girls had returned and were already gathered, enjoying their meal together. After dinner, everyone sat around discussing what to do that evening. Should we go back to the amusement park? Lucy suggested. We already went yesterday, Meredy said, shaking her head. How about a beach bonfire party? Mirajane proposed, smiling and raising a finger. A bonfire on the beach sounds fun. Eh? But its so cold at night, Lisanna pointed out, tilting her head. Its Februarywhile its nice during the day, the nights are freezing. Yeah, itll be really cold, Levy agreed. An indoor activity might be better. What do you think, Erza? Ultear asked, resting her chin in her hand. Erza considered it seriously. Isnt it fine to just sit here and chat? Her gaze then turned to her mother. Although Irene was over 400 years old, she fit in perfectly with the younger women. Noticing everyones eyes on her, Irene smirked playfully. Why not ask the only man here? Immediately, all eyes turned to Nate. Nate, sipping his seafood soup, sighed. Does my opinion even matter? Canas eyes glinted mischievously. Why dont we play Kings Game again? The last time they played had been in the guilds tavern, and it hadnt felt satisfying. Now they were at a luxurious resort hotel! Nates interest was piqued. Clearing his throat, he glanced at Mavis. What do you think, First? Mavis, cheeks puffed out with dessert, nodded enthusiastically and mumbled through her food: Mmmph, I wanna play~! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read More Chapters in Patreon Chapter 333: King’s Game, again… In the end, the group decided to play the Kings Game.No cheating allowed! Nates face was stern as he focused particularly on Cana. Last time, you all cheated. Dont think I didnt notice. Slander! We absolutely did not cheat. Canas face flushed as she vehemently denied the accusation. Oh? Still wont admit it? Nate thought to himself, already plotting to suspend their accounts if they cheated again. The last time they had played the Kings Game in the guild tavern, the girls had somehow always guessed his number. At first, Nate couldnt figure out how they were cheating, but later Lucy let it slip: They had been using the voice chat function on the Magic Net! How dare they use my own magic against me! Nate fumed. This time, he was determined not to let them get away with it. Realizing they were caught, Cana chuckled and promised, Dont worry. This time, no cheatingI swear! Yeah, right, Nate thought, rolling his eyes. Lucy laughed and said, Ill head back to my room with Lulu to prepare. Lets meet in the most luxurious roomthe Kings Suite. See you later! With that, she dragged Future Lucy along as they left. Nate suspected they were off to plot new cheating strategies. Ill go ahead to the Kings Suite and wait for you all, he said, then quickly departed. To ensure fairness, he planned to inspect the room first for any foul play. Before long, Nate arrived at the luxurious Room 527 on the top floor. With his Six Eyes, he scanned the room inside and out, ensuring there were no hidden magic tricks or suspicious setups. At that moment, Irene entered. Seeing her, Nate recalled the systems new task. Youre just in time. I may need your help with something. What is it, Kami-sama? Irene asked. Nate sat on the sofa and opened his Magic Net account. While addressing Irene, he said, I have a batch of inactive Magic Net rings for you. Please take them back to the Alvarez Empire. Private Message: Sigma Male: Father-in-law, hows the ring production this month? Jude Heartfilia: Weve accumulated one million rings, all stored in the warehouse. Sigma Male: Dont sell this batch yetI have a different purpose for them. The systems task required spreading the Magic Net to the Western Continent and the Northern Continent, with at least one million users on each. Judes batch would be handed over to Irene for distribution across the Western Continent. For the Northern Continent, Nate opened another chat window and messaged Alternate World Erza. Private Message: Sigma Male: Queen Erza, how many rings do you have in stock right now? Fairy Hunter: Less than 50,000. Why? Sigma Male: Dont sell any new rings for nowI need a million. Let me know as soon as youve accumulated enough. Fairy Hunter: Understood! Im not sure what youre planning, but Ill prepare them. After organizing the distribution plans with his two collaborators, the girls began arriving one after another at the Kings Suite. Everyone sat in a circle around the sofa. Unlike their breezy swimsuits from earlier in the day, the girls were now bundled up like dumplings, each wrapped in multiple layers of clothing. Why are you wearing so much? Nate asked, dumbfounded. Ta-da~! Cana smugly raised her foot, showing off. Im wearing eight pairs of socks and seven layers of clothes! Nates eye twitched; he immediately understood her strategy. Ultear chuckled behind her hand. Lets get started, shall we? Everyone knows the rules, right? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What are the rules? Mavis asked, her bright eyes sparkling with excitement. Pure-hearted First Master Shes definitely going to be bullied, Nate thought to himself. Canas face lit up mischievously, clearly already plotting ways to make Nate regret playing. Ill explain the rules! Evergreen volunteered. Lets see one, two, three, four There are fifteen of us in total? Fifteen people, so well need sixteen cards. The rules were simple: Cards from 1 to 10, plus J, Q, K, represented numbers 1 to 13. The small Joker represented 14, and the big Joker represented 15. In each deck, there was a blank card, which represented the King. Each player drew a card to determine their number for that round. The player who drew the blank card became the King and could command at least two numbers to do something. Since it was a social game, the Kings orders were supposed to involve multiple people to avoid singling anyone out. Punishing just one person felt too much like bullying. The Kings command is absolute! Evergreen declared. Cana placed an oak barrel of wine on the table and proudly announced, If you dont want to follow the Kings orders, you can drink a glass of wine as punishment! Nate glanced at Mavis. This new rule was obviously to accommodate the so-called Flat Squadcorrection, the Flat Quintet: Wendy, Carla (in human form), Levy, Mavis, and Meredy. Is it red wine? Nate asked. Of course! Cana nodded. Thats dangerous, Nate thought. Red wine had a higher alcohol content than beerfar easier to get drunk on. Lets start the game, then! Evergreen spread a deck of cards face-down on the table. Nate activated his Six Eyes and checked for traces of magic. Finding none, he confirmed they were just ordinary hotel playing cards. Everyone began drawing. Nate drew a Q, which corresponded to 12. Whos the King? I am! Ultear revealed the blank card. She pretended to deliberate, Hmm let me think She thought for a full half-minute. In the background, Nate sensed a telepathic chat among the girls: [What numbers are you?] [Im 1.] [Im 7. Carla is 10.] [] [What about Nate? Whats his number?] Nates brow twitched. Cheating? Again? Right in front of me? He transmitted a message of his own: [Cheating is NOT allowed!] Ah?! The girls jumped, startled. Cana gawked in disbelief. When did you learn to eavesdrop? Lucys face flushed. Nate, didnt you say your telepathy was at a beginner level? Juvia immediately surrendered. Nate-sama, Juvia was forced into it! I knew youd try something, so I prepared ahead of time, Nate said with a smirk. Thank goodness hed set up countermeasures; otherwise, he wouldve been furious. The girls regrouped in their telepathy chat, now panicked: [What do we do? Nate can hear us!] [Damn it, and hes restricted Magic Net messaging too.] [At this point, well just have to rely on luck!] Ultear coughed lightly and declared, Alright, 3 and 4hug each other! Meredy revealed her card: 3. The other was Carla. Both complied, hugging awkwardly to avoid having to drink the wine. After their quick embrace, the game continued. As the night wore on, the group kept their actions relatively tame. Meanwhile, Nate was secretly marking every card he drew. Over fifteen rounds, he managed to leave invisible marks on every card except the Kings Card. Only his Six Eyes could see the marksno one else would notice. Finally, on the sixteenth round, Nate moved with lightning speed and snatched the unmarked Kings Card. Flipping it over, he confirmed the blank card and couldnt help but grin. Ew, whats with that creepy smile? Carla complained. Cana gulped nervously. Dont tell me you got the Kings Card? Nate, now sporting his infamous crooked smirk, declared, Now, I am the King. The hunt had begun. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 334: Strip! Strip! Strip! Cana: 7 Evergreen: 13 Nate effortlessly saw through their cards. So youre the King Cana batted her eyes, confident she wouldnt be chosen. She wasnt worried. 7! Nates smirk deepened as he called Canas number. Cana froze, startled. Why?! 13! Now it was Evergreens turn to be stunned. Huh? Me? A moment ago, shed been enjoying Canas predicament, and now she was caught too. Number 7 and number 13, perform ten naked squats, Nate declared mercilessly. Canas face turned red. Cheater! Damn it, you must be cheating! Naked squats? The other girls blushed furiously, shaking their heads in disbelief. Thats too much! Its against the rules! Evergreen protested, both ashamed and furious. Whats against the rules? Nakedness and squats are two separate punishments, Evergreen stammered, her face glowing red. And and being naked isnt allowed, you pervert! If you want to see something, you should start with just one piece of clothing! Such a flimsy excuse. Nate chuckled. Alright, Im not a total devil. Lets start smalleach of you removes one piece of clothing. Hearing this, Cana heaved a sigh of relief. Although they were all girls here, being completely naked was far too embarrassing. Removing just one item was manageable. After all, shed dressed in layers! As for Nate what did it matter? It wasnt like he hadnt seen her naked before. Cana was completely unfazed. Fine, fine, Ill do it. Im a woman of my word! Cana regained her confidence and swiftly removed one of her socks. Socks dont count as clothing. Nate rolled his eyes. Cana groaned, annoyed, and reluctantly removed a top layer of clothing. Then it was Evergreens turn. Seeing Cana comply, Evergreen had no choice but to follow suit. Unlike Cana, Evergreen wasnt wearing many layersjust a tank top and a jacket. When the jacket came off, her upper body was left with only a pink-and-white tank top. Ultear smirked and covered her mouth. Cana might be fine, but Evergreen, how many more layers do you have? Youre going to end up completely naked soon! Evergreens face burned, and she muttered indignantly, So what? Im not scared of being naked! Soft everywhere except for her sharp tongue. Mavis narrowed her eyes, looking at Evergreens ample chest before glancing down at Wendy beside her. She silently sighed with relief. Wendy, lets cheer up and do our best together! Huh? Wendy looked puzzled. The game continued, with Nate naturally drawing the Kings card again. When he flipped the blank card over, Evergreen stared in disbelief. Its you again?! Yep, its me. Sorry about that. Nate laughed heartily. Number 3 and number 9, remove one piece of clothing. Evergreen checked her cardit was 9. Cana, holding 3, fumed. Cheater x2! Theres no way you arent cheating! Hey, dont accuse me without evidence, Officer. Nate spread his hands innocently. No evidence! Cana seethed internally. How the hell is he doing this?! Come on, off with it. Lisanna egged her on with a mischievous smile. Play fair. Nate didnt call us out last time for cheating, did he? Cheating is a skillif you dont get caught, its not cheating. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cana had no choice but to remove another layer. Everyones attention turned to Evergreen. Evergreens ears turned bright red. Damn it you pervert! Do you really want to see me naked that badly? Yes, hurry up, Nate replied shamelessly. Fine fine! With a face as red as a tomato, Evergreen reluctantly peeled off her pink-and-white tank top. Youre still wearing underwear? Nate asked, exasperated. Of course Im wearing underwear! Do you think Id just walk around without it?! Alright, fine. Lets go another roundId love to see what you do next. Nate smiled slyly. Keep going! Anyone who chickens out is a puppy! Everyone placed their cards on the table, and Mavis was responsible for shuffling the deck. A new round began, and everyones eyes were fixed on Nate. As Nate reached for a card, he suddenly paused. Youre not planning to wait for me to pick a card and then snatch it, are you? Why not? Meredy asked with an innocent smile. Nate, youre obviously cheating. If we grab the Kings card before you do, problem solved! Honesty, the ultimate weapon. Nate was momentarily speechless. Fine, go ahead. Just as he reached for a card, Evergreens hand shot out and snatched it away. Hah! This time, its my turn! Evergreen smirked triumphantly, glaring at Nate. That ones the Joker, you knowthe wild card in the deck, Nate teased, swiftly grabbing another card. When he flipped it over, it revealed the King. By the way, let me make one thing clear I, Nate, am not cheating! Aaahhh! Youre so underhanded! Evergreen wailed. You tricked me! Enough whining. Draw your cards. Nate crossed his arms, leaning back and resting one leg over the other, looking completely at ease. With the King already taken, the rest reluctantly picked their cards. Nate didnt bother with pretense anymore. Number 1 and number 15, remove one piece of clothing. Cana didnt even bother arguing. She simply took off another layer. Everyones attention turned to Evergreen. Now reduced to just her underwear on top, Evergreen looked around at their expectant faces and stammered, I-Ill drink instead, okay? Please, Your Majesty, have mercy! Denied! Nate shot her down mercilessly. Evergreen glared at him, face crimson. Left with no choice, she hugged herself tightly and began removing her bra. Evergreens ingenuity showed itselfthough she removed her bra, she managed to keep everything covered. Nate grinned wickedly. Why not just lower your arms? Evergreen: Fine, fine. Lets see what happens next. Nate chuckled, thoroughly enjoying himself. This was how the Kings Game was meant to be played. Last time in the guild, theyd been far too restrained. Tonight, no one would leave this room fully clothed! And so, the game continued round after round. Everyone knew Nate was cheating. Nate knew that everyone knew he was cheating. But that didnt stop him. Every time a new round began, the girls would eye his movements closely. Whenever he reached for a card, that card was snatched up immediately. First card, second card, third cardit didnt matter. If Nate so much as twitched, the card he aimed for was gone. The game had turned into a psychological showdown! But even with the added challenge, Nate maintained an overwhelming advantage, securing the Kings card in 7 out of 10 rounds. Under the relentless Kings commands, Evergreens clothes gradually disappeared. After the underwear came the pants. After the pants came the socks. When the socks were gone, even her glasses had to go. Eventually, she was left with no choice but to remove her underwear. To preserve her dignity, she kept her legs tightly pressed together. Cana didnt escape either. Despite starting with layers upon layers of clothing, Nate had targeted her piece by piece until she, too, was completely naked. Once someone was fully stripped, they seemed to adopt a might as well attitude. If Im embarrassed, everyones going down with me! From that point, the game devolved into chaos. Even when Nate wasnt the King, the punishments remained the same: strip. If the chosen numbers were already naked, the only alternative was to drink. The night went on, and the group grew rowdier, eventually devolving into a room full of drunken laughter. Even Cana, a seasoned drinker, ended up passed out, completely wasted. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 335: New Social Features! "I''ve had too much to drink"Nate massaged his temples, using magic to suppress the alcohol in his system. He stood up and glanced around. A group of drunken girls lay sprawled across the sofas in various positions. "I I''m not drunk Drink Let''s keep drinking!" Cana slurred, waving her arms around in a daze. Shaking his head, Nate walked over and picked her up. The royal suite had ten rooms, but with fourteen girls, some had to double up. Erza shared a room with her mother, Irene. Lucy and Future Lucy bunked together. Wendy and Carla shared one room. Ultear and Meredy stayed in another. The rest had individual rooms. Carrying each drunk girl to her respective room one by one was exhausting. Then there were the clothes. Returning to the living room, Nate was greeted by a chaotic messclothes scattered everywhere. Sighing, he began picking them up and tossing them into the bathroom in one big pile. Once the area was finally clean, he sat down and made himself a cup of sobering tea. Playing the Kings Game with the girls had been fun, and the eye candy was certainly satisfying. But with no outlet for his frustration, he had no intention of sleeping with a drunk woman. At times like this, there was only one way to calm down: coding. He opened the backend development tools for the Magic Net platform and decided to start on the [Dragon Hunter] app. Since it wasnt a real game, the functionality didnt need to be overly complex. The main feature was a character creation interface where players could create their avatarstheir Stand. Thanks to the experience gained from developing earlier apps, the process went smoothly. By the time he finished and tested the app, it was still before dawn. He glanced at the clock on the wallit was only 4:00 a.m. "What else can I work on?" Reflecting on recent projects, Nate realized hed been focusing solely on game development: [Celestial Pokmon], [Getting Over It], and now [Dragon Hunter]. It was time to update the social features of Magic Net. What was Magic Net missing? Plenty. Leaning back on the sofa, Nate contemplated what to develop next. A music app like [Spotify]? A microblogging platform like [Twitter]? A video-sharing app like [TikTok]? Or even a ride-hailing service like [Grab]? "Better focus on social features for now Maybe add a [Moments] feature and something like [Tinder]?" (TL: This shouldn''t be called [Tinder] but [Shake It]. It functions the same, but instead of swiping like on [Tinder], you just shake your phone, and ta-da, you match with someone!) Inspired, Nate quickly outlined his plan. The current chat system on Magic Net was basic, limited to familiar contacts only. It didnt align with the trend of expanding social circles. A feature like [Tinder]allowing users to connect with strangerswas perfect. However, since Magic Net wasnt mobile, [Tinder/Shake It] wasnt feasible. You couldnt exactly shake a magic ring. "What about ''Tap''? Just tap your hands, and youll match with another user who activated the function at the same time." Perfect. Fueled by inspiration, Nate dove into coding. By the time the sun began to rise, he was finished. The new features were relatively simple and took only two hours to complete. Skipping extensive testing, he decided to release the update immediately. Bugs could be addressed later. He wrote and posted the update announcement: [Magic Net Update] New Feature: [Moments] for sharing updates with your network. New Feature: [Tap] to Connect for meeting new people. With a satisfied sigh, Nate stretched, glanced out the window at the rising sun, and decided to take a nap. But not before posting Magic Nets very first [Moment]: Sigma Male: "The dark night by the sea." [Image attached] "Have you ever seen the sun at 4 a.m.? ??" [Magic Net Alpha 0.9 Update Announcement]: 1. New Game Added: "Getting Over It" (Created by the talented game designer Levy McGarden) 2. New Feature: Magic Net Map (Currently covering only the Ishgar Continent, click for details) 3. New Feature: Moments Users can now post text and images in Moments. Friends can comment or like new posts. Only mutual friends can see each others comments or likes. 4. New Feature: Tap to Connect Activate this feature and clap your hands to connect with another user doing the same. A new way to make friends! 5. Minor Bug Fixes Afternoon, 1 PM Nate finally woke up. The first thing he did was head to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. While brushing, he opened the Magic Net forums to check feedback on the update. The forums were as lively as ever, with threads refreshing like a waterfall. Nate mainly focused on bug reports and feedback on the new game [Getting Over It]. Bug reports were surprisingly quiet. However, the gaming section was a completely different story. The most popular thread had an intimidating title: [Who Is Levy McGarden? I Will End Their Life!] "To be honest, I was really excited when I saw the update." "I immediately went to play the new game as soon as I could." "After two hours of serious gameplay, I just have one question: WHO MADE THIS GAME?! WHY DO THEY WANT TO HURT ME?!" Nate: "" Clearly, this player had suffered significant emotional damage. The sheer number of exclamation points spoke volumes. But the post itself was relatively tame compared to the replies below: Replies: 1. [This game is amazing! Im going to play until I die!] S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 2. [OP must be a troll. This game only costs 1 Magic Net coinpractically free!] 3. [Dont listen to OP! The game is incredible. Strongly recommend everyone try it! ????] 4. [I also played for two hours, and now I feel like Im in heaven. Its so intense! Is it even legal to be this intense?] 5. [More thrilling than late-night pool livestreams! I swear!] After that, hundreds of replies followed, all praising the game in oddly specific ways. Finally, after about 100 replies, someone angrily admitted they had been tricked. The thread now had over 100,000 comments. Nate didnt know whether to laugh or cry. "Netizens are the same everywhere," he thought. Theyve suffered through the pain and now want everyone else to suffer too. "Hows the performance?" Nate quickly split a part of his consciousness to check the Deep Web. The stored Cursed Energy had exploded from 0.1 stars to over 1,000 stars and was increasing by the second. "Excellent!" Although he didnt yet know what he could use it for, seeing the cursed energy reserves skyrocket filled him with joy. "How much negative emotion must this be?" Unimaginable. Suddenly, a flashing notification caught his attentionit was Levy. Levy: "Sensei!!!" Levy: "????" Nate thought for a moment before responding to comfort her. Sigma Male: "Congratulations, Levy, youre famous now! Youre rich!" Levy: "!!! I feel like the angry players are going to kill me! ????" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 336: Hades Going for the Fairy Heart? Making money was very real.As a single-player game, [Getting Over It] was priced at just 1 Magic Net coin. So far, it had sold 200,000 copies. Nate, being generous with his apprentice, gave her all the revenue. Levy was now officially a little rich girl. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: "Little rich girl, hurry up and start working on the next game!" Levy: "???? Another game?!" Sigma Male: "Of course! Strike while the iron is hot! Your master believes in you! ????" Levy: "Theyre really going to kill me..." Sigma Male: "What nonsense! The forums are full of praise for you." Levy: "Sensei, youre so mean! ????" After chatting briefly with his apprentice, Nate finished freshening up and left his room. He stopped by the nearby Kings Suite to check. It was already empty, and all the clothes piled in the bathroom were gone. Breakfast? Nolunch. Even the hotel restaurant was empty of the girls. Nate checked the beachstill no sign of them. He opened Magic Net and messaged Lucy. Sigma Male: "Where are you all?" Gotta Earn Money: "Were already on the train." Theyd gone home?! Nate was dumbfounded. Sigma Male: "You left me alone at the hotel? ????" Gotta Earn Money: "Yesterday was too wild. Everyones too embarrassed to face you, hehe. ????" A flawless excuse. Nate had no rebuttal. Thinking back, things really had gotten out of hand yesterday. By the end, with everyone drunk, theyd all been completely open with each otherliterally. Nate finally understood why people organized wild parties. When the atmosphere was just right, even the shyest girls could be swept up in the moment and do outrageous things. Sigma Male: "I carried each of you back to your rooms last night, and this is how you thank me?" Gotta Earn Money: "Sorry! ???? Wait... you carried us? We didnt walk back ourselves?" Sigma Male: "What do you think? You were all drunk like pigs." Gotta Earn Money: "???" Whats with the surprise? Nate silently grumbled to himself as the chat ended. After finishing his lunch, he prepared to leave the hotel. While the girls had taken the train out of embarrassment, Nate could teleport directly. But first, he stopped by Lucys mansion. Inside the villas storage room, he enchanted one million Magic Net rings with Internet Magic. After leaving a note for Jude, he packed them all up and teleported back to Magnolia. Meanwhile, in the Dark Web: [Zerefs Black Magic Tavern] A dimly lit tavern, its flickering candlelight casting eerie shadows. At the bar, Zeref sat alone, pouring himself a drink. Here, there were no bartenders or waiters. The faint light reflected a pale human face in his wine glass. "I heard reports of a young man calling himself Zeref showing up here. I didnt believe it at first..." An aged voice echoed behind him. Hades, his expression alight with excitement, stared at the figure at the bar: "I cant believe its really you, Zeref!" "This place is quite nice for a quiet drink," Zeref said, taking a sip without turning around. "Though the tavern is a simulation within Magic Net, the taste is indistinguishable from reality." "Precht, I have no intention of doing anything in this era." Hades stroked his long beard, his eyes sharp. "Your seal hasnt been undone yet, which is why youre saying that. Ive already found three keys. Once your seal is broken, the world will change entirely!" The Great Magic World seemed within reach. Hades passionately described his vision of the future. Zeref, sipping his wine, listened without interruption. Only when Hades finished did he respond calmly: "A seal? Theres no such thing. Its nothing more than the delusions of black magic cults worshiping me. I cant believe you fell for such nonsense. "So, Im sorry. The Great Magic World you dream of is beyond my capability." Hades frowned. "Ive been to the Western Continentto the Alvarez Empire. Over these years, youve been their emperor." Zeref was slightly surprised that his identity had been uncovered. He turned to face his apprentice whom he hadnt seen in nearly a century. Hades continued, "I encountered many powerful mages there. Some of them... I wasnt even their equal. I faced someone called the Wizard King and barely escaped with my life." Zeref replied lightly, "August? Hes... an anomaly." Hades pressed, "With that kind of power, why not conquer the world? Conquer Ishgar, then the Northern Continent. Unite the entire worlds magic to create the Great Magic World!" Still stuck on that dream? Zeref sipped his wine calmly. "Years ago, the Alvarez Empire nearly launched a war. I was the one who stopped it." "Why?" Hades asked, growing more confused. "Was it fear of the Magic Councils Etherion or their Pulse Bombs?" "That was part of it," Zeref admitted. The original purpose of creating the Alvarez Empire was to counteract Acnologia. A war against Ishgar would have inevitably drawn out the Black Dragon. At that time, the moment wasnt right, so Zeref intervened to stop it. In simple terms: Zeref couldnt defeat Acnologia. In a twisted sense, Acnologia had protected Ishgar from invasion. "I see," Hades murmured. But he hadnt given up. Instead, he revealed a critical secret: "You may not know this, but Mavis is dead. After her death, her body was accidentally transformed into an unprecedented magicthe Permanent Magic, Fairy Heart! "Even if the Pulse Bombs erase all magic across the continent, Fairy Heart will continue to supply infinite magic!" "What?" Zerefs face showed genuine surprise. He knew of Maviss death but had never heard of Fairy Heart. Seeing his interest piqued, Hades smirked. "With the Fairy Heart in hand, the Great Magic World is within reach!" Hades didnt believe Zeref could resist such temptation. Zeref was indeed tempted, but not for the Great Magic World. He wanted it to deal with Acnologia. "Where is it?" Zeref asked. "Fairy Tail!" Hearing this, Zerefs interest faded instantly. "I promised someone I wouldnt approach that guild." "Hmm?" Hades was stunned. "The Magic Net Master, Nate," Zeref said with a smile. "Im a man of my word. A promise made is a promise kept." Nate was a good person. Hed even gifted Zeref a Magic Net ring. Without it, Zeref wouldnt be able to enjoy wine in this tavern. Hades snorted coldly. "If thats the case, Ill fetch it myself! After all, I was the one who created it. Taking back whats mine is only natural!" As soon as he spoke, Hadess figure disappeared from the tavern. Zeref frowned. Why the obsession with the Great Magic World? Such a pitiful person. After a moments thought, he decided to warn Nate. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: "Your second guild master has set his sights on your guild. It has nothing to do with me..." After sending the message, Zeref suddenly felt something was off. "Am I the mole?" he wondered. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 337: Zeref’s Warning, Hades is here! When Nate received Zerefs message, he had just returned to Magnolia.The Sky Tree in South Gate Park had become his regular teleportation point. In the evening, the park was bustling with children engaged in Pokmon battles. Upon spotting Nate, the kids excitedly ran up to him. Wow! Its Nate-niisan! Hello there, Nate replied with a warm smile, greeting the children. Nate-niisan, when is the next Pokmon competition? I want to win the championship too! The next one, huh? Nate thought to himself, Even I dont know if there will be another one. This years competition had gone smoothly and earned a hefty profit, so Princess Hisui likely intended to hold another one. There might be one next year. After chatting with the children for a while, Nate left the park and returned to his apartment. On his way back, he opened his private messages. When he saw Zerefs message, he paused in surprise. The second guild master has set his sights on the guild? Sigma Male: Whats going on? I Want To Live and Die Naturally: Precht wants to take the Fairy Heart. I Want To Live and Die Naturally: This has nothing to do with me. Im keeping my promise not to go near Magnolia. From these brief messages, Nate pieced together the situation. Precht, the second guild master, had finally met Zeref, someone he had long idolized, and had revealed the existence of the Fairy Heart to him. But that thing had already been extracted and was now quietly resting within the Deep Web. Sigma Male: Thanks for the intel. I Want To Live and Die Naturally: No problem. I just wanted to avoid any misunderstandings. Their conversation ended there. While Nate appreciated the warning, he didnt fully trust Zerefs words. He considered reaching out to Precht but ultimately decided against it. Even if he explained that the Fairy Heart had been extracted and that Mavis had already been revived, Precht probably wouldnt believe him. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looks like Ill have to fight him, Nate sighed. He didnt harbor any ill feelings toward Hadesquite the opposite. Hades had been an old friend who had gifted him many magic books. To ensure safety, Nate decided to inform not the third master, but the fifth masterMakarov. Fairy Tail Grandpa: Hades has his eyes on the Fairy Heart? Sigma Male: Thats the intel I received, but its unverified. Fairy Tail Grandpa: Got it. Ill stay at the guild for the time being. Are the two of you going to fight? Nate felt skeptical. The little old man was no match for the second master. Sigma Male: Master, if I remember correctly, you fought him in the [Magic Arena] once and lost. Fairy Tail Grandpa: That time, I was just caught off guard! Sigma Male: If you fight this time, can you win? Fairy Tail Grandpa: I will win! Hearing that didnt fill Nate with confidence. He couldnt help but feel exasperated. It seemed he would have to handle this matter himself. That night, the girls returned home on the magic train, each heading back to their own places. Nate only realized that Lucy and Future Lucy had returned when he heard noise from the apartment next door. He listened closely and heard their conversation outside the door. He got up and went out to greet them. Lucy Before he could say more, one of the Lucys let out a startled Ah! and, blushing furiously, dashed inside. Whats going on? The main Lucy, her cheeks also tinged pink, glared at him and scolded, Are you an idiot? Dont tell me shes still embarrassed? Nate rolled his eyes. During the game, none of you seemed that shy. Lucy sighed, exasperated. Why arent you embarrassed? How infuriating! After all, Nate had also been seen naked by all the girls, yet he acted as if nothing had happened. Its just being seen naked, Nate shrugged. Whats the big deal? Thick-skinned! Lucy huffed. Im not talking to you anymore! Cook your own dinner! With that, she slammed the door shut. Nate chuckled and thought about how cramped it must be for two Lucys to share one apartment. Maybe I should get them a bigger place But given how shy Future Lucy was, avoiding even seeing him, that plan would have to wait. Back inside, Nate sent a message to Irene. Sigma Male: Come to my place. Shortly after, Irene knocked on his door. Nate invited her in and handed her a space card. This contains one million Magic Net rings. Im entrusting them to you, he said. When you return to the Alvarez Empire, sell them as soon as possible. And make sure theyre activated! If the rings werent activated, they wouldnt count as new users. Accounting for some inevitable losses, one million wouldnt be enough; more would be needed later. Irene took the card, her eyes soft with reluctance. Then Ill be off. But before I go, can I have a hug, Kami-sama? Nate obliged, hugging her and giving her a kiss. Only then did Irene smile. Then Ill leave Erza in your care! With that, she departed. Irene possessed flight magic and could take to the skies with ease. Though her speed wasnt exceptional, once she reached a high enough altitude, she transformed into her dragon form, spread her wings, and disappeared into the clouds. Nate watched her leave and murmured, If all goes well, by next monthno later than the month afterIll complete the mission. The western continent wasnt a concern, not with Irene handling it. The problem was the northern continent. But that can wait. Ill address it once Irene confirms enough rings are ready. Late that night, a Magic Airship hovered silently over Magnolia. On its deck, four of the Seven Kin of Purgatory stood behind Hades, gazing at the darkened city below. They were accompanied by a white-haired Jellal. Every member of Fairy Tail possesses the passive super magic Fairy Law. I doubt youll succeed, the white-haired Jellal remarked coldly. Ho ho ho Im merely reclaiming whats mine, Hades replied, gripping his staff. With a single step forward, he floated off the deck, hovering effortlessly in the air. As someone who had delved deeply into the abyss of magic, flight magic was childs play for him. His parting words echoed in the air: Dont let anyone approach the guild. Kain Hikaru trembled, his face pale. I dont want to run into Nate again. If he catches me, its back to jail! Coward! Let me handle this first! Zancrow sneered, sprinting a few steps before leaping off the airship. Its a two-thousand-meter drop. Try not to splatter, Rustyrose quipped, adjusting his glasses. Skyhawk. A massive eagle materialized, and he leapt onto its back, soaring off into the night. Azuma crossed his arms and warned, Dont go too far! Trigger their Super Magic, and youll be the one to die. He then turned to the white-haired Jellal. And you? White Jellals expression changed. With a sudden step forward, his demeanor shifted entirely, and a chilling smile spread across his face. Good news and bad newswhat do you want to hear first? Chapter 338: I’ve been dreaming about some magic… No, it’s better to call it Curse Technique "Good news? Bad news?"Azuma frowned. He immediately recognized that the figure before him was once again under parasitic control. "You''re Voldemort?" Voldemort smirked and began speaking to himself: "The good news is that what youre looking for is indeed at Fairy Tail." "And the bad news?" "The bad news... hehehe, its already gone." With a chuckle, Voldemort strolled to the edge of the airship and lightly hopped onto the railing. He gazed down at the city, two thousand meters below, his expression thoughtful. What does that even mean? Azuma was perplexed. How could the good news and the bad news not contradict each other? Kain Hikaru wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and muttered, "If its gone, then maybe we should just go back?" Azuma responded calmly, "If youre that scared, stay here and guard Hades-samas heart." With that, he leaped from the airship. The stillness of Magnolias night was broken only by the occasional scurrying of rats in the sewers. In front of Fairy Tails guildhall, Hades descended gracefully from the sky. Clad in armor, wielding a staff, and wearing an iron helmet, he approached the guildhall doors. With a slight push, they creaked open. "Hmm? Has Magnolia become this trusting? Leaving doors unlocked at night, not worried about thieves?" Hades chuckled and stepped inside. The hall was pitch-black, save for a faint light at the bar. There, an elderly man sat quietly, illuminated by the soft glow. "Its been many years, little brat, Makarov," Hades said, his gaze locking onto the figure. Makarov responded coolly, "We met in the [Magic Arena] just a few months ago." The memory of that battle was still fresh. If Makarov had to describe it in one word, it would be overwhelming. Hades was far stronger than he was, and Makarov knew it. "Why are you here, Precht?" Makarov took a sip of his drink. "If you came to share a drink, I wouldnt mind offering you one." "No need. Im here to take the Fairy Heart." Hades made no effort to hide his intentions. "Rest assured, little brat, I have no intention of harming your children." Crash! Makarov crushed the glass in his hand and stood up, his expression grave. His magic surged, forming a Saint-ranked shield around him. Hades sneered. "Youre going to stop me? You, little brat?" "What youre looking for... isnt here anymore." A familiar voice echoed from the second floor. Hades froze, glancing upward. In the pale moonlight, a small figure with golden hair appeared on the second-floor balcony. "Mavis!" Hades frowned. "Your body...?" Years ago, Hades had arranged for Maviss empty tomb on Tenrou Island and sealed her body in a crystal beneath the guildhall. That body had become the source of the Fairy Heart. But the Mavis standing before him wasnt an ethereal ghostshe was flesh and blood. Hadess disbelief grew. "Impossible! Youve been resurrected? No... youve reclaimed your body?" Suddenly, a flash of gold illuminated the room. Nate appeared in the guildhall, yawning. "Staying up late to steal things? Second Master, you really have unique hobbies." Hadess gaze sharpened. "Nate! This was your doing?" "Of course," Nate replied nonchalantly, nodding. "Honestly, arent you too old to be pulling all-nighters? Its bad for your health." He had been peacefully asleep at home until the approach of his parasitic worm, Jellal, near Magnolia jolted him awake. "Couldnt you come during the day? Why must it be at night?" Nate felt nothing but resentment at this disturbance. Meanwhile, Hades stroked his beard as he studied Maviss figure on the second floor. After a moment, he chuckled. "Hohoho... remarkable. Truly remarkable. As expected of the genius mage who created Internet Magic. What I couldnt accomplish back then, youve done!" Hades had tried countless methods to awaken Mavis, all of which had failed. Now, witnessing this sight, he was intensely curious about Nates method. "You flatter me, Second Master," Nate said, smiling. "So, any chance you could just leave? Honestly, Id prefer not to fight you." Hades grinned widely. "First Master, Mavis. Second Master, me. Third Master, that little brat Makarov. And now you, the Fourth Master..." Each generation surpassed the last! Hades genuinely believed he had long surpassed Mavis. Ignoring Makarov, that brat, Fairy Tails legacy had only grown stronger with each generation. And now Nate had done what he could not. "If you can stop me, then come and try!" Hades raised his staff, striking it heavily against the floor before removing his long robe. He gestured for them to attack. As expected, theres no reasoning with him. Nate sighed internally. Hadess obsession consumed him, rendering words useless. "I was just sleeping and dreaming about a new magic... No, perhaps its better called a curse technique." Nate raised his right hand, two fingers extended, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Let me learn a thing or two from you, Second Master." A curse technique? Hades was taken aback. Wasnt that the power of the demons from Tartaros? Black mist began to emanate from Nate, spreading like a thick fog and engulfing the space around them. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Domain Expansion!" In an instant, Hades felt the distance between himself and Nate stretch infinitely. It was as if space were warping, growing farther away. Black mist snaked along the ground like tendrils, enveloping Hades in a dark void. "What is this?" Hades muttered in shock, his voice trembling. He had never encountered such magicno, such a curse techniquebefore. The surrounding space became an endless emptiness, and Nates voice echoed from every direction: "This is an experimental move inspired by someone else. Creating a Domain Expansion is tricky. This ones still unfinished. Dont be so tense, Second Master. Its just to prevent us from destroying Magnolia if we fight." The final words sounded clearer, as if Nate were right behind him. Hadess expression darkened as he spun around. A hand was already pressing against his chest. "In this domain, Im everywhere. Distance has no meaning" Before Nate could finish, Hades launched a counterattack. "Amaterasu, Formula 28!" Three violet magic circles materialized around Nate instantly, glowing with intense energy. They required no preparationan extraordinary feat. Boom!! Explosions lit up the domain, dispersing the darkness momentarily before it quickly returned as if nothing had happened. The magic energy vanished into thin air, leaving Hades bewildered. "What kind of power is this?" Nates voice came again, calm and teasing. "No need to rush, Second Master. I was just explaining the domains purpose to you." Hades turned once more, spotting Nate standing nearby, wagging his finger with a playful smile. "I dont usually go to such lengths to explain things to others." Hades laughed in frustration. "Cocky brat! Youve got some nerve. Everywhere at once, are you? Then how about this?" Hades clasped his hands together, dark magic surging rapidly. "Grimoire Law!" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 339: Nirvana "Grimoire Law" and "Fairy Law" shared similar effects. Both were super magics, capable of unleashing devastating power over a designated area. However, one was a sacred light-based magic, while the other was a dark and evil magictheir natures were entirely opposite. Faced with Nate, who was seemingly "everywhere," Hades opted for indiscriminate attacks. As long as they remained within this sealed domain, striking his target would be inevitable. Seeing Hades begin to cast his magic, Nate didnt hesitate to mirror him. Raising both hands, he condensed a golden radiance between his palms, forming a milky-white sphere of light. "Fairy Law!" Hades face twitched slightly. "You think such magic can work on me?" Both men were now charging their super magics, neither willing to back down. Nate grinned. "Probably not. Then tell me, Second Master, do you think ''Grimoire Law'' will work on me?" Hades chuckled sinisterly. "How about we call it a draw and stop at the same time?" "Agreed." Despite their words, neither stopped charging their magics. The intensity grew. One star, two stars, three stars The power surged, and the golden light grew increasingly divine. Hades frowned. "You clearly have no intention of stopping." "Im stopping, Im stopping. But why arent you stopping, Second Master?" "Tch, such a waste of magic power." "Its fine. My reserves are deep. Surely you havent forgotten about my Magic Net Bank, have you?" Nates smug grin widened. "Oh, by the way, Ive temporarily frozen your account. You cant withdraw a single drop of magic." Hades: "" This brat was playing dirty! As the master of the Magic Net, Nates Magic Net Bank likely stored astronomical amounts of magic power. Just imagining it made Hades blood boil. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Dont underestimate me!" Hades clapped his hands, causing the dark magic sphere in his palms to dissipate instantly. "Grimoire Law, activate!" "Fairy Law, activate!" The moment Hades launched his magic, Nate unleashed his own in perfect synchronization. In an instant, the sealed domain was split in two. One half radiated divine brilliance, its holy light illuminating every corner. The other half plunged into a bottomless abyss, dark energy devouring everything. The two forces clashed violently, as distinct as day and night. Their energies annihilated each other at the boundary, nullifying their effects in explosive bursts. The collision of these two super magics warped the space itself, transcending mere magical prowess. Outside the Guild Hall A massive black sphere enveloped the two combatants. Mavis stood at the forefront, her expression solemn. "A curse technique?" Makarov stared in disbelief. "I cant sense any magic flow at all. This black sphere isolates everything inside. When did Nate master such power?" Mavis approached the sphere, reaching out her hand. Before her fingers could touch its surface, a force repelled her, stopping her an inch away. "We can only wait for the outcome inside," Mavis said softly. Inside the Sealed Domain The clash between the two super magics lasted several minutes. As the divine light began to fade, the dark energy also receded. In the end, the battle of magics concluded in a draw. "A tie?" Hades couldnt help but applaud, clapping his hands loudly. "Remarkable! Truly remarkable! To precisely control your magics power so it perfectly counters my Grimoire Lawa godlike feat!" Such precision was beyond his own capabilities. Nate chuckled. "That magic drained a significant amount of power. Why not surrender, Second Master?" "Do you think Ill lose to you in terms of magic reserves?" Hades removed the eyepatch over his right eye, revealing an ominous crimson orb brimming with dark energy. In the next instant, his magic power surged dramatically, leaping from eight stars to beyond nine. "This is forbidden magic from the fourth chapter, twelfth verse of Zerefs Book of Black Magicone of the Deep Magic Arts!" Hades looked like a demon, his white hair beneath his helmet standing completely on end. The nature of his magic transformed, becoming thicker, more malevolent, and oppressively dark. "Nemesis!" Nate, using his Six Eyes, carefully observed the peculiar qualities of this Deep Magic. From the viscous, tangible magic emerged grotesque lifeformsmisshapen, gelatinous beings in purplish-black hues, their crimson eyes glowing in the dark. One, two, three In mere moments, over a dozen of these creatures had materialized, each radiating magic power equivalent to that of a Wizard Saint. It was a formidable army. "How did they defeat this in the original story?" Nate silently wondered, already analyzing its properties. The beings were constructs of pure magic energy, functionally indestructible so long as Hades supplied magic. "An immortal army, huh? Troublesome." As the creatures began to close in, Nate casually raised a single finger. Black mist coiled around its tip, condensing into a small, dense sphere of cursed energy. "Cursed Technique: Blue." A sharp bang resonated as the cursed energy shot forth, piercing through one creatures body. In the next instant, an intense gravitational pull emerged at the impact point. The creature was swallowed into an invisible vortex, disappearing without a trace. "Hmm?" Hades raised an eyebrow, surprised. "A human using curse techniques? You truly are full of surprises." "Cursed techniques," Nate corrected him, "and theyre not demonic." With a playful grin, he added, "Theyre pretty simple, though. Interested in learning, Second Master?" Without waiting for a response, Nate fired a rapid volley of Cursed Technique: Blue. Each shot hit its mark with surgical precision. One by one, the magic constructs vanished into nothingness. Hades, unfazed, raised two fingers and waved his hand. Another group of constructs began forming from the dark energy. "Its useless," he said. "No matter how many times you destroy them, they will reform." "Nate, I dont wish to kill you. If you cant dispel this magic, step aside. I only wish to reclaim what I createdthe Fairy Heart!" Hades genuinely admired Nate and had invited him to join his cause multiple times, only to be refused. Killing Makarov wouldnt trouble him. But Nate was differenta genius mage who deserved respect. Killing Nate was a last resort he didnt wish to take. Nate sighed. "As Ive said, theres no Fairy Heart anymore. The artifact you created has been dismantled." Hades frowned, his tone firm. "I will confirm that myself!" Nate rolled his eyes. "How exactly? Didnt you already see Mavis?" This was becoming tiresome. "Fine, youve left me no choice. Dont blame me for what happens next." Nate raised both hands, his fingers forming a precise gesture. One fingertip began to glow with white light, the other with black. "This magic since I learned it, Ive never dared to use it. But youre forcing my hand." "If this kills you, know it wasnt my intention." The black and white energies intertwined at his fingertips. Hades expression grew grim. Using his Demons Eye, he discerned the nature of the phenomenon: a Super Magic capable of unleashing nine-star magic energy in a single blast. Nate clasped his hands together, four fingers pointing directly at Hades. "Reverse Domain Magic: Nirvana!" A resonant boom echoed as the black-and-white energy surged forth, a radiant beam spiraling toward Hades. "Nirvana?!" Hades eyes widened in disbelief. "Youre trying to brainwash me?!" Chapter 340: The kind hearted old man, Hades Is Nate going to be okay?Inside the Fairy Tail guilds tavern, Mavis stood beside the enormous black sphere, her voice tinged with concern. Dont worry, First Master. Makarov sounded confident. After all, wasnt it Nate who had sealed the Black Dragon during its surprise night attack? No matter how powerful Precht was, he couldnt possibly surpass the Black Dragon! Mavis shook her head but didnt voice her thoughts. She wasnt worried about Nates strength but rather feared he might hold back out of respect for Prechts position as the Second Master. At that moment, a silver-haired young man stormed into the tavern. Hades-sama?! Rustyrose froze at the sight of the black sphere and Makarov standing before it. Whats going on? Hades-samas magic power has vanished! he exclaimed, clearly agitated. Youre Rustyrose, arent you? Makarov recognized him instantly. Ever since learning that Precht had taken on the name Hades and founded Grimoire Heart, Makarov had secretly investigated its members. Rustyrose, eccentric and poetic, with an affinity for roses, wielded the Lost Magic Arc of Embodiment. Makarov processed this information swiftly and addressed Rustyrose in a low voice: Your guild master is inside that sphere. Surrender and leave now, and Ill pretend this night never happened. Otherwise, Ill be your opponent! With those words, Makarov clasped his hands together, golden energy swirling between them. Fairy Law! Rustyroses expression shifted drastically as he adjusted his glasses. Wizard Saint Makarov, ranked fifth among the Ten Wizard Saints. Do you really think Ill just stand here and let you unleash a super magic attack? Jet Dark Sword! Suddenly, he lunged forward, his right arm transforming into a massive, jet-black steel claw. To Makarovs surprise, Rustyrose aimed it not at him, but at the black sphere itself. Clang! The claw was repelled instantly. What?! Rustyrose was taken aback. Then, cracking sounds echoed as fractures spread across the spheres surface. The cracks expanded rapidly until the sphere shattered into fine dust. Now it was Makarovs turn to be stunned. It broke? No, Mavis said calmly, her wisdom shining through. It wasnt brokenit dissolved because the battle inside has ended. As the black sphere dissipated, Nate and Hades reappeared in the tavern, standing several meters apart, tension thick in the air. Hades-sama! Rustyrose called out, his voice tinged with desperation. Hahaha, impressive, Fourth Master. I admit defeat. Hadess face bore a kind, grandfatherly smilecompletely at odds with the monstrous presence he had displayed earlier with his Demons Eye. Adjusting his long white beard, Hades bowed slightly toward Mavis and Makarov. My apologies, Mavis, Makarov, for disturbing you so late at night. Though the Fairy Heart was my creation, it is no longer mine to claim. With the years Ive spent pursuing the roots of magic, Ive committed far too many mistakes. With a deep sigh, Hades removed his helmet, looking every bit like a weary old man, and turned to leave. Hades-sama? Rustyrose called out in disbelief. Lets go. Go? Go where? Hades smiled faintly. To where I belongprison. Its time I faced judgment for my past mistakes. He raised his right hand, conjuring his staff, and strode out of the tavern. Under the watchful eyes of those present, he disappeared into the night. Rustyrose stood frozen, utterly dumbfounded. What in the world just happened? Unable to make sense of it, he hurriedly followed after Hades. Inside the tavern, Makarov stared blankly at the doorway, unable to speak for a long moment. Nate, what did you do to him? Nirvana, the Reverse Magic? Mavis asked, her bright eyes quickly deducing the truth. As expected of the First Master, you guessed it immediately. Nate yawned, shaking his head. The situations resolved now. Im heading home to sleep. Goodnight, First Master, Guild Master. With that, he vanished in a flash of golden light. Makarov, finally regaining his composure, muttered to himself: Reverse Magic: Nirvana? Wasnt that the same magic the Oracin Seis had sought all those years ago? It had even led to the formation of the Allied Forces to stop them. So, Nate had mastered Nirvana back then? Makarov knew only the name and its basic effects: it could turn evil into good and good into evil. Had Hades truly been transformed into a kindhearted old man? And now he wants to turn himself in? Makarovs expression grew increasingly complicated. One of the three leaders of the Balam Alliance, the fearsome guild master of Grimoire Heart, voluntarily walking into a Magic Council prison? The Councils reaction would surely be priceless. But while Makarov remained perplexed, Maviss expression was one of worry. In a 70,000 Jewel per month apartment, Nate stood in front of the bathroom mirror, staring at his reflection. Faint traces of darkness swirled in his eyes. The side effects of Nirvana He rubbed his chin, thinking to himself: If I blacken because of this, things would get really interesting. He didnt even want to imagine what could happen. Destroy the world? No, it wouldnt go that far. During the operation to take down Oracin Seis, Nate had personally seen Nirvanas magic core. That was when he had nearly mastered the magic. But hed never used it, mainly because of the side effects. Nirvana could turn evil people into good ones and vice versa, but the darkness would backlash against the caster. The Nirvits people had been wiped out because of this. Still, reversing just one person wasnt much of a burden for Nate. Sleep. He whispered, changing into his sleepwear with a thought before lying down in bed. He didnt know how much time had passed when he suddenly opened his eyes. He sensed magic fluctuations near his bed, and a moment later, Mavis appeared through teleportation. First Master? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you okay? Mavis asked with concern. From what I know, Nirvanas side effects Nate smiled. Im fine, just a little side effect. It was like Fairy Lawcasting it on one person wouldnt consume much life force. Seeing he wasnt joking, Mavis relaxed. Fourth Master, scoot over a bit~. Mavis lifted the blanket and slipped into the warm bed. Nate found himself pressed against the wall. Wait, what? Why are you climbing into my bed?! Haa~ Mavis yawned lazily, covering her mouth before blinking her big eyes and saying, The guilds empty, and sleeping there is too lonely. Definitely not because Im scared of ghosts! Youre totally scared of ghosts! Nate thought to himself. But hold on, hadnt she always slept on the guilds second floor before? Could it be that as a ghost, she hadnt been scared, but now that she was revived, she suddenly was? Suspicious, Nate scrutinized her. Maybe after Hadess visit, the little First Master had lost her sense of security and wanted to stay close to him. Fine, sleep if you want, but take off your clothes. Absolutely not Mavis blushed furiously, clutching her collar tightly. Whats there to be embarrassed about? Nate teased. Ive already seen everything. She had been fine until that reminder. As soon as he mentioned last nights Kings Game, Maviss ears turned bright red, and it looked like steam might rise from her head. Sh-shut up, idiot! I didnt expect you to be such a massive pervert! I just looked, I didnt touch. Wanting to see a girls body is already super perverted! Youre overthinking it, First Master. With your loli body, I honestly Argh! Idiot, fine, Ill take them off! Mavis, utterly flustered, rammed her head into Nate in frustration. Then, under the blanket, the rustling began. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 341: Mavis! Gran Doma: Hades, you’re turning yourself in?! Beneath the quilt, after a brief rustling commotion, Nate turned to look at Mavis and teased, Need my help?This little girl was truly amusing. No, Mavis only looked like a little girl. In reality, she was years older than himcommonly known as a legal loli. Mavis blushed, stretching her arm out from under the quilt. She folded her white dress neatly and placed it on the bedside table. Then she quickly pulled the quilt back over herself, revealing only her small head. Her angelic ears flapped nervously. Why so nervous? Nate couldnt hold back his laughter. Remember the last time, during the S-Class Promotion Exam? You werent nervous at all when you crawled into my bed. Mavis turned her head away, pouting. And you dare mention that! Last time, you were so restless in your sleep. How was I restless? You touched Touched my chest! Flustered and angry, Mavis headbutted Nates nose. Nate seized the opportunity: when her forehead drew close, he kissed her there. With a smack, Mavis turned even redder. Ah! Youre so annoying! Mavis turned away, unwilling to face his teasing. But as she moved, she cried out in pain. Youre on my hair, Fourth Master! Sorry, nothing I can do. The beds only so big. Nate adjusted his position to free her hair. This was something hed heard from all his girlfriends except Urbecause Ur had short hair. But this First Master had hair longer than her own height! Sharing a bed without tangling her hair was impossible. Dont want to stay in the guild anymore? Mm. You know, theres a rat on the second floor of the guild! Mavis shivered. A huge, fat rat! It almost scared me to death today! Not afraid of ghosts? Nate laughed to himself. Actually, theres a rat in this apartment too. Look, under the desk. Ah! Mavis screamed and threw herself into Nates arms. Carefully peeking out, she glanced toward the desk. By the faint moonlight, there was no rat in sight. Angrily, she said, Where? Youre lying! There was one; it just ran away. Nate chuckled, holding Mavis in his arms. He sighed. No denying itholding her felt different from holding his other girlfriends. Mavis stiffened, not daring to move. First Master, you smell nice. Nate buried his head in Maviss hair, inhaling the faint scent of camellias. Shampoos fragrance? D-Dont hug so tight, Mavis said softly. She shrank her neck, goosebumps rising on her fair skin. Until now, shed never been this close to a boy. Nervously, she curled her toes. Nate pondered, If you dont want to stay at the guild, would you consider moving into the womens dorm? Well she''s poor, Mavis certainly couldnt afford the monthly rent of 100,000J. Her clothes, underwear, and sneakers were all gifts from Nate just two days ago. So Mavis murmured faintly, I want to build my own house in the eastern forest. You want to learn from Porlyusica-san and live in a treehouse? Nate thought that a fairy-like Mavis living in a forest treehouse seemed fitting. But the real reason, of course, was to save money. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate smiled. Then find a tall tree and hollow it out to make a beautiful treehouse. Fourth Master, will you help me? Mavis turned to him, her eyes sparkling. Of course. Nate smiled. As their eyes met, Mavis shyly looked away. On impulse, Nate leaned in and kissed Mavis on the lips. Maviss eyes widened. What!? A kiss! Her first kiss! Then she felt a warm hand on her chest. After a moment, Nate released Mavis. Her cheeks burned, and a strand of hair bobbed up and down, revealing her inner turmoil. This pervert kissed her Before she could fully process the moment, she felt another kiss, this time on her cheeks and then lower. Mavis nervously gripped the sheet and hurriedly stammered, F-F-Fourth Master I-I need to go to the bathroom! The next morning, as dawn broke, Nate woke up first. The First Master in his arms clung tightly to him. Memories of last night rushed back. Watching Maviss sleeping face for a while, Nates lips curled into a small smile. Unable to resist, he leaned down and kissed her cheek. Nate admitted ithe might have been sly before, but now he was starting to see the charm in lolis: soft-spoken, gentle, and easy to cuddle. Feeling the warmth on her cheek, Maviss eyelashes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. Good morning, Mavis, Nate said, addressing her by her name for the first time. Previously, he had always called her First Master. Mavis blinked, her groggy expression confused. Why am I? Why am I sleeping here? Just as she was about to ask, the memories of last night returned in a flash, instantly clearing her drowsiness. Her eyes widened in shock. Nate tightened his embrace and smiled mischievously. Yeah, why are you in my bed? Mavis, too overwhelmed to feel shy, glared at him with embarrassment and frustration. Youre terrible! You already have so many girlfriends, and yet you still did that to me! Because youre just too cute, Nate replied shamelessly. Not to mention, she hadnt exactly resisted last night. He tightened his hold even more, grinning. So, should we start building the treehouse today? Does it still hurt? Hearing the compliment, Mavis couldnt help but smile a little. But she quickly remembered that she was supposed to be his senior. Being called cute felt inappropriate. It hurts a lot! she grumbled, refusing to move as she stayed curled in his arms. A little massage will help, Nate teased. Youre horrible! Pervert! They spent the entire morning playfully bantering and snuggling in bed. It wasnt until late morning, when the sun was already high, that they finally got up and headed to the guild together. It turned out that Maviss body was extraordinary. Although she felt some pain, her recovery was astonishingly quick. Unlike Cana, who almost never felt pain, or Juvia, who had been sore for two days after her first time, Maviss body seemed imbued with incredible regenerative abilitieslikely remnants of the Fairy Hearts power. Walking into the guild hall, Nate greeted the staff behind the bar. Good morning, Mira, Lisanna, Kinana. Morning, Nate. Good morning, Nate. Mirajane gave him her signature gentle smile. It seems something incredible happened last night? Second Master came back, Nate replied casually, brushing it off. Still, he thought about Hades, whoafter being flipped by Nirvanahad gone to turn himself in at the Magic Council. Nate needed to figure out a way to free him. An exceptional old man like Hades rotting in a prison cell was ridiculous. Plus, the upcoming [Dragon Hunter] game could use a guide NPC, and Hades would shine in that role. Meanwhile, at the Magic Council Headquarters (ERA) In a grand, lavishly decorated reception hall, Chairman Gran Doma stared in disbelief at the old man before him. Hades, youre turning yourself in? Indeed. Ive come to deeply recognize the gravity of my wrongdoings, Precht said with a serene smile. Thanks to Nate, Ive finally been freed from the darkness. The councilors all looked at one another, baffled. What kind of magical nonsense is this? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read More Chapters in Patreon Chapter 342: Hades’ spilling the tea, Building a Treehouse! The Magic Council was on high alert.The leader of Grimoire Heart, and former second master of Fairy Tail, Precht Gaebolg, had come to surrender. Who could possibly believe such nonsense? Gran Doma spoke in a grave tone: "Precht Gaebolg! I advise you not to make any sudden moves. Ive already contacted one of the Ten Wizard Saints who is nearest to us. And, incidentally, its someone youre very familiar with!" Hearing the mention of an "old acquaintance," Precht couldnt help but reminisce. The founders of Fairy Tail were four individuals: Mavis, Yuri Dreyar, Precht, and Warrod Sequen. Aside from Mavis, the other three were treasure hunters from the guild Sylph Labyrinth. In their pursuit of the S-Class artifact, the Tenrou Jade, they ventured to Tenrou Island, where they met Mavis. That was in X686, 99 years ago. Precht sighed deeply and said: "After Mavis and Yuri passed away, I became the second guild master. At the time, I became consumed by my research into dark magic. Warrod and I had differing ideologies, which led him to part ways with me and leave the guild. If I could meet him again, I should properly apologize." The council members exchanged bewildered glances. Could this really be a surrender? Wasnt there some kind of scheme behind this? Former chairman Crawford Seam interjected: "You mentioned earlier that it was Nate who freed you from the darkness?" "Thats correct. I owe him a great deal of gratitude." "Could you elaborate on what exactly happened?" Upon hearing this, Precht did not hesitate. Now a reformed old man, he even revealed everything about Zeref. "Hidden within the depths of the Magic Net is a place called the Dark Web. Its a hub where dark mages gather to exchange information. Its known as [Zerefs Black Magic Tavern]." The council members were utterly stunned. The Dark Web? [Zerefs Black Magic Tavern]? "Wait, why does such a thing even exist?" Gran Doma asked, visibly shaken. "Has someone hacked into Nates Magic Net?" Nates reputation was too impeccable, so no one even considered the possibility that he might have created the Dark Web himself. The idea that Nate could be behind it? Unthinkable. And Prechts explanation only reinforced this belief. With a serious expression, Precht continued: "The existence of the Dark Web is tied to a single individual. A godor rather, an evil god, perhaps? This individual goes by the name Voldemort!" Now it all made sense to the council members. Voldemorta name they were well aware ofwas a mysterious figure. He wasnt very active on the Magic Net forums, but he had left an impression during his two appearances: The first was when he revealed that dragons resided within Dragon Slayers. The second was when he explained the existence of the parallel world Edolas. In fact, there was now an active sub-forum on the Magic Net titled "Edolas Geography," with many Edolas natives engaging in lively discussions. Council member Michello voiced his growing fear: "What did you just say? An evil god?" "I dont know the full details either," Precht replied, shaking his head. "But back then, I had someone attack the original Magic Council. In the process, I also freed Jellal from prison." "How is Jellal involved in this?" Council member Org frowned. "Are you trying to suggest that Jellal is Voldemort?" "No," Precht clarified, his tone grave. "Voldemort is parasitizing Jellal." At the same time Precht was surrendering and confessing everything to the Magic Council, thousands of meters in the air, the Grimoire Heart Magic Airship hovered slowly over the ocean. Inside the conference room, the Seven Kin of Purgatory wore grim expressions. "What is going on, Rustyrose?" Azuma demanded. "I dont know either" Rustyrose was equally baffled, sitting at the table with his hands clutching his head. "It has to be Nates doing. When I saw Hades-sama, he and Nate had just walked out of some huge black sphere together." "Bah! Those council rats arent fit to judge Hades-sama!" Zancrow shouted in fury. "Ill burn them all to ashes!" It wouldnt be the first time. "Wait." A raspy voice interrupted the commotion. Everyone turned to look at the main seat in the room. The chair that had once belonged to Hades was now occupied by a ponytailed manthe vice-guild master, Bluenote Stinger. With one hand propping up his chin in a relaxed posture, he said: "Hades was probably caught by some kind of magic. Jellal, you know something, dont you?" All eyes turned to the sofa in the corner. Jellal sat lazily on a single-seater, legs crossed, casually filing his nails. Hearing his name, he blew the nail dust off his file before speaking. "Its likely Nirvana, a super reversal magic capable of altering a persons moral alignment." "What?!" Kain Hikaru exclaimed, utterly shocked. "Wasnt Nirvana destroyed? I even watched the live broadcast last year during the official guilds operation against the Oracin Seis." Jellal chuckled lightly. "Who knows? Maybe Nate learned it. Hes a prodigy of the magic world, after all." No one could deny Nates genius. Hed created the Magic Net, after all. Learning Nirvana was nothing in comparison. "Is there a way to undo it?" Azuma asked, taking a deep breath. Without Hades, Grimoire Heart was as good as doomed. "There isnt," Jellal said, shaking his head. Even the caster themselves couldnt undo the effects of Nirvana. The room fell into a heavy silence. Bluenote, however, smirked. "Looks like our revered master isnt coming back. How about this? Ill assume the role of the new guild master. Anyone opposed?" "You bastard! What did you just say?!" Zancrow roared, his anger erupting like a volcano. "Were going to rescue Hades-sama! The position isnt yours to take!" "I support it." Jellal raised his hand with a sly smile. "Electing a new master is essential to stabilize morale. However, I believe I should take that position." The room froze. Hades-sama wasnt even dead yet, and these two were already vying for his spot? Bluenotes face darkened. BOOM! Suddenly, the entire ship shook violently, the furniture in the meeting room creaking as if ready to collapse under immense pressure. "Youre challenging me for the position of guild master?" "Why not?" Jellal said nonchalantly, now glowing faintly with a golden aura. "A dark guild survives through strength. The stronger one becomes the leader." "Fair enough!" Bluenote spat angrily. "Do you think youre stronger than me, former Wizard Saint Jellal?" "Why dont we find out?" Jellal set aside his nail file, his aura intensifying. "Its said you can rival the top five Wizard Saints. Lets see if thats true." As the tension between the two reached a boiling point, the remaining Seven Kin of Purgatory members looked increasingly uneasy. Azuma shouted in frustration, "If you want to fight, take it outside the ship!" Afternoon. In the eastern forest, Nate stood before a massive tree, perfect for constructing a treehouse. It was located less than 100 meters away from Porlyusicas home. Mavis eagerly presented her design sketches, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Hows this for a treehouse, Fourth Master~?" This abstract scribble It wasnt much better than Mirajanes art. Nate couldnt help but tease her: "A childs doodle? Who could possibly understand this?" Mavis immediately teared up, looking pitiful. "Im not a child! Waaah~" Well, technically, she was already a remarkable woman. Nate wondered if he should play along with her fake crying. "Its wrong to make a girl cry, Nate." Porlyusicas voice suddenly interrupted as she approached, carrying a basket of mushrooms. Judging by the fresh harvest, she had likely been foraging in the forest. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What are you two up to here?" Porlyusica asked, her tone curious. "Building a treehouse" Before Nate could finish, Porlyusicas expression darkened, and a vein bulged on her forehead. Oh no He had managed to upset two women at once. Perhaps honesty wasn''t always the best policy. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read More Chapters in Patreon Chapter 343: [Dragon Hunter] Beta Testing… Porlyusica despised humansor at least claimed to, given her sharp tongue. She also disliked anyone who disrupted the forest unnecessarily.Nate had to explain carefully that they werent planning to recklessly chop down trees, but rather to build a treehouse for Mavis to live in. Sorry, will this disturb your peace? the First Guild Master, the petite Mavis, apologized politely. Porlyusica naturally recognized Mavis. Upon hearing her explanation, she shook her head and said, Do you even know how to build a treehouse? Porlyusica, would you help us? Maviss eyes lit up as she seized the opportunity. Porlyusica sighed helplessly. Ill guide you. Nate, let me see the design plans. The infamous sharp tongue, soft heart. Nate couldnt help but smile at the thought as he handed over the design plans. When Porlyusica opened the designs, she was taken abackwhat in the world was this? It looked like a childs doodle. She glared at Nate, who immediately returned an innocent it wasnt me expression, hinting that it must have been Maviss work. At that moment, Nates magic ring flashed a few times. Opening the Magic Net, he saw a private message from the former council chairman, Crawford Seam. Crawford Seam: Nate, do you know anything about the Dark Web? Dark Web? Nate raised an eyebrow. After a moment of thought, he connected the question to Precht. Sigma Male: Whats that? Crawford Seam: Today, Precht, the leader of Grimoire Heart, came to the council headquarters to surrender. He mentioned that someone named Voldemort used your Magic Net to create a dark web in its depths. A Dark Web. The term was self-explanatoryan underground internet. Sigma Male: Something like that exists? Let me investigate. Crawford Seam: Do you know who Voldemort is? Its me, of course. Nate chuckled to himself. It seemed Precht had told the council everything he knew. Sigma Male: Zeref? Crawford Seam: We cant rule out that possibility. Sigma Male: What does the council plan to do with Precht? Crawford Seam: Were still discussing the matter. The council hadnt reached a decision yet? Nate smiled. Sigma Male: My suggestion is to release him without charges. Hes already become a kind old man, ????. Crawford Seam: Thats impossible Crawford Seam: The council meeting is starting. Ill let you know the results when we have them. Sigma Male: Understood, Chairman. Crawford Seam: Former Chairman With the conversation over, Nate looked back at the two women nearby. Mavis was earnestly discussing the treehouse design with Porlyusica. Deciding not to interrupt, Nate pondered how to get Precht out of his predicament. It wouldnt be too difficult. Precht still held significant valuehis knowledge, intelligence, and combat strength were assets. Now that he had undergone a moral transformation, becoming a good old man, the council was likely weighing these factors in their deliberations. Under normal circumstances, Precht would likely be sentenced to life imprisonment. But what about Grimoire Heart? How were they reacting to their leaders loss? Would they elect a new leader? Or attempt a jailbreak? Nate thought for a moment and sent a sliver of his consciousness into Jellal. This time, he didnt control Jellals actions, only borrowed his eyes to observe Grimoire Hearts response. Moments later, his consciousness returned. Jellal actually defeated Bluenote? And became Grimoire Hearts second Guild Master? Well, technically, acting Guild Master. The Seven Kin of Purgatory didnt fully accept Jellals leadership, but agreed to temporarily follow his orders on the condition that Precht be rescued. Nates expression turned complex. Jellal Voldemort = Nate. By extension, had he now inherited Prechts legacy and become Grimoire Hearts second leader? What a considerate old man. Precht had given him countless magic books before, and now he had essentially handed over the guild. Nate couldnt help but laugh. Porlyusicas voice brought him back to reality: Nate, why are you standing there grinning? Come help. Coming! Building a treehouse wasnt easyfor ordinary people. For Nate, it was a breeze. There was no need for manual labor. He simply activated Arc of Embodiment to summon an imagined legendary carpenter, Mokichi, and left all the work to him. Nate, meanwhile, supervised as the foreman, giving directions from the sidelines. As the evening sun bathed the sky in hues of red and gold, the treehouse construction had taken shape and would likely be completed by the next day. Returning to the guild tavern, Nate casually took a seat at an empty table. Nate! Lisanna passed by, carrying a tray. Has the treehouse for the First Master been built yet? Should be done tomorrow. Wheres your sister? Nate glanced at the bar but didnt see Mirajane. Shes out shopping. Do you want anything to eat? The usual. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate smiled and opened his Magic Net. The [Dragon Hunter] app was ready; now it needed testing. He scanned the tavern but didnt see Gajeel or Natsu around. Unsure of where they were, he decided to send the app to the guilds group chat for anyone interested in testing it. Fairy Tail Bonds of Love: Sigma Male: [Dragon Hunter App (Beta)] Sigma Male: @Everyone, who wants to help test the new game? Erza: New game? Gray: Is this the one Gajeel mentioned? Natsu: Me! Let me do it! Happy: Natsu, your fishing rod is being dragged away! Huh? Are they fishing? Nate chuckled and explained the games backstory in the chat. Sigma Male: Its set in Future Lucys world, where there are 10,000 dragons. Its a hunting game. The explanation sparked a lively discussion among the group. Leaving the chat to settle itself, Nate sent a Thought Projection into the game world for further observation. Fairy Hills Dormitory, Second Floor Erza had downloaded the app and opened it immediately. The first thing she saw was a roaring dragona visual of Igneel, the Fire Dragon Kingcurled beneath a volcano, roaring at a sky filled with countless dragons. After a brief animation, the games title, [Dragon Hunter], appeared in bold golden letters across the screen. [Click anywhere to begin.] Beneath the title was a short description. Erza tapped the screen, prompting a new message to appear: [You have not created a character yet. Would you like to create one now?] A character model appeared onscreen. The default was a male character in simple clothing with a handsome face. He looks a bit like Nate, Erza chuckled, noticing customization options on the right side of the screen: Gender, Height, Build, Beard, Clothing Color, Markings, and more. The customization menu was incredibly detailed, unlike anything shed seen before. Excited, Erza began crafting her character. Though unfamiliar with the process, she quickly caught on. First, she chose malereasoning that since the game involved dragon hunting, a male character might be more suitable. Frankly, she found her own ample chest a hindrance in battle, relying as she did on swift movements. It wasnt that she disliked her figureher boyfriend certainly didntbut for gaming purposes, it was unnecessary. Without hesitation, she selected a male character. Adjusting the height slider to its maximum, her character reached over 2.5 meters tall. She avoided making him a bulky giant and instead modeled him after Nates lean yet muscular build. After perfecting the details for about half an hour, she admired her work. Its basically Nate, she muttered. To avoid making it too similar, she added a scruffy beard for a rugged touch. After another ten minutes, her character had transformed into a towering, wild-looking man over 2.5 meters tall. With a final tap on Confirm, a new screen appeared. [Select your Dragon Slayer Magic.] Options included Fire, Lightning, Iron, and othersseven types in total. Without hesitation, Erza selected Fire Magic. [Character creation complete.] [Enter the game?] [Yes / No] [Friendly Reminder: Ensure you are in a safe environment to avoid unnecessary accidents.] Erza tapped Yes, and the next moment, her consciousness blurred. Chapter 344: Customized Character, Lore, Strategy, etc. etc Let’s Go Hunters! Because Erza had spent so much time customizing her character, she entered the game later than most players.The familiar sensation of her consciousness separating occurred, much like in the other games shed played. As the mild dizziness subsided, Erza opened her eyes. The first thing she noticed was her breathing and her perspective. Her field of view was almost twice as high as usual, as if she were standing atop someone elses shoulders. At the same time, her chest no longer had the usual heavy weight. In-game, Im 2.5 meters tall she mused. Erza looked down at herself and felt very satisfied with her character. Scanning her surroundings, she found herself in a dilapidated hall. The crystal chandelier on the ceiling swayed precariously, and the walls were cracked and crumbling, as if a train had smashed through them. Who am I? Where am I? What am I supposed to do? A big question mark seemed to float over Erzas head. For now, she decided to explore. Walking through a broken wall, she stepped outside onto a large platform. There, she saw two male players, their names glowing green above their heads: Natsu and Happy. At that moment, Natsu was looking up, gripping the Natsu above his head and trying to pull it down with all his strength. Its so tough! Happy, help me out! What are you doing, Natsu? Happy spread his hands helplessly. That thing is called a character name. Look, I have one above my head too. If Natsus character resembled him about 70%, then Happys character looked like it was modeled after Nate. While not identical, it bore at least a 90% resemblance. Erza did a double take, nearly mistaking him for her boyfriend. Suddenlycrack! Natsu managed to snap off the Na from his name, laughing triumphantly. Hahaha! Im stronger! See, Happy? I got it off! Happy looked as if hed been struck by lightning. You can actually break it?! What now? People will see your name and itll just say Tsu! Of course you can break it! This is just a game, Natsu said matter-of-factly. Happy rolled his eyes. Idiot, Natsu! Nate said this is Future Lucys world. There are 10,000 dragons here! Dragons! Right! Lets go find some dragons! Off we go, Happy! Natsu tossed the Na on the ground and clenched his fists, brimming with excitement. Erza: Looking up, she noticed a name floating above her head as wellKnight, glowing green. Wait, Natsu. Hmm? Who are you? Youre so tall! Natsu turned and was stunned. Erza smirked. When did you get so tiny, Natsu? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That voice Its Erza! Happy exclaimed, wide-eyed. Why are you a man?! A mans body is more convenient, Erza said confidently. If youre going dragon hunting, lets go together. Standing before Natsu, she towered over him. He didnt even reach her knee; it was like a dwarf confronting a giant. Darn it, Im so jealous! Natsu clenched his fists. Is it too late to remake my character?! At that moment, a beam of golden light flew in from the distance, humming softly before landing in front of the trio. Nate? Happy called out, then narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Wait, who are you? Nate stood speechless, surveying the scene before him: a youthful version of himself, a replica version, and a burly uncle version. Shaking his head, Nate adopted a formal tone. Youve arrived at the right time, brave heroes from another world. This world is in peril Before he could finish, Natsu raised a fist in excitement. Its Nate. Happy nodded. Its him for sure. Use my title during the game! Nate retorted, annoyed. Call me Great Sage. Whats that? Its part of the games lore Nate pointed at the words floating above his head. Im currently the Great Sage. I summoned dragon slayers from another world to act as heroes. Your mission is to slay dragons and protect this world. Got it? Before he could finish his grand speech, Natsu cut in eagerly: So where are the dragons?! I know youre impatient, but hold on. With his hands clasped behind his back, Nate continued calmly, A single person isnt enough to take down a dragon, so its best to form a team first. Let me introduce somehmm? His gaze shifted to Knight. Erza? Its me. Why are you a man and so tall? Nate was taken aback. A mans body is stronger, Erza answered matter-of-factly. While pragmatic, it wouldnt make much difference against dragons. Nate shook his head. Fine, suit yourself. Now, as I was saying Hmm? He suddenly noticed that Natsus name was missing several characters, leaving only one. Wheres your name?! Its on the ground, Natsu said proudly, pointing at the lone Na at his feet. It took a lot of effort to take it down. Nate froze, utterly baffled. He had never anticipated someone dismantling their own character name, so there was naturally no in-game countermeasure. Well done. You found a bug for me Really? Is there a reward? Natsu asked eagerly. No, Nate replied flatly. Only Natsu could pull off something like this. Anyway, Nate continued, if you want to hunt dragons, open the game map. The red dots mark dragon locations. Its best to form a five-person team. Ideally, each member should use a different type of Dragon Slayer magic. What elements did you all choose? Fire! Natsu answered instantly. Same here, Fire! Happy followed. Me too, Erza added. Are you guys serious?! Nate facepalmed. Natsu, you already know Fire Dragon Slayer magic. Why pick fire again? Because two fires make it stronger! Natsu clenched his left fist. This is my fire! Then his right fist. And this is my in-game fire! Mashing his fists together, he combined the flames into one massive fireball. Left fire and right fire combinedFire Dragons Grand Flame! With a loud boom, he hurled the fireball at a distant ruin, causing an enormous explosion and a towering pillar of flames. Haha! Hows that? More powerful, right? Natsu gloated, hands on his hips, flames flickering inside his mouth as he laughed. Nate: Where was the supposed improvement? Whats your plan if you encounter a fire dragon? All three of you are fire-element Dragon Slayers! He paused, then added, A team should always include a Sky Dragon Slayer as support to boost the partys effectiveness. Anyway, you three wait here. Well need two more players!" Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 345: Zeref asking for help? After waiting for over ten minutes, two new players finally joined the game.Their names appeared above their heads: Wendy and Carla. Perhaps because the real world didnt provide the companionship they sought, they turned to the game for solace. Wendy had created a character with an abundant figure, a choice completely opposite to Erzas. As for Carla, her character looked almost identical to her humanoid catgirl form. Brave heroes from another world, youve come at the perfect time Nate-niisan~ Wendy interrupted, cutting off the scripted lines Nate had prepared. After a moment of thought, he decided there was no point in sticking to formalities and got straight to the point: Wendy, Carla, what magic did you choose? The two exchanged glances before answering one after the other: We both chose Fire Dragon Slayer Magic! Seriously?! Nate was rendered speechless. What was with everyones obsession with fire? Were they trying to form a Five Fireball Squad? Fine, Wendy, you already know Sky Dragon Slayer Magic. Shaking his head, Nate added, You five should form a team. Try fighting a dragon together; youll get the hang of it. You know how to use the party system, right? Of course! Weve already figured it out. Happy brought up the menu screen and started forming a party, inviting the other four members to join. Meanwhile, Erza opened the map. Seeing the densely packed red markers representing dragons, she showed no sign of hesitation: Follow me. Well head south to the nearest dragon! Wait, Nate quickly intervened. The southern one is a Coal Dragon. Your Five Fireball Squad might want to pick another target. For a Coal Dragon, fire wasnt an immune element, but it was significantly less effective. Understood. Then well head west! Erza nodded, leading her team toward their new target. Nate watched them depart. This was already the third team to form. Before them were Gajeels team and Laxuss team. No mounts for faster travel makes things inconvenient. Itll probably take them over an hour just to reach their destination, Nate muttered to himself, pondering potential solutions. After all, the game world was vastperhaps too vast for practical purposes. In the early stages, there were plenty of dragons near the capital, making it manageable. But as those were hunted down, teams would have to travel farther and farther, with some trips potentially taking days. Once the first batch of dragons is defeated, well have to let players tame them as mounts. With that thought, Nate activated his telepathic link. Lasteigeeney. Moments later, a blue dragon soared down from the skies, descending gracefully before Nate. Master, how can I serve you? The Sea King Dragon sat obediently, awaiting instructions. I need your help with writing in Water Dragon Slayer Magic. The Sea King Dragons attribute was water, one of the few missing from the current Magic App roster. Fire, Lightning, Iron, Poison, Shadow, Sky, and Light were the seven elements currently available to players at the start. To access more attributes, players would eventually rely on dragons like Lasteigeeney. In the Western Continent, Alvarez Empire A crimson dragon descended over the imperial capital, causing a wave of panic among the soldiers below. Why the commotion? Maintain order! A tall young man with blue-gray hair and glasses emerged from the palace gates. He wore a calm, stern expression, his demeanor composed as he gazed upward at the sky. Invel-sama! The soldiers quickly bowed in respect. Invel Yura, the Winter General, was one of the empires top administrators and a member of the Spriggan 12. Renowned for his mastery of ice magic, Invel was the acting regent in Emperor Zerefs absence, overseeing all imperial affairs. Standing with his hands clasped behind him, Invel watched the red dragon descend. Just as it seemed the dragon would crash into the palace, it transformed into a human mid-dive. Holding her staff, Irene gracefully landed on the red carpet leading into the palace and began striding forward. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Were you here to greet me? I was preparing to repel you, Invel replied coldly. Irene, I heard you went to Ishgar searching for Emperor Zeref? Huh? Did I do that? Irene raised her eyebrows, realizing she had completely forgotten about Zeref while chatting with Nate and reconnecting with her daughter. Oh well, its not important. Couldn''t find him, but I got myself a new toy. Irene strode past Invel and into the grand hall, her words trailing behind her: Summon the others. I have an announcement to make. Invel frowned. As one of the two strongest members of the Spriggan 12, Irene rarely involved herself in imperial affairs. After a moment of thought, he turned to follow her. What is it? Youll see. Irene casually tossed a second-generation Magic Net ring behind her. Invel instinctively caught it. A ring? Is this some kind of magic item? Hesitating briefly, he slid the ring onto his finger and infused it with magic power. The interface for first-time registration appeared, causing him to freeze in shock. There was no trace of magic energywas this divine magic? [Welcome to the world of the Magic Net.] [Please enter your nickname.] [This nickname cannot be changed later, so choose carefully.] [Nickname: ______] What is this? Magic Net? Invel muttered in disbelief. A god''s creation, Irene''s voice echoed as she walked away. Register and notify the others promptly. Without entering a nickname, he couldnt proceed. Invel stood motionless for half a minute, then finally entered a nickname: Winter General. [Nickname confirmed.] The floating text burned away in golden flames. Still, no magic energy was detectable. The power of a god Before him appeared the interface for the Magic Net: [Magic Net Forum], [Magic Library], [Chat], [Video Section], [Novel Section], [Magic Marketplace], [Magic Net Express Delivery], [Magic Net Bank], [Magic Net Map]... [Poker], [Fruit Ninja], [Mahjong], [Magic Arena], [Celestial Pokmon], [Getting Over It]... The more he explored, the more shocked he became. Has Ishgar''s magic advanced to this level? No, this wasnt magic. It had to be the work of a god! With a grave expression, Invel pressed two fingers to his forehead and activated telepathy, his magic signal sweeping through the city. [Urgent matter! Assemble in the council chamber!] Instantly, the rest of the Spriggan 12 received the summons. Late February, Year X785 Spring was arriving in Magnolia. The weather was warming, and residents had begun shedding their heavy winter coats. The occasional rainstorm added a refreshing touch to the air. Nate hadnt traveled anywhere recently, enjoying a rare period of leisure. Not having to write code was truly blissful. The beta testing for [Dragon Hunter] was progressing smoothlythough the results were disheartening. Even with five-member teams of Fairy Tails top players, no one could defeat a dragon. If Fairy Tail''s strongest couldnt manage, what hope was there for other guilds? To push testing further, Nate began organizing larger groups: ten-player raids, twenty-player raids, even forty-player raids But the outcome remained the samefailure. The only positive takeaway was that larger teams could at least start to pose a threat to dragons. In the meantime, most of the dragons within a 100-kilometer radius of the capital had fled, except for one Coal Dragon still holed up in an open-pit mine. As a game, this was turning out to be too challenging. For the past two days, Nate had been pondering how to lower the difficulty for players. Maybe I should just capture a few dragons myself and hand them over as mounts? Let them ride dragons to hunt dragons? While effective, it would diminish the fun of the game. Then again, does this even need to stay a game? The original purpose wasnt entertainment but to clear out a thousand dragons. If he abandoned the game aspect, [Dragon Hunter] might become the first project to be scrapped. Should I scrap it? While mulling over this decision, Zeref unexpectedly sent him a private message. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Nate, did you solve Mavis''s curse? ???? Huh? How did he find out about that? Nates curiosity was piqued. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Please help me! Sigma Male: Cant help I Want to Live and Die Naturally: What if we make a deal? I know you have a way to fix this. There was indeed a way. Like Mavis, Zerefs curse could be removed via the Magic Net by extracting its essence. Nate considered this and replied: Sigma Male: A deal? Zeref seemed to take a moment to think about what he could offer. After a while, another message came through: I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Im not sure what you want, but I can give you everything I have. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: I founded the Alvarez Empire in the Western Continent. Im its emperor. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Ill give you the throne. How about it? Good grief. Hes offering an entire empire? Nate was stunned. It seemed Zeref was truly desperate to be free of his curse. Chapter 346: Meeting Zeref Again Zeref was willing to relinquish a mighty empire just to lift his curse.Nate couldnt help but recall the parallel world of Edolas. In that magic-depleted land, he had discovered a new source of magic power for them. They had even offered to make him king, calling him their savior. But Nate despised any role that came with too much responsibility. He had no desire to become a king. However, this situation was different. The Alvarez Empire was an extremely powerful military superpower of magic, comprising 730 guilds. As its emperor, Zeref was largely absent, leaving daily operations to the imperial council. This is a throne I could sit on without much hassle, Nate mused. With the strength of an entire nation at his disposal, the first thing he wanted to do was build a massive factory to mass-produce Magic Net rings. After giving it some serious thought: Sigma Male: Your offer is sincere, but I need time to think about it. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Nate, what else do you want? Ill give you anything I can! Sigma Male: No, your offer is already generous. Nate wasnt being greedy, nor did he think an empire was insufficient. He was worried about the risks of lifting the cursespecifically whether it would incur the wrath of the god Ankhseram. He had dealt with such curses twice before: 1. Helping Irene mitigate the complications of her self-imposed curse accumulated over centuries. 2. Using the Magic Net to extract the curse from Maviss heart. For Nate, lifting Zerefs curse wouldnt be difficult; in fact, it would be quite straightforward. But would such an act anger Ankhseram? The last thing Nate wanted was to help Zeref only to be cursed himself. That would be a net loss. Ankhseram isnt that petty, right? After pondering for a moment, Nate decided to be cautious. He summoned the Gate of Truth and entered the world of truth. Tell me, would lifting Zerefs curse violate Ankhserams taboos? The Gate of Truth responded at once. [According to the principle of equivalent exchange, esteemed master, the cost of this answer is 1,000-star magic power.] 1,000 stars? This was the highest price Nate had ever encountered for an answer. It made sense, as anything involving gods came with an astronomical cost. After using more than a hundred rounds of stored magic power, he finally received his answer. The Gate of Truth did not give a simple yes or no. Instead, it laid out all of Ankhserams taboos in meticulous detaillike a menu encoded in the worlds foundational laws. In short: You could break the rules, but each violation required paying a corresponding price. If you were cursed and had the means to lift the curse, Ankhseram wouldnt interfere. Nate spent a long time absorbing this mystical knowledge. So theres no problem. Helping Zeref lift his curse would not provoke Ankhserams anger. With that settled, Nate turned his focus to another question: How can one become a god? The Gate of Truth replied: [Based on your current situation, there are three paths to godhood.] [According to the principle of equivalent exchange, the cost of this answer is] The gate seemed to pause, calculating. Then came the verdict: [Insufficient magic power to pay the cost.] Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not enough magic power? Nate blinked. Is it that my current reserves are too low, or is magic itself not enough as a power source? [Magic as an energy source is insufficient.] Infinite magic power still isnt enough? Nate considered fusing with the Fairy Heart to achieve infinite magic, but if even that wasnt enough, the limitation must be tied to magics very nature, not just its quantity. That made sense. Ankhserams curse had casually brought about something as astonishing as the permanently active Fairy Heart. Clearly, the secret to godhood was worth far more than infinite magic. What about cursed energy? The Gate of Truth responded: [According to the principle of equivalent exchange, esteemed master, you would need to pay 1 million-star cursed energy.] Cursed energy works? Nate was surprised. He only had about 2,000 stars worth of cursed energyfar from enough. But why did cursed energy qualify where magic did not? Still, the Gate of Truth never lied. Its answers were unchanging truths within this world. That simplified matters. His next move became clear: Nate needed to find a way to amass 1 million-star cursed energy. Exiting the realm of truth, Nate dismissed the Gate of Truth. Sigma Male: I can do it. Ill help you lift the curse. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Thank you so much! Youre truly a good person, Nate! Zeref appeared genuinely moved. Expecting what might follow, Nate continued: Sigma Male: I can only help you this once. If you break his or her taboos again after I lift this curse, I wont be able to help. Reusing the same menu and picking the same dish twice would surely enrage Ankhseram, the chef. Next time, the consequence might be more severe than a curse. I Want to Live and Die Naturally: I understand! This is a one-time transaction! Sigma Male: Where are you? I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Zonia Mountain. Zonia Mountain? Isnt that where the Black Dragon Acnologia resides? Nate frowned. What is Zeref doing there? I Want to Live and Die Naturally: Im investigating something related to the Black Dragon Acnologia in the Apocalypse. Dont worry; the Black Dragon isnt here. Ill wait for you. Sigma Male: Stay put, then. Ending the conversation, Nate opened the Magic Net Map and located Zonia Mountain. It was quite distant from Magnolia. With a single thought, he formed a Thought Projection and sent it forth in a flash of golden light. Zonia Mountain. A towering peak that pierced the sky. At its summit lay a gigantic cave. Inside this lair, Zeref had kindled a bonfire and was sitting on a small stone, warming himself. Though it was already March, the temperature here was still between -20 and -30C. Each breath felt like inhaling icy blades. Even the fires orange glow seemed to radiate cold. Outside, the wind howled, shrieking like tortured souls. Suddenly, the crunch of stone echoed through the cavern. Youre here? Zeref looked up with a sincere smile. His dark eyes glimmered with hope. Nate, wearing a gray-black trench coat and a scarf Mira had given him, sauntered in at an unhurried pace. He stopped next to the bonfire. Im here. Then lets begin. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 70 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 347: Dungeons? You may call me Your Majesty… The curse that afflicted Zeref was far stronger than Maviss. As a result, the process of removing it took significantly longerlasting a full ten hours.Outside the dragons cave, the howling winds subsided. Morning arrived, and sunlight poured through a gaping hole in the cave ceiling, casting a warm beam. Phew Nate exhaled lightly and glanced at his right hand, still wrapped in strands of black magic. With a thought, the Internet Magic continued to devour the lingering remnants of the curses power. Its done. Your curse has been removed. Actually, removed isnt entirely accurateextracted is a better word. Zeref, seated on a small rock, slowly opened his eyes. The campfire before him had burned out, leaving only blackened embers. For the first time in centuries, he felt his body free of the oppressive weight it had carried for so long. The curse that had tormented him for 400 years had been entirely eradicated. Thank you, Nate! Tears streamed down Zerefs face as he cried with joy. This feeling of truly being alive! I havent experienced it in so, so long. Nate shook his head. Dont mention it. It was just a transaction. Oh, rightthis is for you. Zeref stood, retrieving a magic letter from his pocket. As agreed, the Alvarez Empire is yours now. Take this letter to the empire, and Invel, the Chief Minister, will understand everything. Nate accepted the letter and turned to leave. His voice echoed through the cave as he said, Without the curse, youve also lost your immortality. Just dont regret it. With that, he walked out of the cave. In an instant, he vanished into the horizon, leaving only a streak of golden light. Regret? Zeref smiled faintly. To others, immortality might seem like a blessing. In some ways, it truly was. But those who had never endured the torment of a curse could never fully understand. Zeref would rather die than live forever under the grip of that curse. The Curse of Contradictions The more he cherished life, the more death surrounded him. The more he loved others, the more their lives were taken away. Now that Ive escaped the whirlpool of contradiction, Im truly grateful to you, Nate. Stepping out of the cave, Zeref took a deep breath of the crisp mountain air. His heart was lighter than it had been in centuries. You must truly be a god. The magic of the internet Its divine. 9:30 AM, Fairy Tail Guild Nate stepped into the guilds bar and immediately spotted Mavis perched on the counter, happily sipping on a glass of fruit juice. Her small feet dangled in the air, swinging back and forth with joy. Good morning, First Master. Good morning, Mira. Morning, Nate, Mirajane replied with her usual gentle smile. Would you like breakfast? If its not too much trouble. As Mirajane turned to head into the kitchen, Nate addressed Mavis. Why arent you wearing shoes? Uh Mavis, feeling his gaze on her bare feet, instinctively tucked them under herself. Im not used to them. Dont worry about it. She was supposed to be the elder one here, yet being reprimanded by the younger Nate made her feel oddly embarrassed. Nate chuckled. Are you settling into the Tree House? Its greatI love it! Porlyusicas cooking is amazing. Even a simple mushroom soup becomes something so delicious in her hands! Mavis beamed, clearly enjoying herself. Glutton. All she thinks about is food, Nate wondered. Can Mavis even cook? If she cant keep eating Porlyusicas meals, will she end up starving in the forest? A little fairy living in the woodsyoure really starting to embody the role. Fairy is fine, but drop the little! Mavis glared at him. Im older than you, you know! Do you even realize that, Fourth Master? If you dont count the time after her death, Mavis is 23 years oldtwo years older than Nate. Including the time after her death, shes 112! So, youre an old fairy. Im not! Mavis couldnt help but kick Nate. Who are you calling an old fairy, you awful idiot! Nate caught her foot and, with a wave of his hand, summoned her shoes from the floor. He then knelt down and slipped them onto her feet. Shoes should be worn properly. What about your socks? Mavis blushed and quickly pulled her foot back. I I dont know where my socks went Why does this feel like taking care of a forgetful daughter? Nate sighed in exasperation. At that moment, Mirajane returned with a tray of breakfast. Heres a special fruit platter for todayon the house! Nate didnt hold back. Reflecting on his time with the guild for over half a year, he realized hed never actually paid for a single meal. As he ate, he asked, Its awfully quiet here today. Is everyone out working? If only, Mirajane said with a wry smile, resting her chin on her hand. Last night, they formed another forty-man raid party and were defeated by the Coal Dragon again. Nate watched as Mavis sneakily stole a piece of fruit from his platter. So theyre still playing the game? Yup, Mirajane replied with a chuckle. Theyve been at it since last night. Theyve already wiped three times. Relentless defeat, relentless attempts. Nate paused mid-bite. Honestly, Im considering shutting down the game. The difficulty is just way too high. What? Why? Mirajane looked genuinely surprised. With her mouth stuffed with fruit like a hamster, Mavis mumbled, Where you fall, you must rise again. Fourth Master, dont underestimate the power of bonds! Of course, I know theyll win eventually. Nate thought to himself. With enough attrition, the Coal Dragon would inevitably fall. But that was Fairy Tail. For other guilds, the difficulty was borderline absurd. He explained his concerns briefly before asking, Do you guys have any good ideas? Hmm Mirajane tapped her chin, deep in thought. The real issue is that dragons arent stupidtheyll run away. Now theres only the Coal Dragon left near the capital. Ive got a great idea! Mavis swallowed her fruit, brimming with confidence as she raised a finger. Fourth Master, just use the same magic you used to seal the Second Master. Seal the dragons in place! Domain Expansion? Nate pondered for a moment. It was actually a great idea. The dragons running around were indeed a problem. When players first encounter a dragon, he could use Domain Expansion to seal it in place, turning it into a repeatable dungeon. All dungeons would start at one-star difficulty. As players failed more challenges, the dungeons star rating would increase, giving a clear indication of the dragons power level. After all, not every dragon was as strong as the Coal Dragon. Most of the dragons near the capital had fled because they sensed danger. The problem wasnt that Fairy Tail couldnt defeat themit was that the dragons ran away at the first sign of trouble. Great idea! Nate praised her. As expected of Fairy Tails Strategist. You even came up with the concept of a dungeon! Dungeon? Mavis blinked her wide eyes. The term was new to her. But its not enough, Nate continued. This only solves the problem of dragons running away. The difficulty of defeating them is still too high. Just then, a golden light flashed. A Thought Projection of Nate appeared in the guild hall, handed Nate a magic letter, then vanished. Whats that? Mirajane asked with a teasing smile. A love letter? Danger! The sudden appearance of killing intent! Nate sighed. Its a letter from Zeref. He gave me the position of emperor. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both Mavis and Mirajane exchanged confused looks, their faces lighting up with matching question marks. Emperor? Nate grinned. Thats right. From now on, you may address me as Your Majesty the Emperor! Chapter 348: Creating the Coal Dragon Dungeon, Let’s Go to Alvarez Empire! Nate didnt hide anything and explained Zerefs curse to the two women, including the existence of the Alvarez Empire in the Western Continent.After hearing the story, Mirajane''s eyes widened as she muttered, This is unbelievable. Zeref hes the legendary Black Mage, isnt he? Thats him, Nate nodded. I met him during the S-Class exam when I was setting up the arena. Thats how I got to know him. So, youre going to be an emperor over there? Mirajane asked, taking a sharp breath. Why the gasp? Nate shook his head. Its not like Im leaving the guild. Im just taking on the emperors position as a side job. The Alvarez Empire didnt need him to manage it directly; it already had an exceptional administrator. Worst case scenario, Irene was also there, wasnt she? When will you leave, Fourth Master? Mavis suddenly asked. You want to come too? Nate was surprised. Sure, we can leave later today. Really? Maviss eyes sparkled. The Western Continent sounds so interesting! Mirajane covered her mouth and chuckled. Just dont let Natsu find out, or hell start clamoring to come along. Thats definitely something Natsu would do, Nate agreed with a nod. As they chatted, time passed. After finishing breakfast, Nate focused his thoughts and entered the game world. Before heading to the Western Continent, he wanted to test creating the Coal Dragon Dungeon to see if the concept was feasible. The Future World South of the royal capital, in the Coal Dragons lair. This area was an open-pit coal mine shaped like a massive bowl. The deeper one ventured, the smaller the area became, resembling a colossal crater. Fairy Tails 40-player team had been trying to defeat the Coal Dragon since last night. This was their fourth attempt, and they were close to their fourth wipeout. Boom!!! The Coal Dragon soared into the air, unleashing a blast of dragon breath at the last few survivors. A dazzling fireball erupted, shaking the earth with its roar. As the flames and smoke gradually dissipated, the Coal Dragon folded its wings and returned to the bottom of the mine. It opened its mouth, biting into exposed coal veins with a loud crunch. The magic it had expended quickly began to regenerate. Ive killed them so many times, but they keep coming back. Whats going on? The Coal Dragon belched, scratching its head. While other dragons had fled, this one refused to leave. This coal mine is amazing, the dragon declared, deciding it would be its permanent nest. The only problem is those pesky humans they keep coming back from the dead. Next time, Ill leave a few alive to question them Suddenly, the Coal Dragon raised its head, narrowing its eyes. A figure slowly descended from above, floating gracefully in the air. Another one? Damn it! Cant a dragon eat in peace? the Coal Dragon roared. Nate smiled faintly. Sorry to interrupt your meal. Whats your name? Hah? A mere human wants to know my name? Youre ten thousand years too early! the Coal Dragon scoffed. Ive decidedIm going to eat you! Since the dragon wasnt cooperative, Nate didnt bother wasting words. He raised his right hand, crossing his index and middle fingers, and softly chanted, Domain Expansion! In an instant, a surge of cursed energy radiated outward. The black, mist-like energy spread rapidly, enveloping the Coal Dragon in a massive black sphere over 500 meters in diameter. The Coal Dragon was stunned. It swiped at the spheres wall with its claws, producing a loud clang, but its attack was deflected. Its useless, Nate said with a smirk. This is a sealed, isolated space. Unless you can break through dimensions, you wont get out. This domain is powered by cursed energy, so your natural dragon resistance to magic doesnt work well against it. Interesting, the Coal Dragon growled, realizing this human was different from those pesky Dragon Slayers. You seem strongmuch stronger than the forty who attacked me before. Im not here to fight you, Nate said nonchalantly. Im just using you for an experiment. Your opponents will still be the Dragon Slayers. Defeating the dragon would be easy for Nate; all he needed to do was exploit its weakness and use his Dragon Taming Magic. Experiment? The Coal Dragon was enraged. Nate extended his hand, and floating text appeared above the sphere: [BOSS: Coal Dragon] [Difficulty: ] What does this mean? the Coal Dragon frowned. You didnt want to share your name, so Ill just call you the Coal Dragon, Nate said. Every time you defeat a team of Dragon Slayers, your difficulty will increase. Lets see how many stars you can achieve! With a flash of gold, Nate disappeared, leaving only his parting words, Oh, and dont bother destroying the floating text. Even if you destroy it here, it will still display outside. Bye~ Damn human! the Coal Dragon roared in anger, unleashing a breath attack that obliterated the text into dust. However, the walls of the sphere remained intact. Curse it! The Coal Dragon slammed its claws into the ground. Coal dust spread in all directions, triggering a massive explosion. The ground trembled violently, as though struck by a magnitude 10 earthquake, yet the black sphere remained unbroken. What is this thing? Outside the Sphere Floating in the air, Nate watched quietly. After waiting a while, he was satisfied that the sphere showed no signs of cracking. If this had been a dragon like Acnologia or Igneel, they might have broken out. But the Coal Dragon clearly wasnt at their level. This will do for now, Nate thought. Its just a one-time dungeononce the boss is defeated, its over. After the players defeated this dragon, he planned to use his Dragon Taming Magic to control it. Leaving the game world, Nate brought Mavis to the port city of Hargeon. They needed to board a ship to reach the Western Continent, and the journey would take ten to fifteen days. However, there was no trade between the two continents, making it nearly impossible to find a ship. Nate inquired around the port, but there were no commercial vessels heading to the Western Continentnot a single one. A curious captain finally asked, Nate-san, what do you need in the Western Continent? To be the emperor. Ha! Youre hilarious, the captain laughed. Occasionally, people from the Western Continent come here to work, but trade between the two continents is illegal. You understand, right? Nate nodded in realization. It wasnt that ships never traveled between the continents; rather, the kingdom prohibited such trade. Of course, smuggling ships existed, but getting caught would mean huge trouble. Naturally, everyone pretended there were no ships available. Forget it. Lets fly, Nate said, turning to Mavis. First Master, can you fly? I cant, Mavis burst out laughing. Are we really going to fly there? Its very far, you know. She really couldnt fly now that she was alive? Nate suspected she was feigning ignorance but decided not to press her. Then well ride a dragon, he said, snapping his fingers. Reverse Magic: Flying Thunder God! sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A massive golden magic circle appeared in the air above the port, summoning the Sea King Dragon from the parallel world. Its sudden appearance threw the port into chaos. D-Dragon! Run! Nate watched them scatter, amused. Run? Where are you going? This is your emperors mount! He grinned smugly. Nothings cooler than riding a dragon! Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read More Chapters in Patreon Chapter 349: Caracole Island, Soldiers? Oh, it’s my Soldiers… The arrival of the Sea King Dragon, Lasteigeeney, caused an uproar at the port. Fishermen, sailors, and townsfolk all fled in panic toward the seawall.Wait, whats that? Nate-san climbed onto the dragon! Hes flying away on it! And whos that blonde girl? Nates fame was widely known; anyone with a magic ring could recognize him. As the fleeing crowd noticed Nate holding Mavis while standing atop the dragons head, they came to a halt. Nate gently set Mavis down and addressed the people below: No need to panic. This is my mount one of them. Riding a dragon as a mountthis was the Magic Nets creator and one of Ishgars Ten Wizard Saints, after all. The townsfolk were awestruck and left speechless by the sight. In this age, dragons were nothing but myths, and using one as a steed was utterly unimaginable. After calming the crowd with a few words, Nate pointed toward the sea and ordered, Lasteigeeney, head straight ahead at ten oclock. As you command, Master. The Sea King Dragon flapped its enormous wings, sending powerful gusts of wind through the port. The gales rocked the docked ships, causing them to sway, while the townsfolk shielded themselves against the blast. When they looked up again, the dragon had already shrunk to a small black dot on the horizon, quickly vanishing over the ocean. The ships captain who had spoken to Nate earlier muttered to himself, So going to become an emperor wasnt a joke after all? Over the Ocean The Sea King Dragon soared like a tempest, skimming over the waves and creating massive wakes in its path. Wow! So fast! Mavis exclaimed, holding down her skirt and beaming with amazement. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate, however, didnt think much of the speedit was nowhere near as fast as he could fly by himself. But this was about making an impression; going to claim an empire wasnt a raceit was about style! Mavis sat down, swinging her little feet excitedly. Faster, faster! Lets go even faster! Be careful not to fall off, Nate cautioned. The wind sent Maviss long hair streaming behind her in wild waves. With a thought, Nate extended his magic outward, forming a barrier that blocked the gale entirely. At this speed, we should reach the Western Continent in a few hours, he estimated. Mavis smiled brightly. But, Fourth Master, do you think it will go smoothly? She wondered if the empire would really accept a change in leadership with just a magic letter from Zeref. Nate sat down beside her, chuckling. Who knows? The Alvarez Empire has 12 incredibly powerful mages called the Spriggan 12. He paused, recalling something. God Serena hadnt yet betrayed Ishgar to join the Alvarez Empire. So, are they the Spriggan 12 or just 11 right now? Shaking his head, Nate dismissed the thoughtit didnt really matter. They continued chatting idly as the hours passed without notice. Evening By the time they had left Hargeon, it was midday. Now, just two hours later, the sky had already grown dark. This was because they were flying westward against the sun, crossing multiple time zones as the planet rotated. Suddenly, Mavis pointed to the ocean ahead. Look, Fourth Master, theres an island over there! Hmm, youre right, Nate agreed, glancing at the isolated landmass. Its shape struck him as peculiar. It kind of looks like poop. Mavis couldnt help but giggle. Why such an awful comparison? Well, it does look like it, Nate teased. How about calling it an ice cream swirl instead? Lets go check it out! It looks lively! Mavis said, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Since there was no rush to reach the Alvarez Empire, Nate readily agreed. He dismissed the Sea King Dragonsending it back to its parallel worldand scooped Mavis into his arms before flying toward the island. They soon discovered it was called Caracoleboth the island and its main town shared the same name. Unlike the flower-themed cities of the Fiore Kingdom, this was clearly not part of Fiores territory. Caracole Town was a tourist hotspot, vibrant and bustling even at night. Crowds gathered in open-air bars, singing and dancing, and the locals were exceptionally welcoming. Mistaking Nate and Mavis for tourists, people kept approaching them with suggestions of things to see and do. Not one to pass up fun, Nate decided to explore Caracole Town with Mavis, trying out its various attractions. After a while, they settled at an open-air bar to sample the local cuisine. Here you go! This is your order, our local specialty: Red Lobster Seafood Omelette Rice, the server announced, placing two large plates before them. Each plate featured an enormous red lobster, its shell split open to reveal fragrant omelette rice stuffed with lobster meat. Mavis leaned in, her nose twitching at the aroma and her eyes shining. It smells so good! It looks delicious, too! she exclaimed. She took a spoonful and tasted it, then cradled her cheeks with delight. Its so tasty, Fourth Master! Youve got to try it! Nate sampled it as well. The rich egg fragrance mingled perfectly with the lobsters fresh, succulent flavor, and the pearly-white rice was soft and slightly sweet. This lobster meat is amazing! Nate complimented. The tender chunks practically melted in his mouth, reminiscent of soup. Though he was accustomed to Mirajanes superb cooking, Nate had to admit the chef here was impressive. Of course, the price matched the quality: the meal cost over 20,000 J, about the same as a pair of Gale Force brand glasses. Afterward, they checked into a local inn. To save money, Nate only booked a single room, meaning he and Mavis would have to share. The First Master seemed to realize the implication, and her cheeks reddened in a flash. The Next Morning When Nate woke up, Mavis was still nestled in his arms, her sleeping face tranquil. She truly was petite, and her small frame had its perksthere were, in Nates words, new ways to carry her. Not wanting to disturb her, he rose quietly, washed up, and made himself a cup of coffee. Standing on the hotels balcony, he sipped his drink while taking in the view of the bustling tourist town below. Caracole Town was already lively, even at this early hour. A crowd had gathered along a distant street, and fully armed soldiers were stationed nearby. Soldiers? Nate murmured. He noticed they were wearing pitch-black plate armor, clearly an elite unit. Each breastplate bore the distinct crest of the Alvarez Empire. Ah, so theyre my troops, Nate remarked, casually sipping his coffee. Whats going on here? At the forefront stood a young woman with long, lime-green hair and straight bangs. She wore a blue-purple cross in her hair, white cross-shaped earrings, and a yellow chain necklace adorning her neck like a choker. Her outfit featured a unique collar and sleeves decorated with blue-purple feathers and octagonal patterns. The emblem of the Alvarez Empire was engraved on her outer right thigh. Nate recognized her immediately: Brandish , one of the Spriggan 12 of the Alvarez Empire. Thanks to his Six Eyes, Nate could clearly sense the vast reserves of magic power contained within her. Chapter 350: His Majesty, Nate has arrived Brandish-sama, here is your chair. Please have a seat.From the street below, a young man with messy hair and sunglasses clapped his hands twice. With two crisp claps, a chair appeared out of thin air. Brandish sat down, crossing her legs and folding her arms. In a lazy tone, she said, Lets get this over with quickly. We still need to reach the next island. Yes, maam. Perhaps youd like to wander around elsewhere and leave everything here to me, the man replied respectfully. Then, turning to face the crowd, his demeanor changed completely. I am Marin Hollow, a subordinate of Brandish-sama of the Alvarez Empire Army. Whether youre tourists visiting this small town or locals living here, it doesnt matteryou all pass the inspection. Absolutely acceptable. From the second-floor balcony of a nearby hotel, Nate observed the scene in silence. He noticed that Brandish, Marin Hollow, and all the empires soldiers wore second-generation Magic Net rings on their fingers. Relax, everyone. Were not here to arrest you, Marin said with a smile. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a silver ring and held it up for the crowd to see. Take a look at this! Its called a Magic Net ring. Whether you have magic power or not, wearing this ring allows you to access the incredible world of the Internet. The Internet? The crowd exchanged confused glances. They had never heard of it. It just looked like another magic ring. Was this some kind of sales pitch? Empire soldiers hawking goods felt odd. A middle-aged man with blonde hair raised his hand. Uh Im not really interested in magic rings. I run a food stall nearby, and Im busy. May I leave? Marins forehead twitched, and his attitude turned hostile. Oh? You want to leave? You havent heard enough yet, and youre already thinking of leaving? He clapped his hands sharply, and the mans body began to dissolve like a soap bubble. Whawhats happening to me? My body! Its burning! Burning AHHHH! The mans scream echoed briefly before he disappeared. The hundreds of remaining townspeople froze in fear. Some tried to flee, but the empires soldiers blocked them. No one leaves, Marin ordered, waving his hand. This towns quota is 1,000 rings. Anyone without a ring must buy one and activate it on the spot! Ill buy one! How much? Please dont kill me! someone begged on their knees. Hmm, thats the right attitude. Im not going to hurt you, Marin said with satisfaction. Line up! Each ring is only 50,000 Ja special discounted price. You wont get a deal like this after today! He motioned for the soldiers to organize the townspeople. This is a divine creation by the great Magic Net Masterno, by the power of a god! To be able to purchase divine blessings for only 50,000 J you should feel deeply grateful! Understand? Magic Net Master? Divine blessings? None of this made sense to the townspeople, but one thing was clear: they had no choice but to pay. From the hotel balcony, Nate watched in disbelief. So its just to sell my rings, he muttered. Whats going on out there? Mavis asked groggily as she woke up. Go wash up. Well head out soon, Nate replied, waving her off. Got it, she said, shuffling away. A short while later, Mavis returned in a lovely princess dress and joined Nate on the balcony. Following his gaze, she asked, Whats going on over there? It looks so lively. Theyre selling rings, Nate said with a chuckle. The empires troops came all this way just to force people into buying them. Magic Net rings have spread this far already? Mavis asked, blinking in surprise. I gave Irene a million rings and asked her to distribute them across the western continent, Nate explained casually. Mavis tilted her head. Does this island count as part of the western continent? Not really. Im not sure whose bright idea this was. With a snap of his fingers, Nate activated Reverse Magic: Flying Thunder God, summoning the Sea King Dragon, Lasteigeeney, from a parallel dimension. A massive golden magic circle appeared in midair, and the sudden appearance of the dragon caused instant chaos in the streets. A dragon?! Brandish froze, pausing mid-stroke as she painted her nails. Citizens trembled, and even the empires soldiers looked flustered. A dragon?! Marin exclaimed. Is this like Irene-sama, a Dragon Slayer Mage? He noticed the golden circle. Spatial magic? Summoning magic? Celestial Spirit Magic? Marin quickly drew his conclusion. Brandish-sama, someone summoned this dragon! You dont sayI can see that, Brandish replied, standing up. Her mouth hung open slightly as she stared at the dragons head, where a man and a woman stood. Are you the God of the Magic Net, Nate? Why are you here? God of the Magic Net? Nate cringed internally at the title but kept smiling. Just passing through, he replied. Perfect timing, thoughyou can show me the way. He snapped his fingers again, and a magic circle appeared beneath Brandishs feet. Before she could react, she was teleported onto the dragons back. Moments later, the Sea King Dragon took off, carrying three people toward the western continent. Brandish-sama! Dont worry, Marin, Brandish shouted back, glaring at her subordinate. Finish the mission here The dragon vanished into the distance. Brandish-sama has been kidnapped by a god! Marin panicked, clutching his head before opening the Magic Net to report the situation. On the dragons back: Brandish folded her arms, maintaining a wary stance. A godwandering the mortal realm? She recalled the God of Ankhseram, whose curse had plagued Emperor Zeref, and remembered that one of the Spriggan 12 was a descendant of the God of Time. So she wasnt entirely ignorant about gods. God of the Magic Net, are you heading to the Alvarez Empire? she asked. I made a deal with your emperor. I lifted his curse, and he gave me the empire, Nate replied, taking out a magic letter and tossing it to her. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He gave you the empire?! Brandish caught the letter, dumbfounded. Without hesitation, she traced a circle on the seal with her finger, breaking the enchantment. A holographic image of Zeref appeared above it. Is this Invel? the projection asked. Listen closely to what Im about to say The letters contents were brief, but Brandish quickly grasped the situation. As the message ended, Zeref waved goodbye. In short, the Alvarez Empire has been handed over to Nate. Dont come looking for meIm off to live a new life. Invel, say goodbye to the others for me. Farewell, and perhaps well meet again. Apologies, Emperor Zeref, but Im not Invel, Brandish thought, pressing her fingers to her temples in exasperation. What kind of emperor just gives away an entire empire and disappears? Zeref had always been fond of wandering, and now hed left everything behind. So, the God of the Magic Net was the new emperor Brandish looked up at Nate, wondering what to call him, when her Magic Net ring suddenly flashed. She opened the notification and saw a message from Invel. Winter General: Brandish, your subordinate said you were captured by the God of the Magic Net? Whats going on?! Not Brandish: Its the new emperor. Not Brandish: Prepare a welcoming ceremony quickly. Two hours later, at the Alvarez Empires Royal Capital: Under the bright midday sun, soldiers stood in neat rows outside the palace gates. The Spriggan 12 lined up solemnly, awaiting the arrival of their new emperor. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read More Chapters in Patreon Chapter 351: Don’t stare too much or you get blind Whoosh!The Sea King Dragon descended from the clouds, revealing the bustling imperial capital below. The sonic boom from its high-speed flight caused pedestrians in the streets to look up in alarm. A dragon! Cries of astonishment rippled through the crowd. Along the grand avenue leading to the royal palace, soldiers clad in black plate armor and wielding long spears stood in two lines. At the end of the road, atop the carpeted stairs, stood the Spriggan 12, the empires elite protectors, arranged in a solemn formation. Each of these powerful mages raised their heads in unison. Hes arrived . . . and hes riding a dragon! Winter General Invels expression was grave. From the aura emanating from the blue dragon, it was clear this wasnt a mere showpiece or a subspeciesit was a genuine dragon. A slender woman in knightly attire smirked as she observed the scene. Its only fitting for a god to travel accompanied by a dragon. Its all too reasonable. She cast a sidelong glance at Irene. Irene, however, kept her eyes closed and spoke lightly, Thats merely the gods mount. Was it forcibly enslaved? asked a man with neatly combed, bluish-purple hair tied in a ponytail. He squinted at the dragon. Theres a chain around its neck. A black chainresembling a leashdangled there. All eyes fixated on the imposing creature. Whoosh The Sea King Dragon, Lasteigeeney, dove toward the ground. Just before impact, it flared its wings, creating a gust of wind before landing gently on the palace steps. It then lowered its head to serve as a stairway. Brandish was the first to disembark, followed by Mavis. Nate floated down last, descending effortlessly from the dragons head. Snap! Nate snapped his fingers. Good work, Lasteigeeney. You can rest now. A soft golden glow enveloped the Sea King Dragon before it vanished into thin air. Dimaria, known as the Warrior Queen, widened her eyes in shock. As a descendant of the Time God Chronos, she was highly attuned to time magic. That teleportation wasnt just spatialit carried the distinct essence of temporal magic. Dragons have been extinct in this era for a long time . . . Could that blue dragon have been summoned from history? Her guess was half correct. Cold sweat trickled down Dimarias temple as the implications of her theory frightened her. If it were true, it meant that more dragons could be summoned. Winter General Invel took a step forward, placing his right hand over his chest and bowing respectfully. Honored Lord of the Magic Net, I am Invel Yura, the regent of the Alvarez Empire. On behalf of the empire, I welcome your arrival. You should address him as Your Majesty, Irene said, opening her eyes with a sly smile. Nate waved dismissively. Thats fine. This is our first meetingwell have plenty of time to get to know each other. Your understanding is much appreciated, Invel replied, his initial tension easing slightly. The Spriggan 12 had yet to reach a consensus on whether to accept Nate as the new emperor. The announcement had come far too abruptly. Just two hours ago, Brandish had informed Invel via the Magic Net. There hadnt even been time to convene the Twelve Shields for a meeting; he had barely managed to arrange this welcoming ceremony. Nates gaze swept over the ten figures before him. As expected of the Spriggan 12, even the weakest among them possessed nine-star magic powera peak for ordinary humans. But some had transcended those limits. Irene and an elderly man caught Nates attention. The elderly man, standing silently beside Irene, had wavy white hair, a thick beard, and held a staff. That must be August, the Wizard King. Nate gave him a brief glance before moving on without lingering. And who is this? Invel asked, noticing Mavis. Im Mavis. Mavis Vermilion, she replied cheerfully. Hello, everyone! Im just here to accompany the Fourth to have a look around. She looked around curiously, her eyes sparkling. What a grand palace! It was far more opulent and expansive than Fiores Mercurius Palace. Like an excited child, Mavis wandered about, observing everything with wide-eyed wonder, completely at ease. Mavis, the first Guild Master of Fairy Tail! He might not have recognized the others, but Mavis was unmistakable. Strictly speaking, she was even considered one of Emperor Zerefs students. But . . . wasnt she supposed to be dead? Yet the Mavis before him was clearly a living, breathing young girl. In a place like this, its not convenient to talk. Your Majesty, please follow me. Irene smiled faintly, gesturing invitingly. . . . That feigned unfamiliarity, paired with a touch of intentional coyness, seemed almost deliberate. Nate chuckled and followed her into the palace. The others quickly followed suit. Trailing at the back were two men. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did you notice it, Neinhart? asked the shirtless, tanned-skinned Ajeel Ram, the Desert King. What? replied the man referred to as Neinhart, who wore green armor and had purple hair tied in a single ponytail. Is a gods magic supposed to be this weak? Ajeel sneered, speaking softly. It feels about the same as mine. Nates magic power was also at nine stars. Without being able to see as precisely as Nates Six Eyes, Ajeel could only gauge roughly, but even then, it was clear: the so-called God of the Magic Net had magic power on par with his. Neinhart shrugged. You can try challenging him. Ill make good use of your corpse. Dont talk as if Id lose, Ajeel retorted dismissively, then fell silent. Soon after, Irene led Nate to a round table conference room. Nate took his seat in the chair directly facing the door, with Mavis casually seating herself to his left and Irene on his right. One by one, the others filled the remaining chairs. There were thirteen chairs in total, but only eleven were occupied. Nate scanned the room. Excluding him and Mavis, there were only eleven present. I heard youre called the Spriggan 12. Why are there only eleven of you? That idiot got himself killed by Emperor Zerefs curse, Ajeel blurted out before Invel could respond. The God of the Magic Net, your Internet Magic is indeed extraordinary. Hmm? Nate immediately sensed the hostilitythis guy was a troublemaker. He smiled and asked, Do you like my Magic Net? Ajeel avoided answering. Instead, he stood up, folding his arms. This form of yourshuman form, right? Your magic doesnt seem that strong. Why not descend fully as a god? Im very curious about the existence of gods. Nate thought for a moment. Whats your name? Desert King, Ajeel Ram! Ajeel grinned. Would I have the honor of sparring with you? To witness the power of a god firsthand? The power of a god . . . Nate repeated softly, the corners of his lips curling briefly into a smile before fading. His gaze sharpened. In an instant, a massive wave of cursed energy descended upon Ajeel. One-star cursed energy . . . Ten-star cursed energy . . . A hundred-star cursed energy! Boom!!! It felt as though the entire palace trembled. Ajeels head spun, and he found it difficult to breathe. The terrifying curse seemed to pierce his very soul, an icy chill seeping from his bones and spreading through his entire body. Cold sweat dripped down his face as his once-straight posture gradually collapsed. What is this?! A gods curse!! I understand your curiosity about gods, Nate said, his voice calm but commanding. But staring directly at the sun will only leave you blind. With a casual gesture, he dismissed the curse, his expression returning to a gentle smile. Now, sit down, Ajeel. Thud! Ajeel collapsed back into his seat, breathing shallowly, his head bowed. Chapter 352: 5 Million per month Production, This is the late Emperor’s Chamber… The Desert King, Ajeel, stood up to provoke the new emperor, only to be promptly and effortlessly put in his place.The scene left the rest of the Spriggan 12 visibly shaken. Who would have thought someone could be so foolish? The immense cursed energy that had briefly appeared was nothing short of terrifying. Offending His Majesty deserves death. Let me, Irene, handle the execution of this idiot on behalf of His Majesty. Irene raised her staff and tapped it heavily on the ground. Enchant Magic: Transformation into a Mouse! A crimson bolt of magic energy shot forth, instantly striking Ajeel. Still reeling from the earlier incident, he had no time to resist. With a small pop, he transformed into a mouse. Squeak, squeak, squeak! The tiny mouse squealed in panic. Turn him back, Nate said with a shake of his head. As you wish. Irene smiled faintly, pointing her staff at the mouse. Another crimson flash struck, and the mouse promptly reverted to its original form. Now thoroughly cowed, Ajeel looked at Nate with a gaze full of fear. He was no stranger to curses or cursed energy. After all, among the Twelve, Bloodman the Grim Reaperone of the demons from Zeref''s Bookused curse-based magic. But the gap between Bloodmans cursed energy and that of the new emperor was as vast as the heavens and the earth. My deepest apologies, Your Majesty. My words earlier were out of line! Knowing when to yield, Ajeel lowered his head. Its fine. Nate retrieved Zerefs magic letter and tossed it into the center of the round table. Zerefs holographic image appeared once more. A few minutes later, everyone had finished reading the contents and confirmed the presence of Zerefs magic aura. So, thats the situation. Im not interested in governing the empire. Things can remain as theyve always been. Invel. Hearing his name, Invel immediately replied, Yes, Your Majesty. What are your orders? Since this decision came directly from Emperor Zeref, Invel had no objections to Nate taking the throne. I need you to take care of something. This will be my first order as the new emperor. Everyone at the table perked up, listening intently. Establish a magic workshop dedicated to producing the Magic Net rings youre all wearing. There are two requirements. Nate raised two fingers. First, keep production costs under 10,000 J per ring. Second, the monthly production quota must reach one million units. He turned to Invel. Is that feasible? Invel thought for a moment and then answered, There is no difficulty in meeting those requirements. No difficulty? Nate was slightly surprised. It seemed the industrial capacity of the Alvarez Empire far outstripped that of the Kingdom of Fiore. Curious, he asked, If you mobilized every craftsman in the empire, how many rings could be produced monthly? If we spare no expense, we could produce ten million units per month, Invel replied without hesitation. However, this would cause some disruption within the empire. Hearing this, Nate smiled with satisfaction. In that case, adjust the target to five million units per month. Does that sound reasonable? Yes, Your Majesty! Next, Nate asked the Spriggan 12 to introduce themselves. There wasnt much to discuss; the purpose was simply to become acquainted. The atmosphere was harmonious. Finally, Nate said, Thats all for now. Youre dismissed. Irene, show me around. With that, he stood up and left the roundtable conference room. Irene and Mavis also rose and followed him. After the three left, Neinhart couldnt help but laugh. We should be grateful for His Majestys mercy. Someone here narrowly escaped with their life. Ajeel glared at him, ignoring the sarcasm, and asked, With this sudden change of emperor, shouldnt we make a formal announcement to the entire nation? What a shifthe had gone from being a provocateur to a compliant follower. Neinhart found it a bit dull. Still, there was no denying the new emperors immense power. Anyone capable of lifting the Ankhseram Curse from Zeref must be an entity of equal magnitude. And that overwhelming surge of cursed energy earlier was enough to scare anyone witless. Invel stood up. I will consult His Majesty about informing the populace. Meeting adjourned. With that, he left first. Dimaria, the Warrior Queen, glanced at Brandish, who seemed distracted. Brandy, whats on your mind? They had a good relationship, so Brandish didnt hesitate. Her eyes flickered lazily as she murmured, Im just wondering... where have all the gods gone? Where have all the gods gone? Dimarias heart skipped a beat. It was indeed a profound question. The only relatively active god nowadays seemed to be Ankhseram, and even then, calling it active was an overstatementit merely cursed people occasionally. No one had actually seen it. Come to think of it, the new emperor was probably the most active deity arounda physical avatar walking among mortals, now even ruling the Alvarez Empire. By the way, Dimaria mused, is His Majesty really only here to have the empire produce those Magic Net rings? The simplicity of it all left her speechless. At that moment, August suddenly spoke: Speaking ill of the gods brings disaster. Watch your tongue. His Majesty seems easygoing enough, Neinhart said with a yawn. Youre worrying too much, August. He stood and left, adding with a laugh, Look at Ajeelhes still alive! Under Irenes guidance, Nate and Mavis strolled through the royal palace. This is the former Emperor Zerefs chamber, Irene said, pushing open a door. Nate took in the lavishly furnished room, its opulence practically dripping with the scent of wealth. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zeref rarely stayed in the empire, Irene explained with a smile. He preferred to wander the world, so this room hasnt been used. Only the maids come in daily to clean. What are you trying to suggest by showing me this? Nate couldnt help but wonder if Irene was hinting at something. Thinking about it, he already had nine girlfriends. In chronological order, they were: Ultear, Juvia, Erza, Ur, Lucy, Cana, Mirajane, Irene, and Mavis. Nine ships. Achievement unlocked! For a moment, Nate felt a smug sense of satisfaction. But managing so many relationships was exhausting. A week only had seven days, and even if he devoted a day to each, two of them would still be left out. Perhaps it was time for some... group bonding activities. He figured he could start with Ultear and Juvia, the first two women who joined his life. Theyd likely be the most open to the idea. As for Mirajane, Lucy, and Mavis? No waytheyd never agree anytime soon. Setting aside his mischievous thoughts, Nate turned to Irene. By the way, how is the distribution of the 1,000,000 Magic Net rings I gave you coming along? Weve sold 500,000 so far. The rest are still in progress. Nate opened the Magic Nets backend system to check the current statistics. [Total Registered Users: 3,841,547] Nearly four million users. It seemed like a lot, but compared to the worlds total population, it was just a drop in the ocean. On the way here, I saw Brandishs troops selling rings on Caracole Island. Why go so far out to sell them? Irene narrowed her eyes slightly. Shouldnt the goal of dissemination be to spread the Magic Net as widely as possible? She wasnt wrong. The further they spread, the more people would learn about the Magic Net. Those without rings could easily ask ring owners to order more through the [Magic Net Marketplace]. In terms of propagation efficiency, it was logical. After some thought, Nate said, Distribute the remaining 500,000 rings as quickly as possible, starting with the capital. As you wish, Your Majesty~ Irene replied with a sly smile. Bleam New Fanfic! "Freelancer in the Ninja World!" Please check it out! Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 50 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 353: Space and Time Elasticity, Second Parallel World Irene worked quickly.That very evening, 500,000 Magic Net rings were distributed throughout the capital. Each ring was priced at 50,000 J, netting a staggering 25 billion J in revenue. Nate divided the money into three parts: 1. 10 billion J was wired to Jude: 5 billion J covered costs, and another 5 billion J was reinvested as profit. 2. 10 billion J was allocated to Invel to expedite the construction of a massive magic workshop capable of producing 5 million rings per month. 3. The remaining 5 billion J was reserved as Nates private fund. Of course, money wasnt the primary goalNate was already quite wealthy. The main purpose of this endeavor was to establish a workshop on the western continent. If Invels plans progressed smoothly, the 5 million-ring monthly output, combined with Judes 1 million-ring output and Queen Erzas contributions, would ensure an impressive supply. In just two months, every citizen in the Kingdom of Fiore could own a magic ring. Within a year, the number of users could easily exceed 100 million. That evening, a grand banquet was held in the palace to celebrate the new emperor. Nate invited the Spriggan 12 to deepen mutual understanding. The banquet was a resounding success, filled with lively conversation and camaraderie. The attendees were Zerefs former subordinateseach incredibly powerful. Even God Serena, the top-ranked mage of Ishgars Ten Wizard Saints, could only be considered middle-tier in this group. Nate didnt expect loyalty from them; he only needed them to follow orders and get things done. During todays meeting, Ajeel expressed curiosity about the power of a god. Apologies, Your Majesty! I deeply regret my earlier rudeness! Ajeel immediately dropped to one knee before Nate could finish speaking. No need to be so tense, Nate said with a smile. I cant show you the true power of a god, but I can demonstrate an interesting magic. Nate rose from the throne and stood before the group. In his mind, he activated Requip Magic. The Zanpakuto Kyoka Suigetsu materialized in his hand. This is called Kyoka Suigetsu, an exceptionally unique magic weapon. With those words, Nate recited its release command: Shatter, Kyoka Suigetsu. All eyes were drawn to the blade. The next moment, everyone was stunned to find themselves in outer space. Below their feet was the Fairy Tail world, its continents clearly visibleAlvarez in the west and Ishgar across the ocean to the east. Mass teleportation? No, this is an illusion. What an incredible illusion! I didnt even realize Id been affected! The group exchanged uneasy glances. Its an illusion, Nate confirmed with a smile. He raised his hand toward the sun and made a gentle grasping motion. Incredibly, the sun seemed to shrink, becoming a small, fiery orb in his hand. Its true name is Complete Hypnosis. It can make a fly appear as a dragon or a swamp look like a sea of flowers. Just a little entertainmentno need to be surprised. With those words, Nate clenched his fist. BOOM! The sun exploded. The terrifying flames of a supernova consumed everything in an instant, including the planet below. In the blink of an eye, the illusion vanished. The Twelve gasped, looking around to realize they were still in the banquet hall. Was that truly just an illusion? It had been flawless. Even August, the Wizard King, widened his eyes in astonishment. His magic, Copy, allowed him to replicate nearly all known magics. Yet just moments ago, he had tried to copy Kyoka Suigetsuand failed. It must be an item-based magic, he thought. That would explain why I couldnt replicate it. Alright, thats enough for tonight. With the hypnotic ritual complete, Nate dismissed Kyoka Suigetsu and rose to leave. Its getting late. Good night, everyone. Lets go, Mavis. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Farewell, Your Majesty! the Twelve said in unison. Over the next two days, Nate spent time exploring the imperial capital with Mavis. Since his status as emperor hadnt been officially announced to the citizens, there was no risk of being recognized. Nate didnt plan to stay in the empire long-term. After enjoying their outing, he prepared to return to Ishgar with Mavis. Before leaving, he summoned the empires regent for a private meeting. Report to me immediately when the ring production reaches one million units, Nate instructed. Yes, Your Majesty, Invel replied with a bow. If you encounter any difficulties, dont hesitate to let me know. Ill handle them personally. Rest assured, this task is straightforward. We estimate well produce one million rings within a week. So quickly? Nate thought, surprised. He had underestimated the empires industrial capacity. Very well. Ill return in a week. The empire is in your hands. As you wish! Invel knelt on one knee. When he looked up again, the throne was empty. With a sigh, he muttered to himself, Just like when Emperor Zeref was in chargeyears would pass without seeing him. At least the new emperor is reachable via the Magic Net. Much easier than tracking down Zeref. Magnolia, Evening After dropping off Mavis at her treehouse, Nate returned to his apartment. Before even entering, he sensed Lucys presence inside. Walking in, he saw Lucy wiping down the table with a cloth. Silently, Nate crept up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, chuckling softly. Thanks for cleaning my place. Youve been working hard. Ah!? Lucy gasped in surprise, her body trembling slightly. Hmm? Something feels off. When Nate squeezed her chest playfully, he noticed something was wrong. The size wasnt quite right. N-Nate... Im future Lucy! she exclaimed, blushing furiously. Nate released her immediately and rubbed the back of his neck, looking a bit sheepish. You and Lucy have identical magic auras. How was I supposed to know? Its fine, future Lucy said with a shy smile, shaking her head. Nate suggested, You and Lucy sharing this apartment must feel cramped. Why dont I rentor buya bigger place for you two? Thanks, but its okay, future Lucy replied, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, her gaze avoiding his. After hesitating for a moment, she mustered her courage and met his eyes. Whats on your mind? Nate asked. Although she was a version of Lucy, he could tell from her expression that she had something important to say. Its about my world Future Lucy bit her lip nervously. The game [Dragon Hunter]its meant to clean up the 10,000 dragons, right? Yes, Nate confirmed. But progress hasnt been great. Im still thinking about how to make it work. Even after a few days, the Coal Dragons difficulty had risen from one and a half stars to three stars, but it still hadnt been defeated. But even if the dragons are cleared, my fallen comrades wont come back to life, future Lucy said, gripping his hand tightly. Nate, please can you send me back to the day of the Grand Magic Games? You want to close the Eclipse Gate? Nate furrowed his brow. Ive told you beforeit wont work. This is about time elasticity. He explained, Imagine the timeline as a flexible string. Small changes cause slight vibrationsthats manageable. But large changes exceed the strings elasticity and cause it to split into a new timeline. Closing the Eclipse Gate would be a significant alteration. I still want to try, future Lucy said resolutely. Let me think Nate fell silent, pondering. If the world of [Dragon Hunter] was the first parallel timeline, going back to the Grand Magic Games and closing the Eclipse Gate would create a second parallel timeline. That second timeline would diverge from the moment Nate initially arrived in this worldessentially recreating the original story without him in it. Future Lucy pleaded, I know closing the gate wont bring back the dead, but I want to prevent the tragedy from happening. Even if its a different world, Fairy Tails members are still my comrades! How could I refuse? Alright, Nate said with a smile. Lets do it. But once the gate is closed, you must come back with me. I promise! Future Lucys face lit up with joy. Truthfully, managing so many parallel worlds was giving Nate a headache. Once I become a god, Ill consolidate all timelines into one! With that thought, Nate summoned a golden light in his palm, reaching back through time. This time, the coordinates were tied to his own presence, as the second timeline branched off from his arrival. After ten minutes of effort, Nate said, Found it. Taking Lucys hand, he activated the magic. In an instant, they vanished from the apartment. Chapter 354: Stealing the Eclipse Gate The Second Parallel WorldJuly 1, X791 Fiore Kingdom, Crocus C the Capital City Midnight The tolling of the church bells echoed through the city, their dong-dong chimes resonating across the entire capital. Hundreds of guild members who had come to participate in the Grand Magic Games jolted awake at the sound. At the Honey Bone Inn, Fairy Tail members stepped out onto the balconies one by one. The handbook said not to wander around before midnight. Is there something special about midnight? Whats going to happen? Meanwhile, on the roof of the inn, a faint golden light shimmered into existence. A moment later, Nate and future Lucy appeared in this second parallel world. Ah! Future Lucy nearly slipped off the edge, but Nate caught her and pressed a finger to his lips. Shh! Thank you, she mouthed, her eyes full of relief. Closing his eyes, Nate sensed the magical auras below: Natsu, Gray, Lisanna, Erza, Elfman What a coincidence, he whispered. Weve landed right by Fairy Tails inn. Just then, the church bells stopped, and a gigantic pumpkin head materialized in the sky above the city. Greetings, mages from the guilds participating in the Grand Magic Games! the pumpkin projection announced. Good morning! To select the eight teams that will advance from the 113 participating guilds, well be holding a preliminary match tonight! And the preliminary match is Sky Labyrinth! As if putting on a show, the pumpkin continued its grand announcement. Future Lucy clapped a hand over her mouth and whispered, Its the Grand Magic Games preliminaries! I remember the eight teams that passed were Sabertooth, Lamia Scale, Quatro Cerberus, Blue Pegasus, Mermaid Heel, Raven Tail and Fairy Tails A and B Teams! In my timeline, Raven Tail became a legal guild after seven years, she added softly, though Laxus disbanded them soon afterward. Her gaze drifted toward Nate again. Its the early morning of July 1st now, but the Eclipse Gate opens on the night of July 5th. That means we have to wait five days Thunk! Future Lucy flinched, rubbing her forehead before shooting Nate an indignant glare. Why did you flick my forehead!? Youre such a dummy, he replied, exasperated. Why wait five days for the gate to open? We can just destroy the Eclipse Gate now! Oh! Right! She stuck out her tongue sheepishly. Suddenly, Nates expression changed. Hmm? Weve been noticed. Grabbing Future Lucys hand, he added, Lets go. Time to find the Eclipse Gate. They vanished without a trace. Moments later, a figure bounded onto the rooftop. Erza surveyed the area, frowning. Strange I sensed Lucys magic here. Now its gone? Lucys right here! came Lucys confused voice from the balcony below. The Flower Light Palace, Mercurius C Royal Garden sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two crows soared through the gardens air. Using magic hed learned from Irene in the Alvarez Empire, Nate had transformed himself and future Lucy into crows. After watching Irene turn the Desert King, Ajeel, into a mouse, he had practiced and mastered this Crow Transformationtechnically a form of Enchant Magic. This transformation magic is amazing! crow-Lucy marveled. We can sneak in undetected! Its Enchant Magic, crow-Nate corrected. Transformation spells can only change the caster. Mirajane cant turn others into different forms. Its all the same to me, crow-Lucy joked, then sighed. But where is the Eclipse Gate? I only know theyll move it nearby on July 5th. Leave that to me. Follow me. Nates Six Eyes allowed him to trace the magical flow of the Eclipse Gates energy. They flew across the front garden, eventually landing at a ventilation duct on the palace wall. Transforming into small mice, they scurried inside, slipping past the heavy defenses as if they werent there. Royal Palace, Underground Chamber A faint ripple of energy passed through the thick iron door, carving a Flying Thunder God magic circle on it. Moments later, Nate and future Lucy bypassed the locked barrier altogether, appearing in the room beyond. The moment they arrived, Nate felt magical surveillance flicker through the chamber. He glanced at a stone pillar and quickly summoned two masks using Arc of Embodiment, handing one to Lucy. Whats this? she asked, adjusting the mask, which only had a right eyehole. Its called a Tobi Mask. I made it in a hurry, so I defaulted to this design. Nate shrugged. Weve already been detected, so lets move quickly. He strode toward the Eclipse Gate, which stood silently at the center of the chamber. Still puzzled, Lucy followed him. Can it be destroyed? she asked, pulling out a black key to summon Laxus with his hammer. Wait, dont use Nate began, but it was too late. The gate absorbed Lucys magic on contact, causing her to collapse into his arms. Sorry I forgot the Eclipse Gate absorbs magic, she said weakly. Nate sighed, baffled. How could she be so scatterbrained? Would she even survive without me, Miss Useless Girlfriend? Ill handle it. Crossing his forefinger and middle finger, Nate murmured, Domain Expansion! A black, mist-like wave of cursed energy shrouded the Eclipse Gate, trapping it inside a massive ebony sphere. Why didnt your magic get absorbed? Lucy asked in astonishment. This is cursed energy. Can you teach me? Next time. With a smile, Nate waved his hand. The black sphere shrank down until it fit snugly in his palm. All done, he said. Well just steal the gate. Without it, that foolish princess cant open anything Before he could finish, someone shoved the iron door open with a thunderous crash. A knight in silver armor stormed inside, his eyes widening in alarm at the empty pedestal. Thieves! Where is the gate?! Arca what now? Nate tilted his head, trying to recall. Future Lucy swallowed hard. Arcadios. Opening the Eclipse Gate is a huge mistake! Itll unleash 10,000 dragons and destroy the world! What?! Arcadios snapped, leveling his spear. Who are you people? Im the Sage, Nate replied with a smirk, and this is my useless girlfriend. Arcadios tried to respond, but Nate simply grabbed Lucys hand. The Eclipse Gate is mine now. Dont bother looking for ityou wont find it. Farewell, Holy Knight. A golden magic circle flared at their feet. Realizing they were about to escape, Arcadios lunged, but his spear struck only empty air. The masked intruders had vanished. Station a team here to guard this chamber! Arcadios roared, clenching his fists. The rest of you, with me! Search the entire city! Elsewhere Nate and future Lucy had already returned to their original timeline. In Nates apartment, he toyed with the tiny black sphere containing the Eclipse Gate. Does this thing even have a use? he muttered. Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 50 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 355: Meeting of Two Balam Alliance’s Giants The next day, when Nate got up, it was already close to noon.Last night, he had accompanied Lucy from Parallel World 2 to save the Fairy Tail of that dimension and, along the way, snatched an Eclipse Gate. To be honest, he wasnt sure whether this action by itself would trigger Temporal Elasticity and split off a new parallel world. Lying in bed last night, he thought about this problem for a long time but couldnt come to a conclusion. Timelines are such troublesome things. When I become a god, Ill definitely consolidate all the timelines! He paused and thought further. If he merged all the parallel worlds into the one he lived in, would it give birth to the so-called Great Magic World? Tracing things back to the source, there must have been an original, singular world before these parallel worlds split off, right? This original source world might very well be the Great Magic World that the second master had been pursuing! As these complex thoughts about timelines churned in his head, Nate felt a headache coming on. Whats the point of having so many parallel worlds? After washing up, he went to the guild to find Mirajane for a free meal. The guild was much livelier today compared to recent days. Natsu and the others were also in the tavern. Lucy was standing at the bar, chatting with Mirajane. Nate walked over and greeted them. What are you guys talking about? Lucy wants to learn transformation magic, Mirajane replied. Today, Mirajane was dressed in a black dress that perfectly complemented her silver-white, slightly wavy hair, giving her an elegant aura. Why do you suddenly want to learn transformation magic? Nate asked, puzzled. I want to turn into a raven! Lucy clasped her hands together, pleading. Please, Mira, teach me. Well transformation magic isnt easy to learn, but the beginner level is quite simple. Mirajane stretched out a fair finger and drew a circle in the air. With a puff of pink smoke, she instantly transformed into Erza. Lucys eyes lit up. Thats it! I want to learn that! Is this beginner level? Yes, Mirajane said, spinning in place to show off her black dress. She smiled. Beginner-level transformation cant change your clothes, so they remain the same. Mirajanes Transformation Magic 101 was officially in session! Nate chuckled to himself and decided to stick around and listen. What about intermediate level? Lucy asked eagerly. Intermediate is like this~ Mirajane waved her finger again. After another puff of pink smoke, she turned into Nate. Not only did she look exactly like him, but her clothes were the same as well. Completely identical! Lucy exclaimed in amazement. Not exactly. The magic was different. From Nates vantage point, using Six Eyes, Mirajanes magic aura couldnt be hidden. Visually, though, it was indeed hard to tell them apart. And then theres the advanced level, Mirajane said, imitating Nates tone of voice perfectly. Even her voice was identical. Transform~ Another puff of pink smoke appeared, and when it cleared, a white cat stood on the bar. You can even turn into Carla! Lucys eyes widened. Yes. Advanced transformation magic can change the properties of the body; its not limited to humans, said Carla, holding up a small finger and wagging it. And it can go even further, like this~ Nate immediately noticed Mirajanes magic beginning to change. Her magical energy concentrated behind her, quickly forming a pair of white magic wings. Mirajane hovered in the air, crossing her arms. I can even imitate the Aera magic of the Exceeds! Lucy clapped excitedly. Thats amazing! I want to learn this! Suddenly, a thought struck her. If you transform into Nate, can you mimic his magic? That is not possible, Mirajane replied, reverting to her normal self. She cradled her cheek with one hand and laughed softly. You can only mimic simple magic. For more complex ones, you need your own understanding. Nates magic was far too advanced, far surpassing the limits of transformation magic. Are you still planning to learn my magic? Nate teased. Never mind, Ill start with transformation magic, Lucy said, shaking her head. Please, Mira, teach me. All right, all right~ Mirajane took out a light pen and began writing a series of magical concepts in the air. Nate glanced at it briefly and, more or less, learned it himself. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without interrupting the two, Nate turned and walked into the kitchen. Inside, Chef Lisanna was preparing lunch. When she saw Nate enter, she greeted him warmly. Nate! Morning, Lisanna. Its already noon Dont mind me. Ill just grab something. Nate picked up a plate, grabbed some bread from the baking tray, and helped himself to some peanut butter. Then he slipped out of the kitchen. Lisanna muttered under her breath, At least heat it up Back in the guild hall, Nate found an empty table and sat down to eat. The whole-grain bread was a bit cold and not particularly tasty, but it was good enough to fill his stomach. While eating, he observed the others in the guild. Macao and Wakaba were sitting at a table, clapping their hands rhythmically. The sound of clapping rang out now and then. They seemed to be playing some kind of game called Clap Clap, muttering things like: Another guy? Ugh, over 40, thats too much Haha! Finally matched with a young girl! I win, Wakaba! Nate: Married men, still obsessed with games like Clap Clap. If their wives found out, theyd surely get beaten. Wait, speaking of which Wakabas behavior was expected, but Macaos wife had left him. He was a single dad now. Never mind, then. Sweeping his gaze across the tavern, Nate noticed quite a few people playing Clap Clap, especially Loke, who seemed particularly enthusiastic. That scoundrel was definitely flirting with girls again. As someone who could juggle nine girlfriends, Nate looked down on him with disdain. At that moment, Makarov came down from the second floor. Hey, Nate, youre here. Master. The old man sat across from Nate, unceremoniously taking a piece of his bread. Just now, the Council released its judgment on Precht, Makarov said casually as he spread some peanut butter on the bread. Whats the result? Acquittal? Nate asked curiously. No way hed be acquitted Makarov paused, chuckling as he shook his head. He provided a significant amount of information on the dark guilds. Considering that, along with his voluntary surrender, the Council finally decided Ten years in prison. It took them about ten days of deliberation to come to this conclusion. Nate thought to himself, The Council is as inefficient as ever. Precht was over 100 years old. Unlike Irene, who had extended her lifespan through dragonification, he had limited time left. Ten years in prisonhe might very well die there. Nate began considering how to intervene. Suddenly, a thought occurred to him, and he sent a strand of his consciousness into the first Worm of Times host body. Tenrou Island. The magic airship of Grimoire Heart descended over the island. Two of the Balam Alliances GiantsGrimoire Heart and Tartaroswere meeting. Goddess of the Slave Planet, Ky?ka, sat with one leg crossed over the other, exuding confidence. Are you planning a prison break? Bleam Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 50 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 356: Another Council Attack… Jellal said:"According to the terms of the alliance, we''re informing you before taking action to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings." "Oh?" Ky?ka raised an eyebrow. "Since Hades''s capture, it seems you''ve become the second-generation master of Grimoire Heart, Jellal." Jellal raised two fingers: "First, I''m just the acting master. Second, Hades wasn''t captured; he surrendered." "Surrendered?" Ky?ka squinted, skeptical of Jellal''s words. Behind Jellal, Vice Master Bluenote spoke in a deep voice: "Hades fell victim to the ultra-reversal magic, Nirvana. By the way, do you know how to dispel it?" Nirvana... the thing the Oracin Seis sought after. Ky?ka pondered, scrutinizing the two visitors, then suddenly smiled. "So, you''re saying Hades is no longer the Hades we know?" "Did you even listen to what I just said?" Bluenote''s tone grew irritated. Ky?ka smirked faintly. Without Hades, Grimoire Heart was no longer worthy of being compared to Tartaros. The "strongest" dark guild had earned its title solely because of Hades. Thud. Thud. Thud. Suddenly, the sound of approaching footsteps echoed. From the hallway behind Ky?ka, a tall figure emerged, walking slowly. "And you are?" Jellal''s face grew serious. The newcomer wore black robes and had long black hair tied in a ponytail. He appeared to be a young man and was holding a book with the word "END" on the cover. "Welcome, esteemed guests. Forgive my late introduction. I am Mard Geer, the ''acting master'' of Tartaros." "Oh my, what a pity to hear about what happened to Hades," Mard said with feigned regret, a faint smile playing on his lips. "Nirvana was an ultra-magic created by the Nirvit clan 400 years ago. Do you think they''d have gone extinct if there were a way to undo it?" Bluenote fell silent. In truth, he didn''t care if Hades could be restored; it was merely a passing question. "You''re the acting master? So there''s someone above you?" Jellal stared at the man. During his time as a member of the Council, information about Tartaros had been scarce. "Our master is still in slumber," Mard replied, locking eyes with Jellal. "Jellal, as a former Council member, how about we make a deal?" Jellal frowned. "What do you mean?" "Tartaros will assist Grimoire Heart in rescuing your master, Hades. In exchange, tell us everything you know about the Council''s Facethe Super Magic Pulse Bomb." Face?! Jellal''s heart skipped a beat. This was the ultimate weapon capable of erasing all magic power from the world. As a former Council member, Jellal was well aware of its existence. What was Tartaros planning? Fairy Tail Guild Tavern. Through Jellal''s eyes, Nate witnessed the entire conversation. This was bound to stir up some chaos. Tartaros and Grimoire Heart, teaming up? The Balam Alliance had always been a loose coalition. The three major dark guilds rarely cooperated and merely informed each other of their activities. But this time was different. Grimoire Heart wanted to rescue Hades. Tartaros wanted Face. A perfect match. Nate popped a piece of bread covered in ketchup into his mouth, chewing slowly as he considered whether to inform the Council. "Master," Nate asked after some thought, "do you think Grimoire Heart will try to rescue the Second Master?" "The Council is preparedor, as you''d put it, they''re lying in wait," Makarov replied with a shake of his head. Lying in wait? Nate mulled over the phrase. It seemed the Council wasn''t entirely clueless. However, they likely didn''t anticipate Tartaros joining the fray. "Are they seeking help from the Ten Wizard Saints?" Nate gestured to himself. "I haven''t received any word." The old man chuckled. "During the last Wizard Saint meeting, you left halfway through. The new Chairman probably doesn''t want to lose face a second time, so he didn''t bother informing you." Nate thought to himself, It won''t be long before the new Chairman becomes the former Chairman. After all, it wasn''t the first time the Council had been attacked. Once this batch of councilors was out, the Fairy Tail-led Wizard Saint Council would take over. Deciding to let the Council fend for themselves, Nate smiled. "Looks like it''ll be lively. I''ll definitely go watch." The old man sighed in exasperation. "It''d be better if you stayed away. If a fight breaks out, you''ll have to step in." "Just a bunch of remnants. I trust the Council!" After some casual banter, Nate decided to wait and see how things unfolded. For him, two priorities took precedence: 1. Perfecting the [Dragon Hunter] project. 2. Accumulating 1 million Star Curse Power to unlock the path to godhood. Currently, most of his power came from [Getting Over It]. While other games had been subtly altered to collect negative emotions, none were as effective. [Getting Over It] had a quick surge in popularity but faded just as quickly. As a single-player game, it generated most of its power during its launch week. What would be more efficient? If only a dark overlord threatened to destroy the world and instill global fear. Wait. Grimoire Heart and Tartaross plan might be the perfect opportunity. The two dark guilds joining forces to destroy the Council would plunge the magic world into chaos and terror. Perfect! Grinning mischievously, Nate realized he could stream the chaos to harvest a massive wave of negative emotions. But first, he needed to update the streaming module to convert emotions into power. Two days later, Nate continued monitoring Grimoire Heart''s movements through the temporal worm''s parasitic connection. Finally, on the third day, the attack began. Magic Council ERA Headquarters. The Council had anticipated an attack, setting up an ambush for Grimoire Heart''s remnants. But no one expected such a sudden assault. And the attackers weren''t even from Grimoire Heart. In the peaceful city center, the Council''s headquarters perched atop a mountain. At the stroke of noon, as the clock tower''s hands aligned BOOM!!! A massive explosion leveled the entire building, sending flames and debris sky-high. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once again... the Council had been obliterated! Bleam Poor council... Patreon(.)com/Bleam Currently You can Read 50 Chapters Ahead of Others! Chapter 357: Curse Technique in Action The massive explosion caused panic in the streets as citizens looked up in confusion. "What happened?" "The Council exploded again!" At the mountaintop, the Council headquarters had been reduced to rubble. Cough, cough Chairman Gran Doma pushed aside a piece of wall, standing up with blood streaming from his head. Suddenly, a voice echoed from behind him. "Target confirmed: Gran Doma, Chairman of the New Magic Council. Mission objective: terminate!" Gran Doma froze and turned sharply. A young man sat on a chunk of debris, legs crossed, grinning at him. The man had wolf ears, a cats tail, and black spots on his arms. "Who are you?" Gran Doma asked, stunned. "Youre not in any of the intel we have on Grimoire Heart members!" "Huh? What are you rambling about? Im Jackal, one of the Nine Demon Gates of Tartaros!" Jackal snorted and stood, grabbing Gran Doma by the throat with one hand and lifting him effortlessly. "I cant let you live, Mr. Chairman." Gran Doma clawed at the mans wrist, struggling to free himself. The explosion had left him gravely injured and weak. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Your goal is Hades as well?" "Wrong. Think of it as a dramatic showyour finale will play out right here." Jackals arm began to glow with golden light, another explosion building. Meanwhile, near the former Councils main entrance, Nate was setting up a livestream with an eye-catching title: "Live: Dark Guild Attack on the Magic Council HQ!" He activated the stream, pinning it to the top of the Magic Net. Once ready, Nate pointed the camera toward Jackalone of the Nine Demon Gatesmid-assault. "Hello, everyone! This is Nate, reporting live from the Magic Council headquarters." "As you can see, the Council has been reduced to rubble." "Heres a young man holding an old guy by the throat." "Unfortunately, I wasnt fast enough to stream the explosion itself. What a sight that was!" "Anyway, the culprit is this golden-haired fellow, Jackal, who claims to be one of Tartaros Nine Demon Gates. And the old man? Thats none other than the honorable Council Chairman!" "Now, watch as Jackal prepares to kill him!" Within moments, the livestreams viewer count skyrocketed to over 300,000 and continued climbing at an unbelievable rate. Viewer Reactions: [???] [Whats going on?] [The streamers name is Sigma Man, Nate, so it has to be him, right?] [The Magic Council was attacked?!] Jackals ears twitched as he noticed Nate, glaring coldly. "The Lord of the Magic Net, Nate!" "Hello there, Goldie," Nate greeted casually. "Dont mind me; Im just a passing war correspondent." "Nate! Help me!" Gran Doma shouted desperately. "No one can save you!" Jackals hand glowed, and with a resounding boom, Gran Doma was engulfed in a fiery explosion. The newly appointed chairman, in office for only three or four months, perished before an audience of hundreds of thousands. Viewer Reactions: [Hes dead?!] [Did the Chairman really just die?] The chat quieted down as many viewers struggled to process the scene. Nate sighed theatrically. "Chairman, Im sorry I couldnt save you, but Ill do my best to preserve your soul." "Huh? Soul? What nonsense are you spouting?" Jackal sneered, inhaling sharply as Gran Domas soul was forcefully drawn from his body and swallowed. After carelessly tossing the lifeless body aside, Jackal rubbed his stomach and grimaced. "Disgusting I wonder if your soul tastes better, Nate." He raised his arm, its black surface crackling with golden light, and aimed at Nate. Boom! A massive explosion consumed the spot where Nate stood, filling the air with smoke and debris. "Did I get him?" Jackal scanned the scene but felt no satisfaction of a hit. He looked upward and saw Nate floating in the air, unscathed. "As I said, Im just a passing war correspondent," Nate remarked with a shrug. "This isnt funny," Jackal growled, forming a finger gun with his right hand. "My mission was to destroy the Council and kill all its members. With only the Chairman here, Ill be ridiculed if I return empty-handed!" He channeled his cursed energy into his arm, releasing a golden beam toward Nate. Nate extended a finger and flicked it. "Curse Technique: Cursed ReversalBlue." A black mist swirled from his fingertip, forming a sphere of cursed energy that intercepted and absorbed Jackals attack like a black hole. Jackals pupils shrank. "A curse art?! Impossible! A human using curse arts?!" "Not curse artcursed technique," Nate corrected. "Its a bit more adaptable for humans." "This this is impossible!" Jackal roared, releasing his full cursed energy. His body grew to three meters tall, transforming into a yellow-furred demonic wolf. Jackal launched himself at Nate with explosive force. Nate caught the massive fist effortlessly, his tone calm. "Cursed energy is just another form of power. Why the surprise?" "Youve touched me now," Jackal sneered. "My curse is Explosion. Anything I touch detonates!" Golden cracks spread across his arm, detonating with a massive blast. Boom! The livestream audience held their breath as smoke filled the screen, worried for Nates safety. As the dust settled, Jackals expression turned to disbelief. Nate stood unharmed, a thin layer of cursed energy shielding his body. "How how is this possible?" "An explosion like that is easy to block with raw cursed energy," Nate replied. Realizing the futility, Jackal froze in disbelief. How does a human have so much cursed energy? Nate gave him no time to think. Grabbing Jackals fist, he raised his other hand and lightly tapped the demons chest, right over his heart. "The heart of a demon is here, isnt it?" "Curse Technique: Blue." A black sphere of cursed energy burst through Jackals chest, consuming his heart and leaving a gaping hole. Nate released his grip as Jackals lifeless body fell, shattering upon impact with the rubble. Moments later, the body disintegrated into ash and vanished with the wind. Nate turned to the camera and remarked, "Demons of Tartaros are immortal. Even if killed, they can revive in the Hells Core." The revelation sent shockwaves through the audience. At that moment, Nate felt a surge of negative emotions converting into cursed energy, his power growing exponentially. Chapter 358: Oración Seis Escape!!! The live stream displayed the ruins atop the mountain. The once-grand headquarters of the Magic Council had been nearly leveled by the explosion. For a moment, it seemed the stream had frozen, but then a flood of comments poured in like a blizzard of text. [Tartaros??] [The Chairman is dead! Did he really die?] Nate gently descended and landed beside Gran Domas lifeless body. He zoomed the camera in on the corpse, ensuring the audience could see every detail. "Yes, hes definitely dead. Even his soul has been devoured by a demon." Using Six Eyes, Nate confirmed that Gran Doma was well and truly gone. "The members of Tartaros are demons from Zerefs Books. They all have the power to consume human souls." [Why did Tartaros suddenly attack the Council?] [This is terrifying! Is another war about to break out in the magic world?] Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Wait, look! Theres someone still alive!] Nate walked toward a pile of rubble, lifting a wall to reveal a familiar face pinned beneath it. "Lahar?" It was the Captain of the 4th Custody Enforcement Unit. Nate had met him briefly after the Black Dragon incident. Immediately, Nate activated Sky Dragon Slayer Magic to heal Lahars injuries. Moments later, Lahar slowly regained consciousness. "N-Natesama?" Seeing the ruined Council headquarters, Lahars pupils shrank in shock. "What happened here?!" "Tartaros attacked. One of their Nine Demon Gates was responsible, and the Chairman is already dead," Nate explained, pointing at the nearby corpse. "What about the other councilors?" Lahar shakily stood up, his body trembling. "The Chairman is dead?" The overwhelming reality left Lahar in a daze, his mind going blank. "How how could this happen?" Seeing his distraught state, Nate didnt press further and instead said, "There are still many injured here. Handle the aftermathIm heading to the prison to provide reinforcements." With that, Nate transformed into a streak of golden light and shot into the sky, but not before panning the camera across the ruins. By then, the live stream audience had already surpassed two million viewers. The sight of the once-proud Council, now reduced to rubble with countless casualties, filled the viewers with unease and dread. This flood of negative emotions converted directly into curse power. In just a few minutes of streaming, the curse energy reserve in Nates Deep Web surged from four digits to over five digits, exceeding 50,000 starsand it was still climbing. Games could generate frustration and defeat when players lost, but this was far more impactful. This wasnt a game; it was real. A dark guild attacking the Magic Council was a direct threat to everyone, producing widespread fear and anxiety incomparable to virtual experiences. While flying toward the prison, Nate addressed the live chat: "Based on my observations, two major dark guilds of the Balam AllianceGrimoire Heart and Tartaroshave joined forces. "Their goal is the prison: to break out Hades, who is being held there." [The enemies are two dark guilds?!] [Nate-sama, please be careful!] [If their target is the prison, why attack the Council HQ?] Nate glanced at the chat and picked a few comments to respond to: "Why attack the Chairman? I dont know. I shouldve kept the golden boy alive to ask." "Immortal? Yes, the demons from Zerefs Books are unkillable. Even if they die, they can be reborn." "Nine Demon Gates? As the name suggests, there are probably nine of them." "Youve heard of Deliora, right? The demon that ravaged the northern regions a decade ago, sealed by the Ice Mage Ur? The Nine Demon Gates are even stronger." The flight to the prison took only two or three minutes. During that time, Nate answered questions and received another wave of negative emotions. "Weve arrived," Nate announced, stopping at a high vantage point and pointing his camera toward the prison below. The scene showed a chaotic battle between Dark Mages and the Rune Knights defending the prison. The Council had prepared for an ambush, deploying thousands of elite troops to the site. Even combined, Tartaros and Grimoire Heart had only three to five hundred Dark Mages. At least in numbers, the defenders held a significant advantage. [Its Jura, one of the Ten Wizard Saints!] Someone in the chat immediately recognized Jura on the battlefield. Jura stood as an impenetrable force, holding off scores of Dark Mages. Suddenly "Roar of the Fire God!" A surge of black flames shot toward Jura. He reacted quickly, raising walls of earth to block the attack just in time. "Youre in my way, Jura of the Ten Wizard Saints!" Zancrow smirked and waved his hand, ordering his subordinates, "Leave this one to me. The rest of you, scatter!" "Yes, Zancrow-sama!" The Dark Mages hurriedly retreated, leaving the area to Zancrow and Jura alone. Juras expression grew serious. "According to intel from Hades, youre Zancrow, one of the Seven Kin of Purgatory and a user of Flame God Slayer Magic." "To be remembered by a Saint is an honor," Zancrow sneered arrogantly. "If you dont want to die, step aside." [Flame God Slayer Magic?] [A magic to fight gods?!] [Its like Dragon Slayer Magicone of the three great Slayer Magics!] [Can Jura win?] The chat was filled with anxiety, intimidated by the mention of God Slayer Magic. Nate, acting as a war correspondent, faithfully captured the ongoing chaos. Among the combatants, Nate spotted Warrod Sequen, the old Fairy Tail veteran. Warrod stood firm against numerous enemies, including Bluenote, the Deputy Commander of Grimoire Heart. Suddenly, Nate noticed something unusual on the battlefield: many of the fallen soldiers were rising again. "Necromancy" Nate commented, narrating for the viewers. "Someone is controlling the dead." [What?! Necromancy?] [Isnt that something from a fantasy novel?] Nate directed the camera toward the back of the battlefield, where a figure in a black-and-white cloak holding a staff stood. "Thats Keyes, the Black Archbishop, one of Tartaros Nine Demon Gates," Nate identified him instantly. Although he didnt recognize all the Demon Gates, Keyes had left a lasting impressionNate had always enjoyed playing necromancers in games like Diablo. Keyes seemed to notice Nates presence and looked up. "Jura of the Ten Wizard Saints, and now Nate as reinforcement?" Keyes turned to a man beside him, who bore a striking resemblance to Gray. "Silver, keep an eye on him." Silver, arms crossed, smirked and said, "The Lord of the Magic Net? This ones not an easy target." At the same time, Nate spotted Silver and zoomed in on his face, filling the screen. Suddenly, Nate received a private message: Gray: "Nate, that man!!" Thats your father. Nate pondered whether to respond but decided against it for now. Just then Boom! An explosion rocked the prison. A wall collapsed, and the Oracin Seis broke free. "Ah, what a lively scene," Cobra grinned. "I hear it. I can hear itthe soldiers cries of despair." Chapter 359: Oración Seis Loan! Poison Dragon Slayer, Cobra? Nate was surprised. Why were these guys out here too? At that moment, the live stream chat exploded: [Oracin Seis?!] [How did they get out?!] [It''s over! The Balam Alliances three dark guildsOracin Seis, Grimoire Heart, and Tartarosare all here!] [No worries, we have Nate-sama!] Your Nate-sama is just holding a camera! Nate glanced at the chat and couldnt help but complain internally. The escape of the Oracin Seis was unexpecteda bonus prize for rescuing the Second Master, it seemed. From a high vantage point, the live stream showed a comprehensive view of the battlefield. I dont see the Underworld King. Only four of the Nine Demon Gates are here, Nate muttered quietly. The necromancer and Grays father comprised two of them, along with Ky?ka, Goddess of the Slave Planet, and the Calamity. Demonic auras stood out from humans in Nates Six Eyes, like flames in the dark. Including the Jackal he had sent back to Hells Core for rebirth, there were only five accounted for. Where were the other four members of the Nine Demon Gates? After a moment of thought, Nate speculated that they might be hunting the council members. Tartaros goal was Face, a weapon capable of erasing all magic in the world. Without magic, mages would be powerless, and the ensuing magic deficiency would devastate humanity. Demons, however, wouldnt be affected, since they used cursed energy. Face, also known as the White Inheritance, was the Magic Councils ultimate weapon. Its activation conditions were stringent: it was sealed with the life energy of three council members. The simplest way to activate it? Kill all of the council members. Nate knew one of the seals was tied to Jellal. Thus, he wasnt worried that Tartaros could actually activate Face. Even if all the council members were killed, as long as JellalNates host bodywas alive, Face would remain dormant. Still, Nate thought of Ultear. As a former council member, she might also be a target. He decided to send her a private message. Sigma Man: Are you okay? Ultear replied instantly. Witch of Pain: Your big sister is at home cooking dinner and watching your stream~ Witch of Pain: Why, whats wrong? Sigma Man: Tartaros goal is Face. You know about that, right? Witch of Pain: White Inheritance Oh, I get it. Youre worried I might be targeted. ???? Sigma Man: Theres a chance one of the Nine Demon Gates will come after you. Witch of Pain: Dont worry, your big sister is strong~ Witch of Pain: From your stream, things dont look great. Cant you easily handle it with your strength? ???? Sigma Man: Im collecting negative emotions right now. I cant step in just yet. Nate didnt hide his intentions from Ultear. With the curse energy growing rapidly, hed soon reach a million stars at this rate. Satisfied that Ultear was safe, Nate refocused on the battlefield below. The five members of Oracin Seis who had escaped showed no intention of fighting and immediately tried to flee. Fixing the live stream camera in the sky, Nate descended quickly. Meanwhile, Racer knocked aside several Rune Knights with a burst of speed. Move it! Weve just escaped the anti-magic prison; we cant afford to waste magic here! Having just broken out, the group hadnt had time to recover their magic power. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sticking together, they headed for the battlefields edge. Suddenly, a golden light blazed down. Where do you think youre going? Nate landed in front of them, smiling. Youre not going anywhere. Nate! Racers face darkened. Cobra growled, How about letting us go? What do you want? They knew they couldnt beat him and hoped to negotiate. Angel gritted her teeth. The Nine Demon Gates are causing havoc, and the Seven Kin of Purgatory are looking for Hades in the prison. Why are you targeting us? They were just weak, helpless prisoners! Nate chuckled. Let you go? Thats not going to happen. While he intended to exploit the chaos to harvest cursed energy, he had no intention of letting anyone escape. The Oracin Seis is a thing of the past, Hoteye tried to explain. Im just looking for my brother. Your brothers fine. Wally Buchanan, right? You know him? Hoteye asked in shock. Where is he? Traveling, probably, Nate said casually. Wally, Sh?, Millianna, and Simon were all former Tower of Heaven subordinates under Jellal. Simon was the brother of Mermaid Heels S-Class mage, Kagura Mikazuchi, and Wally was Hoteyes sibling. The Tower of Heaven sure produced a lot of talent. You should return to prison. The battlefield is dangerous, Nate remarked. Cobra clicked his tongue. Whats your condition for letting us go? Youve got internet in prison; thats already good enough. Why are you so eager to leave? We want freedom, Midnight said calmly. If we swear loyalty to you, can you grant us that freedom? Nate raised an eyebrow. Loyalty? What use would I have for you? Their strength was so-so, and their loyalty wasnt guaranteed. But after some thought, Nate realized he might need subordinates if a new council was formed, likely led by the Ten Mage Saints. Letting you go isnt impossible, Nate finally said. Angels eyes lit up. Really? But not now, Nate continued, dashing their hopes. If you escape now, youll just be fugitives. Once this event is over, the bounty on your heads will be posted as requests to every guild across the continent. However, if you stand on the side of light now and fight against the dark mages of Grimoire Heart and Tartaros, you can earn merits to reduce your sentences. The five exchanged glances. Our sentences are for life, Cobra pointed out. Believe it or not, youre not escaping anyway, Nate replied, shrugging. He wasnt about to let any prisoners go. I understand. Ill do it, Angel said, raising her hand. But we dont have much magic left Ill lend it to you. Nate grinned. Ever heard of the [Magic Net Bank]? Ill loan you 10,000 Magic Net Coins each. He opened the Magic Net backend and transferred 10,000 Coins to each of their accounts. The daily interest rate is 1%. Pay it back soon. Hoteye frowned, withdrawing 500 coins to test the system. His magic immediately returned to full. Even loan sharks arent this greedy! Nate spread his hands. You dont have to borrow. But if you miss this chance, there wont be another. Dont forget, whether your sentences are reduced depends entirely on your contributions. Frustrated, the five gritted their teeth and turned back toward the battlefield. For freedom! Chapter 360: Punching a Meteorite A daily interest rate of 1%100 Magic Net coins a day, equivalent to one star of magic power. Indeed, this was the pinnacle of high-interest loans. However, for the members of the Oracin Seis, this rate wasnt much of an issue. The weakest among them, Angel, had 4.5-star magic power, while the strongest, Midnight, had 6-star magic power. With these five joining the battlefield, they could alleviate some of the pressure. Nate split a thread of his consciousness into the Deep Web, where his reserve of curse power had already exceeded 100,000 stars. Meanwhile, the live stream audience had grown to over three million viewers. The live feed showed the Oracin Seis working in perfect harmony, carving through enemy ranks like a sharp blade. [Whats happening? Did the Oracin Seis switch sides?] [They were escaping earlier, but now theyre back!] [No matter the reason, fighting against the other two dark guilds is good!] [Go, Oracin Seis!] The chat was filled with encouragement for the Oracin Seis. On the battlefield, Keyes, the necromancer, frowned. Whats this? Why is the Oracin Seis attacking the corpses Im controlling? Interesting, Silver laughed. Did Nate offer them some enticing deal? Silver had seen Nate intercept the Oracin Seis but was too far away to hear what was discussed. Should I deal with them? No need, Keyes replied, shaking his head. Whether or not we rescue Hades has nothing to do with us. True, Silver nodded, remaining by Keyess side. Tartaros goal was to eliminate the councilors for Face; saving Hades was irrelevant to them. At the prison entrance: Ky?ka and Tempest were facing Warrod Sequen. As expected of one of Ishgars Four Heavenly Kings. Youre quite the troublesome opponent, Ky?ka remarked, her repeated attacks effortlessly deflected by Warrod. What did Grimoire Heart and Tartaros promise you to bring you here for a prison break? Warrod asked, raising his hand as roots shot from the ground, tightly binding Tempest. Do you think Id tell you? Ky?ka sneered. No matter, Warrod replied. Since youre here, youll be staying. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke, roots sprouted from the ground like tentacles, wrapping around Ky?kas ankles. Deeper within the prison: In Hades cell, Precht listened to the chaos outside with a faint smile. Why not remove these magic-sealing shackles and let me fight? Hmph, I dont trust you! The speaker, a short figure seated cross-legged outside the cell, was Wolfheim, the third of Ishgars Four Heavenly Kings. He glared at Precht and growled, If I release you, Im not confident I could suppress you. Why would I do anything like that? Precht asked, stroking his beard. But it is curious that Tartaros is involved. It wasnt surprising that the Seven Kin of Purgatory would come to rescue himthey were his loyal protgs. Except for Ultear, who had left to follow her own path, the others loyalty was unquestionable. Or perhaps youve got some secret worth protecting? Wolfheim asked suspiciously. Secret? Precht immediately thought of Fairy Heart, that secret forbidden magic. Though he hadnt told the Council about its existence, his protgs were aware of it. Could they have used it as leverage to ally with Tartaros? At that moment, the sound of footsteps echoed. Two figures broke through layers of defenses, entering the deepest part of the prison. Theyre here, Wolfheim muttered, standing and stretching. His eyes were sharp as he stared ahead. Jellal and Azuma entered. So, youre the final guard, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, Jellal said, hands in his pockets. Its been a while, Wolfheim-sama. Hmph, Jellal. You infiltrated the Council, seized a councilors position, built the Tower of Heaven, and now youre orchestrating a prison break. Each crime alone is enough to earn you life imprisonment. Jellal chuckled. A pity theres no death penalty; Id have been executed long ago. He turned his gaze to the cell. Hades-sama, you once rescued me from prison. Consider this my repayment of that favor. I never asked for a prison break, Precht said indifferently. Azuma, theres still time to leave. No ones leaving! Wolfheims small frame suddenly expanded, transforming into a towering beastman. I didnt expect to fight you one day, Jellal said, pulling his right hand from his pocket and pointing toward the cell. Square of Self-Destruction! In an instant, magic circles appeared in midair, etched with incredible speed. What speed! Wolfheim thought, quickly raising his arms to shield himself. Boom! An explosion capable of leveling a mountain erupted. Azuma, Ill handle him. You get Hades! Jellal ordered. Understood. Azuma rushed toward the cell, only to be swatted away by a beastly claw from within the flames. Bang! Azuma spat blood as he was sent flying. Youre underestimating me, Wolfheim growled, dispersing the flames with a wave of his hand. I may be old, but Im still one of the Four Heavenly Kings! Jellal sighed, withdrawing his other hand from his pocket. His body leaned forward, his left hand touching the ground while his right hand reached upward. If possible, Id prefer to avoid too many casualties but Im sorry. Grand Chariot! The sky above the prison suddenly turned brown. In outer space, a massive meteor began to form, rapidly descending toward the prison. At the battlefields edge, Nate looked up. The meteor scraped the atmosphere, leaving a long trail of flames as it hurtled downward. Nate adjusted the live stream angle to capture the entire scene. [A meteor?!] [Whose magic is this?!] [Ahhhh! Were doomed! Someone, stop it!] [This attack doesnt discriminateeveryone will be wiped out!] The chat erupted in panic. On the battlefield, the remaining dark guild members noticed the change in the sky and looked up in shock. What the hell is Jellal thinking? Zancrow cursed. Suddenly, a golden streak of light shot upward. With a whoosh, Nate appeared below the meteor, raising his right hand. Boom! A powerful shockwave rippled outward as Nate smashed the meteor into countless fragments, scattering them as harmless debris. The sky turned into a brilliant meteor shower. [Its Nate-sama!] [Nate-sama!] Chapter 361: Ways to Become God Dropping a meteor whenever you feel like it? Nate felt speechless. He had no choice but to intervene and stop it. After all, he couldnt just stand by and watch the meteor crash into the prison, causing countless casualties. The livestream chat erupted in celebration of his feat, but Nate noticed that the flow of negative emotions he had been harvesting had dropped significantly. [With Nate-sama here, were guaranteed victory!!!] This sentiment spread like wildfire through the comments, turning the chat into a wall of support. Given the circumstances, Nate could no longer sit back and do nothing. Hovering above the battlefield, he pressed his palms together. A radiant golden light burst forth, illuminating the area below. Thats Fairy Law! Keyes, the necromancer, immediately sensed the danger and shouted, Silver, stop him! Silver grinned and extended his right hand toward Nate, despite the vast distance between them. In an instant, extreme cold surged across the battlefield, freezing Nate into an ice sculpture in midair. But the golden light remained unwavering, growing brighter and brighter until, after three seconds, it reached its peak. Fairy Law activated. A holy lighta divine punishment against darknessdescended upon everyone. Keyes muttered, Too late and fell silent. The battlefield lapsed into eerie stillness. The sounds of fighting ceased as everyone basked in the sacred glow. The Rune Knights felt warmth spreading through their bodies, like a fathers comforting embrace. However, the black mages who had come to break into the prison were judged as targets of extermination. Under the power of Fairy Law, they fell like wheat before a scythe. Ky?kas expression shifted. Reinforcement Curse: Self-Enhancement! The sacred light, brimming with purity, was like poison to demons. As the golden radiance began to fade, Nate hovered in the air, freed from the ice as the holy power melted it away. The battlefield was transformed. Nates move had effectively ended the conflict, leaving only a handful of enemies still standing. Silver narrowed his eyes upon noticing that Keyes had been obliterated by the magic. Why wasnt I affected? he wondered. At the prisons main gate, Ky?ka had barely survived by reinforcing herself. The Tempest, however, was not as fortunate and lay completely drained, pale from head to toe. Warrod Sequen chuckled. Nates Fairy Law? Seems stronger than Makarovs. Just kidding, of course. With a faint thud, Nate descended beside Warrod. This was my first time targeting hundreds of units simultaneously. Im not used to it yet, Nate admitted. Because the power had been dispersed, he had only managed to kill Keyes and heavily injure Tempest out of the three members of the Nine Demon Gates he had targeted. Ky?ka had resisted, and Nate had deliberately spared Silver. Lord of the Magic Net, Nate, you truly are powerful! Ky?ka, who had once considered capturing Nate to glean information about Zeref, now realized how lucky she was that her ally Seilah had dissuaded her. Why dont you surrender? Surely you dont think you can escape, Nate said, eyeing the demoness. Ky?ka glared at Warrod before returning her gaze to Nate. The tide had turned against her, and now she faced two formidable foes. Even in a one-on-one fight, she couldnt win. Against both of them, her chances were zero. Looks like Ill have to use my rebirth, Ky?ka muttered, placing her hand over her heart. Self-Reinforcement: Ultimate Strength! Her body surged with cursed energy, her heart turning into a ticking bomb. Warrods smile faded as he shouted, Shes trying to self-destruct! But Nate moved faster. In an instant, he teleported behind Ky?ka, seized her wrist, and conjured black chains of cursed energy that wrapped tightly around her neck. Her self-destruction was halted, and she was immobilized. Senior, Ill leave the cleanup to you. Im taking her to the prison for a proper interrogation, Nate said, dragging Ky?ka away. Later, in a prison cell: Ky?ka stood on her tiptoes, her hands shackled and suspended in the air. This isnt made of magic-sealing stone She noticed that the chains binding her werent crafted from anti-magic minerals but from some unknown material that sealed her cursed energy. What is this? Cursed energy is the power of curses. Magic-sealing stone cant suppress it, Nate explained casually, manifesting a chair and sitting in front of her. These chains are made of something I developed to seal cursed energy. Looks like it works well. Ky?ka snorted. What do you want? I want to run a little experiment, Nate said, standing and placing a finger on her cheek. Zzt. Electric sparks flickered. Ky?ka trembled as lightning coursed through her body, leaving her paralyzed. Hah! This level of interrogation is nothing! she sneered, though her body betrayed her with trembling. Nate intensified the electric shocks, causing Ky?ka to let out muffled groans as her body convulsed. He felt no guilt about tormenting the demoness. In the original storyline, Ky?ka had captured and tortured Erza in a similar manner. This was just payback. After ten minutes of interrogation, Nate finally stopped. Ky?ka glared at him with fury. You call that interrogation? Shall I show you what real interrogation looks like? Nate smirked, stroking his chin thoughtfully. You demons are perfect machines for generating cursed energy. Even this relatively mild treatment had produced a wealth of negative emotions. The pain didnt bother Ky?ka; it was the humiliation that fueled her negativity. What I need right now is workers like you who excel at producing cursed energy. Nate entered the Deep Web with a thought. In his core space, his reserve of cursed energy had reached 150,000 starsfar from the million he had anticipated. Still, that didnt matter. According to the Gate of Truth, there were three ways to ascend to godhood. Each method required a total of one million stars, but their individual costs varied. Summoning the Gate of Truth, Nate asked directly: Whats the cheapest way to ascend to godhood, and how much cursed energy does it require? The Gate quickly responded: [Based on your situation, there are three suitable methods for godhood. According to the principle of equivalent exchange, the cheapest method requires 100,000 stars of cursed energy.] And the other two? [The second costs 300,000 stars, and the third costs 600,000 stars.] Whats the main difference between them? [To receive this answer, you must pay 1,000 stars of cursed energy.] S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate chose to pay. [The difference lies in difficulty. The most expensive method is the easiest to achieve.] So the most expensive is the simplest? After some thought, Nate decided. Pay 100,000 stars and tell me the cheapest method to ascend to godhood. In an instant, a surge of esoteric knowledge about godhood flooded into his mind. Chapter 362: The Safest Places Nate silently digested the knowledge flooding into his mind. The method provided by the Gate of Truth was straightforward: Ascend to godhood by building churches, relying on believers prayers, and accumulating faith. The key to this method lay in the statue of the deity. It involved intricate stepssuch as how to construct a suitable statue and how to gather the faith of worshippers. All of this detailed knowledge had been bundled and crammed into his mind. As expected, cheap methods came with drawbacks. This approach would take an incredibly long time. Nate couldnt help but grumble internally. Building statues, spreading faith Could such an outdated path to godhood even work? It probably couldafter all, the Gate of Truth had provided the answer. But in modern times, who still used such traditional methods? Preaching in reality would cause endless trouble, Nate mused. Just building churches everywhere would require immense time and resources. Plus, existing churches wouldnt allow someone to invade their territory. Attempting this could even spark religious wars. Churches were everywhere. In cities like Magnolia, there was already a prominent cathedralKardia Cathedrallocated right in the city center. While Nate hadnt researched the specific gods worshipped there, it was safe to assume those deities were exclusive. All in all, this method of ascending to godhood would face countless obstacles. But its not entirely without merit. If preaching in the real world is so troublesome, Nate continued, why not use the internet instead? The idea had potential: cyber-faith and cyber-godhood! Believers could pray online, contributing their faith digitally. If necessary, Nate could even build a Cyber Church in the Deep Web, similar to the Black Magic Tavern of Zeref on the dark web. However, one issue arose: How would he attract followers? Faith often came with benefits. People prayed to gods like the God of Wealth hoping for riches. What could they hope for by praying to himNate? Standing in the pale world of truth, Nate pondered for a long time before coming up with a brilliant idea: The Church of Truth! Believers can ask the Gate of Truth anything they want. Whatever the question, the Gate will provide an answer! The concept excited Nate, and ideas began flowing freely. The first step would be to develop a new program to track believers faith points. For instance, praying devoutly to the great God of Truth (Nate) every day could earn +1 faith point. Once enough faith points were accumulated, believers could ask the God of Truth (Nate) one question about the worlds mysteries. Faith points themselves were merely a numeric value with no inherent meaning. In essence, Nate would be paying the price himself. Thanks to the expanding Magic Net user base, his magic reserves were already immense, growing significantly every day. This method essentially allowed Nate to exchange magic for faith. If this works, it would be much faster than preaching in the real world As Nate contemplated, he exited the world of truth and glanced at his remaining curse power. Only 50,000 stars remained. This was just the cheapest method of godhood. The other two will have to wait until next time. Back in the real world: In the prison, Ky?ka watched Nate stand in silence, assuming he was thinking of ways to interrogate her further. Damn humans! she fumed. These cursed chains are such a nuisance! Without them, I couldve self-destructed and been reborn in the Hells Core. Just then, a voice came from outside the cell. Nate-sama, the battlefield has been cleared. Jura-sama and the others are waiting for you in the office. Got it, Nate replied. He glanced at Ky?ka and smiled. Behave yourself. Ill be back to interrogate you later. Exiting the cell, he instructed the Rune Knights guarding the door, Keep a close watch on her. Yes, sir! In the prisons office, Nate found three members of the Ten Wizard Saints: Jura, Warrod, and Wolfheim. Frankly, this lineup alone was more than enough to handle Grimoire Hearts prison break attempt. Although aging, two of them were among Ishgars Four Heavenly Kings. Unfortunately, the Council hadnt anticipated Tartaros involvement. Jura stood as Nate entered the office, greeting him warmly. Nate-sama, we owe you greatly. Without you, this situation wouldve been far worse. Whats the current status? Nate asked with a nod. The black mages have been captured, Jura explained. As for Tartaros members, the necromancer was killed on the spot, and Tempest disintegrated into particles after being hit by your Fairy Law. Silver of the Nine Demon Gates escaped during the chaos, and the demoness Ky?ka is now in custody. Not killedreborn, Nate thought. Then he asked, What about Grimoire Heart? Jellal managed to escape. Two others are still in the prison, Jura replied. Wolfheim, leaning against the window, scrolled through the Magic Net forum. Discussions about the incident were trending across the entire network. Warrod chuckled. Azuma and Zancrow from the Seven Kin of Purgatory have been captured. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jura added, Their vice chairman, Bluenote, is also imprisoned. To summarize, eight individuals participated in the prison break: From Tartaros Keyes (necromancer) C dead and reborn Tempest C dead and reborn Silver C escaped Ky?ka C captured From Grimoire Heart Jellal C escaped Bluenote C captured Azuma C captured Zancrow C captured Wolfheim turned from the window and said, The Council just reported that Chairman Gran Doma is dead. Nate nodded. I killed the one responsible for the chairmans death, Jackal of Tartaros. But it doesnt matterthey can all be reborn in the Hells Core. Without destroying it, killing them is futile. Hearing this, the three saints frowned deeply. Jura asked, Why would Tartaros attack the headquarters if their goal was the prison break? Their target is Face, Wolfheim said solemnly. Jellal confirmed it when we fought. Face? Jura paused. Warrod explained, Its the Councils ultimate weapon. After hearing the explanation, Juras expression turned grim. The councilors are in danger! He looked at Nate for guidance. Why are you looking at me? Nate thought, but he couldnt reveal that Jellal was one of the seals. As long as Jellal was alive, Face couldnt be activated. I suggest gathering the councilors to prevent them from being targeted, Nate said. Wolfheim nodded. Ive already arranged for the remaining councilors to take refuge at Fairy Tail. Fairy Tail Guild Tavern: Former Sixth Councilor Yajima sat at the bar, drinking with Makarov. The moment I got the notification, I came straight here, Yajima said, smiling. Looks like Ill be staying at your guild for a while. Makarov sighed deeply. Wonderful. Chapter 363: Seilah: Please… Nate held a brief meeting with the three Wizard Saints, making three key decisions: 1. Move all surviving council members, including former ones, to Fairy Tail for protection. 2. Gather the Ten Wizard Saints to launch an S-Class extermination mission against Tartaros. 3. Establish the temporary "Saint Council" to take over the Magic Council''s functions, since it was now incapacitated. The real issue is, where is Tartaros base? Jura asked, clearly frustrated. The three turned to Nate, who shrugged and said, I have no idea. Let me try getting it out of Ky?ka. Returning to the prison, Nate found Ky?ka still as defiant as ever. Your interrogation methods are so softthey dont hurt at all! she scoffed. Nate pulled up a chair and sat down leisurely. Where is Tartaros base? he asked directly. You think Ill just tell you? she sneered. Nate smirked. You probably dont even know, do you? By the way, did you know Magic Net rings can forcibly drain curse energy even without the wearers consent? With a snap of his fingers, Ky?kas expression changed. She immediately felt her curse energy being slowly drained into the ring. She tried to resist, but it was futile. You demons are natural curse-energy generators, Nate said with a devilish grin. Im thinking of capturing all of you for a steady supply of curse energy every day. Ky?kas heart sank as she struggled against her bonds. For mages, losing magic can cause conditions like magic deficiency syndrome, which can be fatal in severe cases. What happens when demons lose all their curse energy? Nate asked. Nothing, Ky?ka replied flatly. You wont get any information out of me. Nate waited patiently as Ky?kas curse energy, equivalent to eight stars, was slowly drained. After half an hour, her energy was completely depleted. Her body weakened significantly, and in the blink of an eye, she reverted to her original forma thick, unmoving demonic book that fell to the ground. Picking it up, Nate flipped through its pages, discovering an abundance of knowledge about demonology. Interesting. So this is how demons are created, he mused. The book detailed two curse techniques: Reinforcement Curse: To enhance oneself or others. Weapon Curse: To transform hands into various weapons. These were the abilities Ky?ka had mastered. Demons, Nate realized, were a unique form of life. Creating them directly violated the taboo set by Ankhseram. This world already has natural demon races. Zerefs creations were modeled after them, collectively called Etherious. Nate recalled Galuna Island, where his first mission involved lifting the curse afflicting the islands residentsearly descendants of the demon race. Closing the book, Nate left the cell. Sir! the guard outside saluted him respectfully. Im taking the prisoner. If anyone asks, just tell them that, Nate said. Huh? The guard blinked in confusion, seeing no prisoner in sight. This book is the prisoner, Nate clarified before walking away, unwilling to elaborate further. Just then, his ring flashed, signaling an incoming private message. It was from Seilah, one of the Nine Demon Gates. Meanwhile, deep within Tartaros floating fortress, three regeneration chambers bubbled with green liquid, each containing a demon in the process of being reborn: Jackal Tempest Keyes, the Necromancer Among them, Jackals body was regenerating the fastest, his upper half nearly restored. Seilah observed the chambers briefly before turning to Lamy, a petite demon wearing a white robe with rabbit ear accessories. Wheres Ky?ka? Seilah asked. Shes not dead yet, Lamy replied cheerfully, managing the Hells Core operations. Captured? Seilah frowned. She didnt even get the chance to self-destruct? I watched the live stream! Nate-sama caught her! Lamy gushed, her face lighting up with admiration. Oh, Nate-sama is so handsome! He wiped out Keyes and Tempest with just one moveFairy Law! Whose side are you on? Seilah thought, exasperated. Once theyve regenerated, send them to the meeting room, Seilah ordered. Understood! Leaving the Hells Core, Seilah opened Magic Net and sent a message to Nate. Seilah: Nate, did you capture Ky?ka? Nate: Demon_Book.jpg. Nate: Here she is. Opening the image, Seilahs eyes widened in shock. Ky?ka had turned into her original forma demon book. Seilah knew Tartaros demons couldnt be killed permanently, as they could always be reborn in the Hells Core. But if the original demonic book was destroyed, the demon would cease to exist forever. Before Seilah could reply, another message from Nate appeared: Nate: If I burn this book, shes dead for good, right? Seilah broke into a cold sweat. He knew! Seilah: Please dont. I beg you. Nate: And you think Ill just listen because you said please? ????. Seilah: What do you want? Seilah took a deep breath, already guessing what Nate would demand. As expected: Nate: Tell me where your base is. Seilah: If I tell you, will you spare Ky?ka? Nate: At least I wont burn her. ????. After some hesitation, Seilah revealed the location of their base. Tartaros floating fortress, Underworld Island, was actually a living creaturethe Underworld Beastthat flew through the skies. It never stayed in one place, so she also provided its projected trajectory for the near future. Nate: Good girl. Since you were so cooperative, I wont burn your friend. Seilah: Can you release her? Nate: Not so fast. Theres one more thing. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a moment of silence, Nate sent another message: Nate: Jackal devoured Gran Domas soul. Im guessing hes hiding it to extract information about Faces seal, right? To activate Face, three council members linked to its seal had to be killed. But only the chairman knew which three, and even they were unaware of their role. Gran Doma, having served as chairman for only three or four months, might not have known the seals identities. Jackals true mission had likely been to capture Gran Doma alive, not kill him. Even so, he had probably retained Gran Domas soul to uncover the secret. Nate: Heres what I want: make sure the chairmans soul isnt destroyed. Seilah, though annoyed by Nates demands, reluctantly agreed. Chapter 364: Proposal… Nate obtained the coordinates for Tartaros base from Seilah and opened the Magic Net map. Zooming in, he located a moving island floating in the air. The island was square-shaped and incredibly distinctive, clearly outshining Grimoire Hearts magic airship. After ending his conversation with Seilah, Nate carried Ky?kas demon book to the deepest part of the prison. Good afternoon, Second Master. Precht opened his eyes and adjusted his posture. Nate, could you remove these shackles for me? Not yet, but youll be free soon, Nate replied with a grin. The Magic Council is now defunct, and the Saint Council is temporarily taking over its duties. Precht raised an eyebrow, intrigued. It sounded as though Nate intended to pardon him, though Precht had merely hoped to free himself from the shackles. I just came to say hello and ask you a question, Nate continued. What do you want to know? Precht stroked his beard, then chuckled. Are you looking for my library? The one with 103,000 magic books? Nate shook his head. I have some questions about the Great Magic World. The mention of the Great Magic World piqued Prechts interest. Youre searching for the magic of One too? No, its about timelines. Nate explained the relationship between parallel worlds and timelines in detail before asking, Do you think there exists an original source world? And could that source world be whats referred to as the Great Magic World? Precht fell into deep thought, stroking his beard and furrowing his brow. After some time, he finally spoke: My pursuit of the Great Magic World was about using Zerefs power to restore magic to its original might. What youre describing as a source world is different from what I sought. But your idea is intriguingyou might be right, and I might have been wrong! It seemed even Precht wasnt entirely certain. Nate wasnt in a rush. The idea of merging all parallel worlds into one was just a concept, and one that would only be possible after he became a god. That evening, Wolfheim called for a gathering of the Ten Wizard Saints. Everyone except the first-ranked God Serena attended. Nate had sent Serena a friend request on Magic Net earlier, but it remained unansweredapparently, Serena hadnt logged into Magic Net during this time. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wolfheim arrived at the council headquarters from Magnolia, accompanied by Makarov and Ultear. Ultear, as a user of the Lost Magic Arc of Time, came for a simple goal: to repair the damage caused by Jackals attack on the council headquarters. In moments, the devastated building was restored to its former state. Thank you, Ultear, Wolfheim said with a smile. Im used to it. Ever since joining Fairy Tail, Ive been repairing the guild every day, Ultear replied with a hint of resignation. With the headquarters repaired, the Saints prepared for their meeting. Though Ultear wasnt one of the Ten Wizard Saints, her status as a former council member made her presence acceptable under the circumstances. In the spacious conference room, nine individuals, including Ultear, gathered. Wolfheim, ranked third among the Saints, began the discussion. A serious incident occurred today. During this emergency meeting, I propose we address an important matter first. With Chairman Gran Doma deceased and the other councilors targeted by Tartaros, we need to maintain order in the magical world. Therefore, I propose the temporary formation of the Saint Council. No one objected, and the proposal passed unanimously. Hyberion, ranked second, asked, Who will serve as chairman? The room fell silent. The role of chairman was burdensome, even temporarily. The Saints were all powerful mages, but none seemed eager to take on such administrative responsibility. Nate broke the silence. Elder Warrod, youre highly respected. Why not take on the role? Warrod sipped his tea and smiled. Im too old for such duties. My memory isnt what it used to be. Im afraid Im not suitable, Nate. Well then, Master Makarov, how about you? Nate suggested. Makarov choked on his tea. Do you still remember Im a guild master? Adding a chairmanship to my workload would kill me! Besides, who would he submit guild reprimands tohimself? Nate had to admit Makarov wasnt a great choice either. No one wanted the role, and neither did Nate. Glancing at Ultears mother, Ur, Nate gave her a knowing look. Their rapport was such that she immediately understood his intent. Sighing, Ur raised her hand. If none of you want to take it, how about I do it? I second that, Nate said immediately. I agree, Makarov added quickly. Warrod, seeing that Ur was from Fairy Tail, also expressed support. Jura, citing Urs achievements in sealing the demon Deliora, voiced his approval as well. With five votes, including her own, Ur became the interim chairwoman of the Saint Council. Ultear blinked in surprise. Interesting Mom became the council chairwoman? Ur, now chairwoman, smiled wryly. Thank you for your support. Lets proceed with the meeting. Regarding the prison break, does anyone have any proposals? Nate spoke up immediately. The root cause of the incident lies with Hades, the former master of Grimoire Heart. He briefly explained how he had used Reverse Magic: Nirvana to alter Hades personality, turning him into a kind old man. To avoid further chaos caused by dark guilds, keeping Hades in prison might not be the best option. I propose pardoning Hades and recruiting him to help in the campaign against Tartaros. Nate grinned as everyones eyes turned to him. Whos in favor? Whos against? Chapter 365: [Church of Truth] Everyone was stunned by Nates proposal. Jura, shocked, asked, You want to pardon Hades? After a moments thought, he realized it wasnt a bad idea. Hadess strength rivals that of the Four Heavenly Kings. As a combat asset, hed be invaluable. I agree Hold on! Wolfheim interrupted Juras agreement. Hades is indeed powerful, but how can we ensure hell follow orders after being released? Hyberion nodded in agreement. Its a valid concern. Keeping him locked up is also troublesome. Nate, resting his chin on one hand, replied nonchalantly, Nirvanas transformation is irreversible. You can rest assured. Even he couldnt reverse the effects of Nirvana, though theoretically, Reverse Magic might work. Let me take responsibility for him. Ill ensure everything goes smoothly. Nate concluded, Lets put it to a vote. Ur, acting as chairperson, took charge. Lets vote on the proposal to release Hades. A majority vote will pass the motion. Those in favor, raise your hand. Within seconds, the results were clear. Nate and Makarov raised their hands, as did Warrod, Hadess old friend. Jura hesitated briefly but ultimately raised his hand as well. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Four votes in favor. Ur silently noted that this was essentially Nates one-man show. With her own vote as chairperson, they had a majority of five. She proceeded, Those opposed, raise your hand. Wolfheim immediately raised his hand, but no one joined him. And the remaining two abstain? Ur nodded and declared, Four in favor, one against, two abstentions. The motion to release Hades is approved. Wolfheim sighed. If something goes wrong, Nate, youll bear full responsibility. Nothing will go wrong, Nate said confidently. Now, lets move on to the next topic. The sooner we finish, the sooner we can go home and sleep. Hyberion turned to Nate. About Tartarosdid you find their base? Nate opened Magic Net and projected a map, revealing the moving Underworld Island. Here it is. Jura smiled. Impressive, Nate. Now that we know their location, lets act immediately! Whats the rush? Its the middle of the night, Nate thought. Makarov, ever cautious, suggested, We should gather intelligence first. A hasty attack could lead to unforeseen consequences. Wolfheim, his temper flaring, dismissed the idea. No need. Tartaros is an ancient dark guild. The only reason theyve survived this long is their ability to hide. Unlike Grimoire Heart and Oracin Seis, Tartaros had existed long before the first wizard guild, Magia Dragon, was founded. After much debate, the group decided to act in two days, allowing time to prepare. The discussion shifted to Grimoire Heart. With its members reduced to Jellal and two of the Seven Kin of Purgatory, that group was no longer a significant threat. The council unanimously agreed to focus all efforts on Tartaros. With the meeting adjourned, Nate left first, followed closely by Ultear. What are you doing with all that negative energy youve been collecting? she asked, linking her arm with his and smiling slyly. Converting it into curse energy. Want to learn? Curse techniques are much harder than magic to master. Id like to try, Ultear replied. She then smiled playfully. Want to come to my house tonight? Ultears house, a luxurious mansion near the council headquarters, had been vacant for nearly six months since she joined Fairy Tail. The two arrived and found the house covered in dust. They spent half an hour cleaning it before Ultear stretched and said, Im going to take a bath. Want to join me? Nate declined, pouring himself a glass of water and settling on the couch. He opened the Magic Net backend and started coding. After a long day, coding felt almost relaxing. Nate joked to himself, When did writing code become entertainment? This time, he was creating something important: [The Church of Truth]. Using the power of the Gate of Truth, he was developing a simple AI that would function like a searchable database, similar to an encyclopedia. Followers could ask the AI questions. Depending on their accumulated faith points, the AI would provide answers based on the cost determined by the Gate of Truth. Nate set the exchange rate at 1 star of magic power = 100 faith points. If the cost of a question exceeded a followers faith points, the AI would encourage them to pray and accumulate more faith. After half an hour, Nate completed the programs demo. It was basic but functional. Now theres a problem, Nate muttered. How do I quantify faith? He currently had zero faith points to test the system. Ultear, wrapped in a white towel, walked into the room, drying her hair. Whats up? she asked, sitting beside Nate and glancing at the screen displaying [The Church of Truth]. Whats this? An artificial intelligence, Nate replied. Artificial intelligence? Ultear tilted her head, intrigued by the unfamiliar term. Its a program. You can ask it anything, and itll give you an answerif you can pay the price. Want to try? Ultear accepted the demo and opened it. The interface was a simple chat screen. Anything? she asked, curiosity gleaming in her eyes. She typed a message: Witch of Pain: Hello, artificial intelligence. Church of Truth: Sorry, I dont understand what youre saying. Nate sighed. Its not great at understanding natural language yet. Ultear grinned and typed again: Witch of Pain: Church of Truth, tell me, who is the most beautiful woman in the world? Chapter 366: It’s a Family Business Who is the most beautiful woman in the world? If you asked Siri, it might respond, Is it you, Snow White? If you asked another AI, it would likely come up with something equally nonsensical. And then theres Church of Truth AI: Church of Truth: Sorry, I dont understand what youre saying. Ultear turned to her boyfriend, a question mark practically floating above her head. Nate clenched his fists in mock frustration. Its still an idiot AI. Wait a second; let me upgrade your account permissions. He opened his back-end system and elevated Ultears account, Witch of Pain, to higher access. Church of Truth had two layers of architecture: 1. The first layer was artificial intelligence. 2. The second layer connected directly to the Gate of Truth. All right, its ready. Now you can ask, and the Gate of Truth will give you a real answer, Nate explained. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you sure? This thing seems pretty dumb, Ultear said with a chuckle, then began typing again. Witch of Pain: Who is the most beautiful woman in the world? Church of Truth: Based on the principle of equivalent exchange, this answer requires 100 faith points. Confirm? Ultear, not knowing what faith points were, simply typed confirm. The response appeared immediately. Church of Truth: The most beautiful woman is a subjective concept, not an objective truth. Ultear, based on your preferences and personality, you already have an answer in your heart. According to your understanding, the most beautiful woman is your mother, Ur. Ultears eyes widened in surprise. This so-called dumb AI had suddenly become incredibly smart, tailoring the answer to her specifically. She turned to Nate with an impressed smile. This is actually pretty fun. Ask something worthwhile next, Nate said, shaking his head in exasperation. Hmm, let me think Ultear absentmindedly played with her hair, her mind turning over ideas. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Witch of Pain: Who is Nates favorite woman? Skipping the confirmation phase, the Gate of Truth immediately responded. Church of Truth: You. Huh? Ultear blinked, then turned to Nate, narrowing her eyes. Did you predict my question and program the answer in advance? Nope. The Gate of Truths answers represent the ultimate truth! Nate declared with mock righteousness. Youre my favorite, baby. Yeah, right. Despite her denial, the corners of Ultears lips curled upward. You totally rigged it, she said with a playful pout, but that makes me happy anyway. Like a graceful serpent, she wrapped herself around him. Nate embraced her, and their shared affection carried them upstairs to the bedroom. The Next Morning Nate left Ultear to sleep in and headed to the council headquarters. By now, visiting the council felt like walking into his own home. He went straight to the chairmans office, where Ur was busy coordinating alliances with various guilds to form an anti-Tartaros task force. When she saw Nate, she let out a long sigh. Im so busy. No wonder none of you wanted to be chairman. Hard work pays off, Nate replied with a grin. Hows the Second Master doing? Hes still in prison. The official pardon documents are ready, so you can pick him up whenever you like. Ur handed him a stamped document. Nate skimmed through it before asking, What about the five members of Oracin Seis? They said they wanted to swear allegiance to me. Theyve been sentenced to life imprisonment, Ur replied, narrowing her eyes. Even as chairman, I cant pardon them without a council vote. I plan to assign them to the new Enforcement Division, Nate said matter-of-factly. Are you even listening to me?! Ur sighed. Even if we release them, it has to go through a vote. With Nate essentially controlling the council through his alliesMakarov, Warrod, and Ur herselfvotes were little more than a formality. Together, they held 4.5 out of the eight total votes, effectively tying up the council. If Nate wanted to dissolve the Magic Council entirely, he could probably pass the motion. Ur warned, Dont forget, the number one-ranked Saint, God Serena, hasnt returned yet. When he does, you wont have free rein anymore. Serena, huh? I wonder where hes hiding, Nate mused. If Serena returned, Nate wouldnt have enough votes to push through everything as easily. Now there was an empty spot in the council, and Nate needed to fill it with someone trustworthyperhaps Ultear or Erza? After leaving the office with the pardon documents, Nate encountered Mest in the hallway. Mest! The man turned and bowed respectfully. Nate-sama. Youre in Intelligence, right? Got your memory back yet? Master Makarov helped restore it last night, but its still a bit fuzzy, Mest admitted. He wants me to return to Fairy Tail, but Id like to stay here a little longer. Nate, ever the advocate for slacking off, didnt understand why anyone would want to stay in such a demanding job. Still, having an ally in Intelligence could be useful. Maybe Ill get you promoted to Head Captain, Nate muttered. Huh? Nothing, Nate said. Come with me to the prison. Ill arrange a carriage for you, Mest offered. No need. Nate placed a hand on Mests shoulder. Well teleport. Your spatial magic is good, but my Flying Thunder God is better. With a flash of gold light, the two disappeared. At the Prison At the prison entrance, Nate handed Mest the pardon documents. Go get them. Mest looked at him, dumbfounded. Do I look like a jailer to you? Im an intelligence officer! Just go, Nate said, waving him off. Mest sighed and reluctantly walked off. Before long, he returned with Precht and the five members of Oracin Seis. Good morning, Second Master, and to the rest of Oracin Seis, Nate greeted them with a smile. Hows the air of freedom treating you? Angel couldnt help but ask, Does the council belong to your family? You just say the word, and they let us out? Exactly. Its my family business! Nate replied confidently. Oracin Seis: Chapter 367: Teaching Angel Magic… Two members of Grimoire Heart, Azuma and Zancrow, were still imprisoned. Nate decided not to release them yetletting them out the day after their attempted prison break felt excessive. Lets go. Ill take you back to the council for now. With a snap of his fingers, Nate activated Flying Thunder God and teleported everyone back to the Magic Council. Is it really fine to pardon me like this? Precht chuckled, clearly amused. Freedom isnt free. Since I vouched for you, youll need to follow my instructions, Nate replied, walking through the councils front doors, the others trailing behind. Cobra of Oracin Seis spoke up, Nate-sama, what are your plans for us? Youll see. Nate didnt turn around as he gestured toward Mest. Go to the cafeteria and have them send some food to my office. Why me again? Mest thought. Im an intelligence officer, not a delivery boy. But he relented with a sigh. Understood. Ill handle it. Nate led the others to his temporary office, which had once belonged to a former council chairman. Take a seat, he said casually. Ill explain your assignments after breakfast. In no time, the cafeteria delivered a spread of delicious food. The members of Oracin Seis, having endured prison rations for so long, devoured their meals with little regard for decorum. Precht, by contrast, ate elegantly, his demeanor suggesting that all he needed was a bottle of red wine to complete the picture. During the meal, Nate received a private message from Erza: Knight: Nate, the council issued a mission to the guilds, and Ive accepted it. Sigma Male: A mission to attack Tartaros? Knight: Yes, Ive already set out. Gray is coming with me. It wasnt surprising that S-class mages like Erza would join the task force. Grays involvement, however, caught Nates attentionhe wasnt an S-class mage yet. Must be because of his father, Nate thought. Silver, Grays father, had died eleven years ago at the hands of the demon Deliora. His current reanimated state was thanks to the necromancer Keyes. That was why Nate had refrained from targeting Silver with Fairy Lawunlike the demons, Silver couldnt be resurrected. Sigma Male: Im surprised Natsu isnt joining you. Knight: He wanted to, but I stopped him. Nate smirked, imagining how Erza might have dealt with Natsuprobably knocking him out cold. As he continued chatting with Erza, another message came through: My Lady: Dear future boyfriend, Im heading to the council as an S-class mage of Sabertooth to join the task force. Surprise? It was Minerva. Future boyfriend? Nate thought. Dont call me that! If Erza hears this, youre going to start a fight! My Lady: [Qipao selfie.jpg] Before Nate could stop himself, he clicked on the image. The photo showed Minerva in a high-slit qipao, one leg elegantly exposed. Nate squinted. Is she even wearing underwear? Sigma Male: Dont call me that. Were completely innocent. \uD83E\uDEF0 My Lady: You did something to me, and now youre playing hard to get? Tsk tsk. What did I even do? Nate sighed. Being a popular man is such a hassle. Why do I keep attracting these weirdos? Sigma Male: Erzas my girlfriend. Say that to her face if you dare. My Lady: If I beat her, will you break up? Sigma Male: Why is Minerva targeting me? Nate wondered. Theyd only met three timessurely not enough for her to fall for him. Or was she approaching him with ulterior motives? It reminded him of how Ultear used to send him suggestive photos to seduce him. Snapping out of his thoughts, Nate noticed that Oracin Seis had finished their meals. Done? Great. Lets talk about your assignments. What do you have planned for us? someone asked. Nate grinned. How about positions in the councils logistics department? The group looked at him blankly. Im creating a new squad that will report directly to me. The team leader will be Nate scanned their facesNightmare, Cobra, Hoteye, Racer, and Angel. Racer suggested, Nightmare is the strongest among us. He should be the leader. Fair enough, Nate agreed. Nightmare, youre the captain. Your first task is to report to the Investigation Division. The Magic Council had a vast organizational structure, with branches in various countries. The Investigation Division handled specialized tasks, with smaller units like the Fourth Custody Enforcement Unit in Fiore, led by Lahar. Nates newly formed squad would operate independently, reporting only to him. Wheres the Investigation Division? Nightmare asked, looking lost. Wait here. Ill get someone to guide you. Using communication magic, Nate contacted Mest: Sigma Male: Come to my office and take the Oracin Seis members to the Investigation Division. Mest: Im not your secretary Sigma Male: Hurry up. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mest: On my way. Mest soon arrived and reluctantly led the group away. Angel, however, stayed behind. Whats up? Nate asked. Nate-sama, Angel said hesitantly, can I have my keys back? As a Celestial Spirit Mage, I cant do much without them. Nate rubbed his chin. I gave her keys to Lucy How can I return them now? You dont know any other magic? I doa little, Angel admitted, forming a small Finger Universe magic. Sit down. Ill teach you a new magic, Nate offered. What should he teach her? Nate knew countless magics, but not all were suitable for Angel. Maybe a black key He recalled the black keys he had made for Lucy, which summoned dragons like Jade Dragon Zirconis and Sea Dragon Lasteigeeney. Want to learn how to summon dragons? Nate asked with a smile. Dragons?! Chapter 368: Yesterday’s Enemy, Today’s Ally Yes, dragon summoning magic, Nate confirmed with a nod. Please teach me, Nate-sama! Without hesitation, Angel dropped to her knees, bowing in gratitude with flawless posture. Dont thank me just yet. You havent accomplished anything, and theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. While Nate did consider giving her a black key, now wasnt the time. A good leader knows how to dangle a carrot to motivate others. If you make something too easy to get, it often loses its value. Lucy and Future Lucy were specialthey were girlfriends, present and future. Giving them black keys made perfect sense. But Angel? She was just a subordinate who had pledged loyalty. That didnt warrant such a generous reward yet. But I dont have the Zodiac Keys anymore, and without enough power, how am I supposed to prove myself? Angel lamented. You can buy silver keys. Im broke. ... Nate sighed. Are all dark guild members this poor? My money was confiscated by the council. Nate-sama, please lend me some! This girls life is tragic, Nate thought, recalling how Angel had been stripped of her Celestial Spirit keys in the Worth Woodsea Forest, then had all her assets seized after her capture. Fine. Consider this an advance on your salary. Nate pulled out a magical bank card. Theres one million Jewels on this card. Use it to buy silver keys. He paused before adding, As a Celestial Spirit Mage, you can also invest in some other magic items. Thank you! Angel accepted the card with glee, but her expression quickly turned cheeky. But isnt one million a bit little? How about you advance me half a years salary? One million is half a years salary. Eh? That little? If you think its not enough, you can sell Magic Net Coins. Oh, by the way, you and your group still owe me 1,000 Magic Net Coins each. Dont forget to pay it back soon. Nate waved her off. Angel reluctantly stood and headed for the door but stopped and turned back. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nate-sama, I have a younger sister named Yukino Agria. We got separated when I was taken to the Tower of Heaven. Do you know where she is? Nate rolled his eyes. You could try asking on the forums. Magic Net users know everything. Thats a great idea! With a thoughtful nod, Angel finally left the office. Nate vaguely remembered her sister, Yukino, being a Celestial Spirit Mage who, in the original timeline, would join Sabertooth and compete in the Grand Magic Games seven years later. She was likely only 12 or 13 years old now. Precht, finishing his meal with elegance, picked up a glass of milk as though it were fine wine. Nate couldnt help but think the old man would prefer a bottle of red. If shes looking for a blood relative, theres a divination magic that could help her. Let her figure it out herself. Im not her dad; I cant be taking care of everything. Nate shook his head. Precht chuckled, amused at his own change of heart. Theres a divination magic I know that can pinpoint her location. Youve completely turned into a nice old man, Nate thought, suppressing a laugh. Two days from now, the council will launch a raid on Tartaros, Nate said, changing the subject. Youre expected to contribute significantly. Is that part of the deal for lifting my sentence? You could say that, Nate replied. But dont kill the demonscapture them alive. Nate already had a plan for Tartaros. The demons werent just enemies; they were untapped resources. Turning the Tartaros base into a prison and converting the demons into curse energy generators would be far more beneficial. Two days later. In response to the councils call, five guilds had sent their S-Class mages to join the assault: Fairy Tail: Erza and Gray Sabertooth: Minerva Blue Pegasus: Ichiya Mermaid Heel: Kagura Quatro Cerberus: Bacchus It was a hasty assembly, but these guilds had been the quickest to respond. In a reception room within the council, the group gathered. Long time no see, Erza! Im here for you, my darling! Ichiya struck what he thought was a charming pose. Stay away from me! Erza recoiled half a step. Just seeing your face makes me feel sick. Crack. Ichiya froze as though struck by lightning, his whole demeanor shattering. Minerva, fanning herself with a graceful smile, added, Have you ever heard of mirrors? Theyre quite useful. Poof! Ichiya fell to his knees, his heavily styled hair wilting. Youre being mean! he groaned. A mans strength isnt in his face! Kagura, expressionless, muttered quietly, At least youre self-aware Bacchus laughed heartily, patting Ichiya on the back and offering him a flask of alcohol. Drink up! Ichiya perked up slightly but declined. No thanks. I cant risk being impaired during the raid. Gray, clearly distracted, muttered, Why hasnt Nate shown up yet? Just then, the doors swung open, and five familiar figures strode in. Ichiyas eyes widened in shock. The Oracin Seis?! Relax, said Midnight, tapping the council emblem on his chest. Didnt you notice our uniforms? Ichiya stared, dumbfounded. Youve joined the council as an enforcement team? Exactly, Cobra grinned. Were now the Ninth Custody Enforcement Unit, directly under Nate. For this mission, were the main force. The room quickly descended into bickering, tensions flaring between the newly reformed Oracin Seis and the other guild representatives. Enough! Golden light flashed, and several council members, including Ur and Nate, appeared. Hands on her hips, Ur scolded, Youre supposed to be allies in this raid, not fighting amongst yourselves. Calm down! With a wave of her hand, the loudestRacerwas instantly encased in a flawless ice sculpture. Chapter 369: Wizard Saints Audience… Racer calmed downin the physical sense. Ur! Gray called out, noticing Ur standing with a few unfamiliar faces. Hehe, young people sure are energetic, arent they, Precht? chuckled Warrod, a cheerful old man whose head resembled a dried tree, with deeply wrinkled skin. Whoa! Gray recoiled in surprise. A tree monster?! Tree monster? Nate thought, stifling a laugh. Though his own reaction upon first meeting Warrod had been similar, at least he hadnt said it out loud. Makarov cleared his throat. This is Warrod Sequen, an elder of Fairy Tail and the fourth-ranked Wizard Saint. Gray immediately apologized, bowing deeply. Im sorry! That was rude of me! Calling me a tree monster is a bit much, Warrod said with mock seriousness before breaking into laughter. Just kidding! Just kidding! He really is a quirky old man, Gray thought, relieved. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Precht, no longer in his signature armor and helmet, now wore a simple mages robe and carried a staff. His kind, grandfatherly demeanor was evident as he addressed Makarov: Makarov, as the Third Master, youve led Fairy Tail well. This generation is outstanding. Makarov couldnt hide his pride at the compliment, though he sighed. Were on the Fifth Master now. If you ask First Master Mavis, shed call me the Fifth Why is Master Hades here? Erza asked curiously. Second Master Precht is the main force of this raid, Nate answered with a smile, before addressing the group: We can chat later. For now, everyone, open your [Magic Net Map]. They complied, finding a red marker slowly moving across the map. Whats this? asked Bacchus, slightly tipsy. Its the location of Tartaros headquartersUnderworld Island. Ive marked its coordinates. Prepare yourselves; its almost time to depart. Erza zoomed in on the map, recognizing the area. Her expression turned serious. This is the Cowbane Canyon? Its close to Magnolia! Nate nodded. Thats correct. Tartaros is heading toward Fairy Tail. Their target is the councilors, isnt it? Gray asked grimly. The councilors had been hidden in Fairy Tail, but how had Tartaros discovered this? There must be a traitor! Gray immediately turned to the Oracin Seis members, his gaze sharp and accusatory. What are you looking at us for? Cobra scowled. Weve got nothing to do with it. Having just regained their freedom and new government positions, they wouldnt dare betray their benefactor. Theyre not traitors, Nate said dismissively. The operation to hide the councilors wasnt exactly secretive. Its not surprising they found out. He waved his hand. In any case, once you set out, follow the Second Masters lead. Follow me, brats, Precht commanded as he headed toward the door. We need to intercept them before Underworld Island reaches Magnolia. The group filed out, heading to a prepared magic airship waiting outside the council building. Gray lingered behind, turning to Nate. Nate, about that man from a few days ago Nate thought for a moment before replying, You mean the Absolute Zero Silver of the Nine Demon Gates? He escaped; we didnt capture him. He added, If you have questions, its best to ask him directly. Explaining that Silver was essentially a reanimated corpse powered by immense curse energy was too complicated. It would be better for Silver to explain himself. Gray nodded, though his expression was heavy. He stepped onto the airship, determined to find answers. Eleven years ago, Silver had died during Delioras attack on Grays hometown. The same incident had left Gray an orphan, eventually leading him to be taken in by Ur. It was during this time that Gray vowed revenge against Deliora. Despite Urs warnings, he had gone to confront the demon alone, inadvertently causing Urs sacrifice when she used the forbidden Iced Shell to seal Deliora. Now, Ur was alive, and Grays father, Silver, was inexplicably part of Tartaros. Gray was determined to uncover the truth. Good luck, Gray. Dont lose to the demons, Ur said with a smile as the airship took off. Watching the ship depart, Warrod expressed his concern. Do you think theyll be able to win? Dont worry, Warrod, Makarov reassured him. This will be a valuable experience for them. Nate added with a grin, If anything goes wrong, I can teleport reinforcements in an instant. Theres nothing to worry about. The Second Master was being given a chance to prove himself. If Precht could take down Mard Geer, the strongest demon in Tartaros, he would have the credentials to be nominated as a Wizard Saint. Back in his office, Nate returned to fine-tuning the [Truth Encyclopedia], continuing his work to perfect the program. On the airship: Precht addressed the group. Before the battle begins, youll be fighting as comrades. Share what magic you use so we can coordinate better. Erza volunteered first. My magic is Requip: The Knight, with various armors for different scenarios. I also have a Zanpakuto given by my boyfriend, and augmentation magic taught by my mother. A Zanpakuto? Ultear stepped out of the shadows, smirking. Erza, you didnt tell me about that. Ultear?! Why are you here? Im a war correspondent, Ultear said with a sly grin, opening the Magic Net to show the group a live chat. In the chat were several familiar names: Raid Against Tartaros Chat Group Ur: Good luck, everyone~ Makarov: Children, Ill be watching over you. Hyberion: Dont worry. If things get dangerous, well step in. Jura: I wanted to join you, but this will be a great opportunity for your growth. The group stared at the chat in disbelief. Saint-level audience? If youre so concerned, why dont you come help us yourselves?! Chapter 370: Precht vs Mard Geer The Expeditionary Force could only be considered the vanguard, with reinforcements composed of the Ten Wizard Saintsready to intervene at a moments notice. This assurance gave everyone on board a sense of security. With the Saints observing, the members of the force continued introducing their magic specialties to better understand one another. Kagura Mikazuchi of Mermaid Heel specialized in swordsmanship, similar to Erza, and wielded gravity magic. Bacchus Groh of Quatro Cerberus excelled in physical magic, blending martial arts with traditional spells. His combat prowess was on par with Erzas. Minerva Orland of Sabertooth used high-level spatial magic called Territory, allowing her to manipulate space freely. Ichiya Vandalay Kotobuki of Blue Pegasus utilized Perfume Magic, providing buffs and self-enhancements. Each of these S-Class mages had exceptional combat abilities. As for the Oracin Seis, there was little need for further explanation. After everyone finished their introductions, Precht stroked his long beard with satisfaction and said, I now have a general understanding of your magic and combat strength. Next, let me introduce you to the Nine Demon Gates and the curses they specialize in. He turned to Ultear, the battle-hardened mage he had once trained personally. Ultear, he said. Ultear turned the camera toward Precht, smiling slightly. What are your orders, Master Hades? Call me the Second Master. Grimoire Heart is in the past now. Understood, Second Master. Its good to see you rejoinno, return toFairy Tail, she teased, her lips curving into a smile. Ill focus on steering the magic airship. You can handle the introductions. Understood. As the war correspondent, Ultear complied without hesitation. She had dealt with Tartaros many times during her tenure as leader of the Seven Kin of Purgatory. While she explained the enemys forces in detail, Precht concentrated on piloting the ship. The councils magic airship was exceptionally fastmuch faster than Grimoire Hearts former vessel. With Precht at the helm, the airship advanced like a hurricane, closing in on the Underworld Island. A few hours later, the team finally spotted the distinctive square-shaped floating island ahead. Precht stood at the bow, gazing down at the strange sight. Hehehe It seems theyve gathered a significant force. Hovering over the island, the ship didnt get too close. Entering the islands gravitational field could result in the vessel being pulled down. Precht had been to Underworld Island before, meeting Mard Geer on multiple occasions. As one of the three leaders of the Baram Alliance, they were well-acquainted. It was undeniable: Tartaros was stronger than Grimoire Heart. Thats Tartaross stronghold? Minerva asked, stepping to the edge of the ship to observe. The strange cubic island floated in the air, parts of its surface resembling water. Smaller, scattered islands were visible across the six faces of the cube, while a massive castle stood prominently on the top face. In front of the castle gates, an army of black mages had assembledeasily over a thousand strong. Does this ship have a Jupiter Cannon? Bacchus asked. Its useless, Ultear replied. That island is actually a living creaturethe Plutogrim, an incredibly powerful magic beast. A cannon would be meaningless. Then how about the Etherion? Ichiya suggested. A single blast could wipe out a nation. Its flying. Do you think you could hit it, genius? Cobra rolled his eyes. Besides, he added, they couldnt just deploy the Etherion; it required extensive preparation and a majority vote from the council. Wait, Gray interrupted, frowning. Somethings coming. From the island below, a figure launched into the air, heading straight for them. Eisenwalds Reaper? Gray murmured, recognizing the man wielding a massive scythe. The man stopped midair, legs crossed as he hovered. Long time no see, Fairy Tail! It was Erigor, though he looked differenthis torso now covered in dark curse markings. A modified demon? Midnight remarked. Erigor, have you joined Tartaros? Erigor sneered. Ah, Midnight, its been a while. You look pathetic in that council uniform. What, are you a dog now? As the Reaper mocked, Kagura moved. Without a word, she dashed forward, her sheathed blade striking Erigors midsection with precision. Fast Who are you?! Erigor gasped, struggling under the weight of Kaguras pressure. Together, they plummeted toward the island below. Precht sighed. Impatient girl. You shouldnt be so reckless. The rest of you, go. Dont let her get surrounded. Ill protect her, Second Master. Requip: Heavens Wheel Armor! Erza declared, diving off the ship. The others followed suit, each using their abilities to descend. Ill take on as many as I can! Bacchus roared, guzzling his alcohol before leaping into the fray. Soon, the ship was nearly emptysave for Ichiya and Gray. I could stay here, you know Ichiya began nervously, but Gray grabbed his collar. Jump! MEN~~~! Precht watched them go with a chuckle. Ah, how nostalgic. Yuri, Warrod, Mavis He reminisced about the days when Fairy Tail was first established and guild mages intervened in wars, only escalating conflicts. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lost in thought, he didnt notice until it was too latesomeone else was on the ship. Youre reminiscing, Precht, a voice chuckled behind him. Precht turned, gripping his staff. Its been a while, Underworld King. Mard Geer held the Book of E.N.D., smiling. Youve grown weak, Hades. Darkness is still my domain, Precht countered, raising his staff. Lets see, Mard Geer said. Dark Wave! Prechts attack struck first, blasting a hole straight through Mard Geers chest. Chapter 371: *Spoiler* The dark magic shot forth like a beam from the tip of Prechts staff, piercing Mard Geers chest. A direct hit, yet Precht frowned. Mard Geer seemed unfazed. His figure rippled like a reflection on water, then faded away, disappearing without a trace. A phantom? Precht quickly realized. It had to be some form of Thought Projection magicor rather, a curse. Youve grown weaker, Mard Geers voice sounded again, this time from Prechts right. Using his peripheral vision, Precht spotted Mard Geer perched casually on the ships railing, the Book of E.N.D. still in his hands. With a calm gesture, Mard Geer raised two fingers. Thorns! A single, vine-like thorn shot toward Precht from behind. Sensing the danger, Precht immediately conjured a powerful magic shield. Boom! The thorn collided with the shield, sparking brightly upon impact. But before Precht could catch his breath, a dozen more thorns emerged from all directions, ensnaring him in an oppressive assault. How long can you hold out? Ten seconds? Mard Geer sneered as he tightened his control over the thorny curses, compressing Prechts magic shield with immense pressure. The shield flickered violently, cracks threatening to form under the relentless strain. Yet Precht remained calm, even managing a smile. You think Id come unprepared, knowing your strength so well? Oh? Mard Geer arched a brow, intrigued. Earlier That Day C In Nates Office Second Master, to regain your full freedom, you need to eliminate Tartaross leader. Only then can you truly atone for the mistakes of the past, Nate explained. Is this your way of letting me make amends? Precht asked, chuckling softly. You could see it that way, Nate replied. For now, your body is free, but your soul remains shackled. Heh Freedom of the soul? You really know how to say the right things, Precht said with a grin, though amusement lingered in his tone. But, Nate, he continued, in my pursuit of magics true essence, I came too close to the abyss. You understand what I mean, dont you? Darkness is inherent in magic. The closer you get to its source, the easier it is to fall into its shadow. While I am no longer ensnared by that darkness, my power has diminished accordingly. I could handle the Nine Demon Gates, but against Mard Geer, I cant guarantee victory. Nate nodded, having anticipated this. Magic, after all, was a reflection of the heart, and Prechts heart had once been consumed by darkness. Second Master, your problem isnt difficult to solve. I have several methods that could restore you, but theres not enough time. The operation begins in two days. Nate raised a finger, smiling. But I do have a proposal. It might be a bit risky. What trick do you have up your sleeve? Precht asked, intrigued. Fairy Heart. I extracted it from Maviss body. That infinite source of magic hasnt disappearedits stored in the Magic Net. Nate didnt bother with suspense. I can access its power anytime. Prechts eyes widened in shock. Are you suggesting youll let me use Fairy Heart? Yes, temporarily, Nate clarified. The Fairy Heart represented unlimited magica power born of extraordinary circumstances. Using it is dangerous, Nate continued. Even temporary integration could trigger an uncontrollable surge. Theres a risk of catastrophic magic overload. Precht chuckled. Nate, Ive lived over a century. If theres one thing Ive learned, its this: Anything worthwhile comes with risk. In magic, in lifeits all the same. Go ahead. If I die, Ill drag Mard Geer down with me. Present Yes. Precht extended his withered hand and pressed the virtual button. In an instant BOOM! Golden magic erupted, surging skyward and enveloping Precht entirely. The oppressive thorns constricting his shield disintegrated, unable to withstand the overwhelming force. What is this?! Mard Geers eyes widened in disbelief. The sheer magnitude of the magic radiating from Precht far exceeded anything he had ever encountered. Not even Zeref himself, creator of the demons, possessed such boundless power. The golden magic swirled like a typhoon, sending violent gusts across the ships deck. Standing atop the airship, Ultear dutifully captured the scene with her magic camera. In the Saints chatroom, viewers watched in stunned silence. Makarov: What is this power?! Jura: Has Precht always possessed this strength? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wolfheim: No, this isnt his power. Its borrowed. Ultear: Nate? Did you do something? Nate: Just a little experiment. ???? When the golden light finally subsided, Precht emergedtransformed. Mard Geer stared at him, speechless. Who are you? Are you still Hades? Prechts entire being glowed faintly, his form cloaked in pure white light. Even his staff had turned a pristine white, as though its very essence had been altered. I see it now This is Fairy Heart. The White God Mode had awakened. Chapter 372: Invading the Castle… Did it work? At the Magic Council, Nate sat in his office, watching the live broadcast of Precht in action. White God Mode. In the original storyline, this special state was achieved by Zeref after he absorbed Maviss magic power. However, Prechts version seemed slightly different. No white wings appeared. Its only a partial fusion. Nate tapped his fingers on the desk, observing thoughtfully. A part of his consciousness entered the Deep Web. In the core region, the unique energy cluster representing Fairy Heart still retained half of its original size. Above the Underworlds Floating Island Mard Geer, the Underworld King, stared intently at the glowing white mage. Strangely, he could not sense any magic energy from Precht. The old man standing before him appeared no different from an ordinary elder. Explosion Flower! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Precht cast a downward glance, and from his staff emerged a budding flower resembling a rose. The bud blossomed into a vivid red bloom that shimmered briefly before exploding violently. BOOM! The blast engulfed Precht in flames and smoke. However, a moment later, it was as if time itself had reversed. The explosions force condensed into an orb held effortlessly in Prechts hand. What? Mard Geer was utterly stunned. What was this power? This is the power of gods, transcending time and space. Precht closed his hand into a fist, and the condensed explosion dissipated like melting snow. In front of this White God Mode, Mard Geers curses were nothing more than childs play. At this moment, Precht even entertained the idea that he could defeat Zeref himself. Godly power? Mard Geer regained his composure and launched another attack, spreading his fingers to unleash a curse. White Serpent! A luminous white serpent formed from light burst forth, writhing violently as it surged toward Precht. Precht calmly raised his staff and pointed at the incoming serpent. White Chains. Chains of magic erupted from the staff, entwining the serpent and coiling tightly around its body. With a resounding snap, the serpent shattered into countless fragments. But the chains didnt stop there. They continued their pursuit, racing toward Mard Geer. Seeing this, Mard Geer quickly stashed the Book of E.N.D and brought his hands together. Absorption Curse! The chains veered and were drawn into the space between Mard Geers palms, consumed by his curse. Absorbing magic energy, are we? Precht chuckled softly. Using the chains as a conduit, an overwhelming surge of magic energy poured toward Mard Geer. One second. Five seconds Sweat beaded on Mard Geers forehead. No matter how much he absorbed, the magic energy flooding toward him seemed endlesslike trying to drink the ocean with a mere cup. The stalemate lasted ten seconds before Mard Geer was forced to release the accumulated energy. BOOM! A massive explosion engulfed the magic airship in a dazzling display. However, within moments, as if time had reversed again, the ship began to reassemble itself. Ulltear, standing on the ships deck, had just prepared to activate her Arc of Time magic to repair the vessel but stopped when she noticed it was already restored. Second Master, look! Ulltear adjusted her camera to focus on the island below. The island is transforming. At the castle gates, the strike force was locked in combat with the demons of Tartaros. That was only one of his projections. His real body is inside the castle, Precht remarked. He conjured a golden orb with one hand, smiling faintly. Let me help the kids clear the way. Fairy Law. With a wave of his staff, the legendary magic activated. A massive golden magic circle spread across the sky, bathing the island in divine light. In moments, the vast army of demons obstructing the strike force was wiped out in a single blow. Push forward! Gray yelled, leading the charge into the castle. Erza and Kagura fought side by side, cutting down anyone in their path. Kagura, Erza said between strikes, we need to find the Hells Core. Thats where the demons regenerate. We have to destroy it. Understood. Kagura swung her sword with a blank expression, the gravity magic infused in her slash tearing through a wall with an accompanying surge of energy. Behind the wall was a stairway corridor leading directly to the Hells Core. Seilah, Goddess of the Chill Moon, snapped her book shut, her eyes locking onto Erza as she spoke softly: We meet again, Fairy Queen. Seilah? Erzas brows furrowed. Be careful. Her curse is command-basedshe can control people. The two exchanged a glance, perfectly in sync. Kagura wasted no time. She accelerated instantly, leaping past Seilah and heading straight for the Hells Core. Stop her. Seilah immediately activated her command curse, issuing a directive to Erza. However Erza murmured the words for a Requip Magic, summoning the Zanpakuto, Senbonzakura, into her hand. Before I came here, Mira cast a command curse on me. You cant control me now. Mira? Seilahs expression twisted in frustration. That infuriating demon had stolen her ability and turned it against her. The Hells Core cannot be destroyed! Last time, it was six against one. You wont get that lucky again! Command: Self-Macro! Seilah entered her Etherious Form, her skin darkening and her eyes glowing gold. With a flash, she moved like lightning, catching up to Kagura and reaching out to grab her from behind. Almost simultaneously, Erza moved. An unsheathed Senbonzakura blocked Seilahs claws, and Erza shouted as she forced Seilah back. Erza? Kagura stopped in her tracks, her gaze silently asking if Erza needed help. You go. Leave her to me. Erza nodded, keeping her focus locked on Seilah. After being repelled, Seilah quickly steadied herself and activated her curse againthis time targeting Kagura. Stop. Kagura froze mid-motion, unable to move. Your opponent is me. Erza unsheathed Senbonzakura and softly recited the release command: Bankai: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi. In an instant, countless massive blades rose from the hallway. The blades shattered into countless petals, forming a swirling mass of sakura blossoms around the two combatants. The petals coalesced into a spherical barrier, trapping Erza and Seilah inside. Kagura hesitated briefly, hearing Erzas voice call out from within the sphere: Go destroy the Hells Core! The sound of battle erupted within the sphere. The control over Kaguras body vanished, and without hesitation, she turned and sprinted toward the Hells Core. Other side Gray kicked open a set of doors, revealing what appeared to be a bar. Behind the counter stood a familiar figure, pouring himself a drink. Just as I thought. Grays voice was cold as he stepped into the room, eyes locked on the man. On the other side of the bar, Silver turned and grinned. Ah, if it isnt my foolish son. Grays face contorted with anger and confusion. Who are you?! Though he had initially believed this man was his father, standing before him now, Gray wasnt so sure. I The man smirked and raised his glass. As a demon, my name is Deliora. The name hit Gray like a punch to the gut. But thats not all, Silver continued, his tone turning somber. I was once your father, Silver Fullbuster. Gray froze. Follow me. Silver gestured toward a door. Theres something you must learn. Gray hesitated, then stepped forward, his heart heavy. Let me teach you, my son, the ultimate magic for defeating demonsIce Devil Slayer Magic. Chapter 373: Book of E.N.D The assault squad had fully breached the castle, engaging the Nine Demon Gates in combat. As a war correspondent, Ultear could no longer continue filming. The Ten Wizard Saints observing in the discussion group expressed their dissatisfaction. Wolfheim: Ultear, follow them and keep filming. Ultear: Old man, how am I supposed to film with so many people around? Ultear: Mom, someones bullying me. Ur: Wolfheim: Werent you the one who insisted on being a war correspondent? Nate: The others dont matter. Just focus on filming the Second Master. Ultears lips curled upward slightly. So what if youre a member of the Ten Wizard Saints or the Third of the Four Kings? With that thought, she gracefully leaped down from the airship and landed next to Precht. Second Master, with your current power, cant you easily deal with Mard Geer? Hes hiding inside the castle, Precht said with a smile, but before dealing with him, we need to handle Tartaros itself. The floating Tartaros island was undergoing a transformation. From a square-shaped island, it morphed into a massive demon beast, Plutogrim. Its gaping, bloody maw let out an ear-piercing roar. Ultear covered her ears. That things roar contains some kind of strange power The airship beneath them trembled violently as its bottom began to disintegrate, threatening to crash at any moment. At the same time, a telepathic message resonated in everyones mind: To all members of Tartaros, I will unleash Alegria to sweep away all intruders. Plutogrim will accelerate its movement toward Magnolia and continue the original plan. All for E.N.D! E.N.D? Whats that? Ultear was puzzled. And why can we hear this telepathic message? Telepathic magic is easy to intercept. Precht stroked his beard as he effortlessly caught Mard Geers telepathic broadcast. Watching the accelerating Underworld King Beast, Precht chuckled. Youre still trying to approach Magnolia? Youre underestimating me. With that, he raised his staff and pointed it at the massive demon beast. Amaterasu Ultima: Heavens Descent! A pure white magic circle appeared. From its center, a beam of light pierced the heavens and struck Plutogrim with a single, devastating blow. The beam continued downward, slamming into the earth below. BOOM!!! It was like a nuclear explosion. The Cowbane Canyon below erupted into a sea of white light, the impact akin to obliterating an entire city or island. Ultear didnt forget her job, dutifully capturing the spectacular battle scene. Prechtalready inhumanly strongnow seemed absurdly so in his White God Mode, where even a casual attack could unleash terrifying power. Plutogrim, its body pierced, let out a final wail before collapsing. Tartaros Island plummeted from the sky, crashing into the massive crater below. Lets go. Its time to apprehend Mard Geer, Precht said lightly, tapping the deck with his staff. In the next moment, both he and Ultear vanished from the airship. In the Group Chat Wolfheim: What terrifying power!! @Nate, are you sure there wont be any problems? The members of the Ten Wizard Saints were visibly shaken. Wolfheim deeply doubted whether even the Four Heavenly Kings could defeat this version of Precht if he turned against them. Nate: Dont worry, theres absolutely nothing to fear. Hyberion: This isnt Prechts power! He was strong before, but not to this extent. Did you do this, Nate? Nate: Indeed, I lent him a bit of power. :-) The two Heavenly Kings felt a chill. Why does that smiley face seem so unsettling? Lent him a bit of power? Deep within the castle, on the throne, Mard Geer sat. Unable to activate Alegria as planned, he watched as Plutogrim was annihilated and the Tartaros Island fell. The operation to reach Magnolia had failed completely. How could this happen? How could Precht possess such immense power? Suddenly, a flash of white light appeared in front of the throne. Two figures materialized. Mard Geer squinted, ignoring Ultear entirely and locking his gaze on Precht. In a deep voice, he asked, With this kind of power, why do you obey the Magic Council? Magic Council? Precht chuckled dryly. Youre mistaken. I follow Nates instructions, not theirs. Without further conversation, Precht tapped his staff on the ground, summoning a barrier that encapsulated himself and Mard Geer, forcing Ultear into the corner of the room. Seeing this, Mard Geer sighed and rose from his throne. Nirvana... What a terrifying power! He had nothing more to say. Fine. Lets settle this. With that, Mard Geer revealed his true form: a humanoid demon with bat-like wings extending menacingly behind him. Memento Mori! From Mard Geers shadow, a dark purple mist billowed forth, unleashing spectral phantoms that swarmed around Precht. You are indeed strong, perhaps the strongest mage Ive ever encountered. Even Zeref may not compare to your current strength. But Precht curses surpass magic. As he spoke, the phantoms converged, engulfing Precht in a void of endless darkness and pulling him into a dimension where time and space ceased to exist. Goodbye, Precht, Mard Geer sneered, watching the void consume his enemy. Youll remain trapped in that timeless abyss for eternity. Turning his attention to Ultear, Mard Geer smiled. Now, its your turn, Ultear-san. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ultear, who had been filming the entire time, chuckled softly. Demons are such fools. Sure, curses can be superior to magic in certain aspects, but that depends on the user. Your power is nowhere near the Second Masters level. Crack. The space around them fractured like a broken mirror. With a sudden shatter of white light, Precht emerged from the void unscathed. With a casual wave of his staff, he chanted, Shatter! Mard Geers face contorted in shock. Before he could process what was happening, he looked down to see a magic circle forming over his chestcomposed of the four fundamental elements: earth, water, fire, and wind. It began to tear his body apart. Crack, crack, crack. White fissures spread across Mard Geers body. Precht! With a final, furious shout, he shattered into dust under the overwhelming force. The resulting explosion rocked the entire castle. Is he dead? Ultear asked, eyes wide. Hes merely transformed into a book, Precht explained, walking over to pick up two fallen tomes. One bore Mard Geers essence; the other was labeled E.N.D. So, who or what is E.N.D? Ultear asked curiously. I dont know either, Precht admitted, shaking his head. Well take them back to Nate. He might know. At that moment, a calm voice echoed through the air. E.N.D is Time itself froze as Zerefs figure materialized out of thin air. The particles in the atmosphere stood still, and Ultears open mouth remained suspended mid-sentence. In that instant, the entirety of Tartaros Island was locked in frozen time. Zeref Precht murmured in shock. May I have the E.N.D book back? Zeref asked softly, his voice devoid of hostility. I dont need the demons anymore, but that book it cannot fall into your hands. Chapter 374: Prison? No! It’s a Generator! Zeref appeared, freezing time. Ultears thoughts slowed dramatically, leaving her unable to activate her Magic Apps passive Fairy Law, as Zerefs presence wasnt an offensive act. Still, the Magic Net livestream remained unaffected. In a flash of golden light, Nate arrived via teleportation. Seeing Nate appear, Zeref spoke calmly, Apologies, but I cant let you have this book. Precht also turned to Nate, waiting for his input. Nate understood Zerefs attachment to E.N.D. After all, it was his brother. If Zeref wanted his brothers book back, Nate wasnt about to argue. Give it to him, Nate instructed. Without hesitation, Precht tossed the E.N.D. book to Zeref. Thank you. This book is very important to me, Zeref said, gratitude evident in his tone. Without another word, he quietly vanished, just as he had appeared. As Zeref left, time on Tartaros Island resumed its normal flow. Youre just letting him go? Precht asked. Why wouldnt I? Nate thought. Zeref had already handed over his empire, his curse was lifted, and now he was just a harmless recluse. As for what Zeref planned to do with E.N.D., Nate wasnt concerned. Let him go, Nate replied with a shrug. Second Master, you performed admirably today. With the Underworld King defeated, the remaining Nine Demon Gates are no longer a threat. Precht handed the Underworld Kings book to Nate. The leader has been dealt with. Ill go check on the others. The book is in your hands now. With that, Precht left. The Fairy Heart within him receded, reclaimed by the Magic Net ring, and he reverted to his original appearance. Well done. Nate flipped through the Underworld Kings book. Strings of demonic text emerged and coalesced into a spectral image of Mard Geer. Still conscious? Nate remarked in surprise. Seeing you this lively is reassuring. Mard Geers spectral form simply glared at Nate, clearly devoid of the strength to act. What are you planning, Lord of the Magic Net? Thats my question to you, Nate replied. The mysterious divine-like magic Precht wieldedwas it my doing? Yes. I call it White God Mode. He elaborated, Though its called White God and possesses powers that transcend time and space, its still far from true divine power. Its closer to a supercharged version of a Dragon Slayers Dragon Force. Nate smiled. Today marks the official end of the Balam Alliance. The Oracin Seis, Grimoire Heart, and Tartaros are finished. Dont worry, I wont kill any of you. You all have a more important purpose nowas my Demonic Cursed Energy Generators. With that, Nate closed the Underworld Kings book, causing Mard Geers spectral form to vanish along with the demonic text. This operation was surprisingly easy, Ultear said as she approached with a sly smile. Compared to our fight against the Oracin Seis, we barely faced any real resistance. Thats thanks to the Second Master, Nate thought. The MVP title clearly belonged to Precht this time. Oh, by the way, Ultear, do you want to try White God Mode? Me? Like the Second Master? Of course, Nate said confidently. The first fusion was risky, but with the Second Masters experience, Ive perfected the process. Grabbing her hand, Nate activated the Magic Net, injecting the Fairy Hearts power into her. Boom! Golden energy erupted as Ultear transformed into a pure white mage. Incredible! Ultear exclaimed in awe. With this limitless magic, I could even reverse the flow of time across the entire world. Nate took a moment to admire her, his gaze lingering appreciatively. Youre thinking something dirty, arent you? Ultear teased with a sultry smirk. Rolling his eyes, Nate replied, I was just thinking about how practical White God Mode is. Indeed, the Fairy Heart was a remarkable magic. Anyone who used it could enter White God Mode, gaining a massive boost in power. However, even with its immense strength, it wasnt enough to achieve true godhoodit was still fundamentally just magic, albeit with infinite reserves. Nate planned to share this capability with all of his girlfriends, ensuring they all had access to infinite magic power. The only limitation was that only two people could use it simultaneously. For now, take this opportunity to familiarize yourself with the mode. Go help deal with the remaining Nine Demon Gates. Understood. Ultear nodded and left, eager to test her newfound strength. Meanwhile, Nate opened the Magic Net and sent a private message to Erza. Sigma Male: [White_God_Mode.App] Sigma Male: [If youre in trouble, use this.] Erza, busy fighting, didnt have time to respond. ... The Nine Demon Gates, excluding the already-dismembered Ky?ka, numbered eight. After factoring in Absolute Zero Silvers defection, only seven remained. To be honest, the S-Class mages of the assault force stood no chance of winning on their own. Except for Erza, the others struggled, consistently lagging behind and proving no match for the Nine Demon Gates. Thankfully, with Prechts involvement and White God Ultear joining the fray, the tide of battle shifted immediately. The two of them swept across the battlefield like a storm, displaying overwhelming power wherever they went. In just half an hour, the entire operation was over. Nate now had eight new demon books in front of him. Well done, everyone. This operation to eradicate Tartaros was a success thanks to your efforts. Without you, the magic world wouldve been in serious trouble! Trouble? Seriously? Any one of you Ten Wizard Saints couldve handled this easily! Nate chuckled inwardly. Once we return, Ill make sure the Magic Council awards each of you a Medal of Outstanding Contribution, commemorating your bravery in this mission. Can it be exchanged for money? Empty-pocketed Angel raised her hand hopefully. You can list it on the Magic Net marketplace. Someone might be willing to pay for it. Waving dismissively, Nate continued, Alright, Ill send you all back to the Council to rest. A golden magic circle expanded beneath them, teleporting everyone away, leaving only Precht behind. Second Master, I have another task for you. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I plan to turn this location into a new prison specifically for housing these demons. Precht asked, What do you need me to do? Construct the prison, Nate replied, pulling out a brand-new Magic Net ring. Something like this. The prison Nate envisioned was, in reality, a massive facility designed to extract cursed energy from the demons. Each second-generation ring Precht crafted had to be imbued with Nates internet magic to function as a Magic Net device. However, nothing dictated that the internet login device must be a ring. A prison could serve the same purpose. Demons imprisoned within would be perpetually suppressed by the Magic Net. Any cursed energy they generated would be extracted immediately. And thus, the Demon Cursed Energy Generator was born. Chapter 375: Want an Answer? Ask the [Truth Encyclopedia] Entrusting the task of building the prison to Precht, Nate returned to the Magic Council with the nine demon books in tow. The battle against Tartaros was over, but there were still many follow-up tasks to handle. The First, Second, Third, and Fourth Enforcement Unitstotaling over 500 mageswere teleported to Tartaros base on Cube Island. Their duties included cleaning up the battlefield, securing the castle, and assisting Precht with the construction of the prison. With the Plutogrim defeated in a single strike by Precht, Cube Island lost its ability to fly. Relocating an island the size of a city was a logistical nightmare, but it wasnt urgent. The task could wait until the prison was fully operational. In the Council Chamber Gran Doma isnt dead? asked Warrod Sequen in surprise. Thats something youll need to ask her yourself, Nate replied. He retrieved the demon book of Ky?kas friend, Seilah, and infused it with a substantial amount of cursed energy. The book opened automatically, and red-brown demonic script floated out, coalescing into Seilahs humanoid form. The moment she realized several pairs of eyes were fixed on her, her heart sank. As the first of the Nine Demon Gates to be defeatedfalling to ErzaSeilah had no idea what had transpired since. Tartaros lost, didnt it? she asked, her gaze landing on Nate. Nate nodded. Youve been defeated. Now its time for questioning. Ask anything you want, Seilah said, exhaling in resignation. She had expected this outcome the moment she revealed Tartaros location to Nate. Sacrificing Tartaros to protect Ky?ka had been her only choice. Where is Gran Domas soul? Nate asked directly. As per our arrangement, I suggested keeping him alive. His soul is intact and stored in Hells Core. Everyone except Nate was surprised by this revelation. Didnt Jackal eat him? Ur asked in shock. Seilah shook her head. The attack on the Magic Council was primarily to confirm critical information. What information? Makarov pressed. The locations of all former councilors and the identities of the three who sealed Face, Seilah explained. But when Jackal killed him, we had no choice but to retrieve his soul. After Jackal was reborn in Hells Core, he regurgitated Gran Domas soul. Unfortunately, Gran Doma didnt know who the three sealers of Face were, as he had only been in office for a few months. If anyone knows, it would be the previous chairman, Crawford Seam, she added. Warrod nodded. So you planned to track him down next? Yes, but Crawford was smart. He immediately fled to Fairy Tail for protection. Since all the councilors were reportedly hiding at Fairy Tail, Tartaros decided to attack the guild. If they couldnt identify the sealers, they planned to kill all the councilors to break the seal on Face. Of course, they didnt anticipate being intercepted and defeated by the assault force before reaching Magnolia. Seilah looked at Nate with a bitter smile. When I gave you Tartaros location, I already anticipated this outcome. Nate chuckled. I kept my promise. Ky?ka hasnt been harmed. What do you intend to do with us? she asked. Death penalty! roared Wolfheim, his temper flaring. Youre demons from Zerefs books! Youre not protected by human laws! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While humans like Jellal and the Oracin Seis could only be sentenced to life imprisonment despite their crimes, demons werent granted the same leniency. They were not even considered human under the law. With no need for trials, they could be executed on sight. Hearing this, Seilah smirked, her gaze icy as she glared at the tiny, irate councilor. You insignificant human, you dare judge us? Her disdainful remark froze Wolfheim in place, his anger simmering as he considered retaliating. Lets all calm down, Ur said, holding back a smile, trying to defuse the situation. Ignoring the heated exchange, Seilah turned back to Nate. What will you do with us? Nate smirked inwardly. Generate cursed energy for me forever. He already envisioned a system where demons like her would continuously produce cursed energy in the newly constructed prison. Thats for the Council to decide. Well discuss it in tomorrows meeting, Nate replied nonchalantly. For now, he sealed Seilah back into her demon book, turning his attention to more pressing matters. Tomorrow can wait. Tonight, were holding a victory banquet for the assault force. Evening: The Victory Banquet The banquet was in full swing, celebrating the successful assault on Tartaros. Despite their victory, many attendees bore the marks of battle. S-class mages from official guilds and members of the Ninth Enforcement Unit, like the Oracin Seis, were among the injured. Some were heavily bandaged, like Bacchus from Quatro Cerberus, who still showed up, guzzling alcohol as though afraid his injuries might heal too quickly. Ultear mingled with a group of women, chatting about the White God mode, while Nate sat alone at a corner table, enjoying the feast. Suddenly, Angel approached him. Nate-sama, I have a favor to ask. If its about an advance on your salary, the answer is no. Angel rolled her eyes. Its about my sister. You found her? Nate asked, a bit surprised. I posted on the forums asking for information, but its been two days, and I havent received any useful leads. Angel sighed in frustration, muttering about the supposed omnipotence of the internet. And now youre asking me? Nate spread his hands. How should I know? Youre better off asking Precht. Angels eyelids twitched. Hades I mean, Precht Im a little scared of him. Hes a kind old man now. Whats there to be afraid of? Nate thought to himself, then suddenly had a good idea. You could try asking the [Truth Encyclopedia]. The what? A god that knows all the truths of the worldbut only if you have enough faith. Nate smirked. Want answers? Show me your faith! Chapter 376: Erza: Who is my Father? Faith? Direct communication with a god? The God of Truth? Angel looked at Nate with wide eyes. "But I dont know any rituals to communicate with gods, and Ive never even heard of this god before." In different churches, "ritual magic" varies across sects. But in this modern era, where gods have hidden themselves, no one has successfully established direct contact with a deity. The last recorded encounter with a god dates back 400 years, when the unfortunate Zeref broke the taboo of Ankhseram. "The God of Truth is an artificial god I created," Nate explained, introducing the concept of the Gate of Truth. "Offer your faith to me, and Ill grant you a chance to glimpse it." Didnt I already pledge my loyalty to you? Angel didnt quite understand the significance of faith or how to express it, but the revelation that Nate could create a god left her deeply shaken. So Nate must be a god himself, right? Oh no! Referring to Nate-sama as "this guy" felt disrespectful. "But what should I do?" she asked, confused. Good question Nate thought for a moment and asked, "Your Celestial Spirit magicdid it awaken on its own?" "Yes. When I was forced to work as a laborer in the Tower of Heaven as a child, I always wished I could die like an angel." "Then you should have awakened Angel Magic, not Celestial Spirit Magic," Nate mused. "Did your Angel Magic awaken too?" "It did! Angel Magic is a rare type of summoning magic, similar to Celestial Spirit Magic. It falls under the category of spatial summoning magic." "But my Angel Magic is weak. I can only summon an angel that sings. Maybe useful for parties" How unusual. A mage awakening magic on their own was rare enough, but Angel seemed to have awakened two types. It reminded Nate of Erza suddenly awakening her Requip Magic: The Knight, or Mirajane gaining Take Over: Satan Soul during a church prayer. Still, that wasnt the focus now. "Faith is similar to the prayers you made as a child." "...Will that really work?" Angel asked, blinking. She thought for a moment, then clasped her hands together, closed her eyes, and began to pray: "Great Lord of Demons, I, Angel Agria, offer you my most sincere faith. Please tell me the whereabouts of my long-lost sister, Yukino Agria." Nate: "..." This was a first for both of them: one playing god and receiving faith, and the other acting as a believer offering it. It was like two clueless kids trying to eat forbidden fruitexcept they couldnt even find the tree. No! Even Adam and Eve had their instincts driving them. This, however, felt like a game of make-believe. But Angel was serious! She prayed with genuine sincerity. After a while, Angel opened her eyes and eagerly asked, "Nate-sama, did you receive my faith?" "Somewhat. Just a little," Nate said as he raised his right hand. A faint wisp of golden light, resembling mist, emerged from Angels body and swirled in his palm. It looks a lot like Cursed Energy Cursed Energy comes from negative emotions, while Faith Energy seemed to stem from positive emotions. Within this faint trace of faith, Nate could almost hear Angels heartfelt wish: "I want to find my sister!" By comparison, if faith were measured in stars like magic, this trace wouldnt even amount to 0.01 stars. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a thought, Nate stored the wisp of faith in the Magic Net. "Since youre my first little believer, Ill let this slide for now." Nate raised his right hand, black lightning flickering between his fingers. "Summon: Gate of Truth!" The air twisted slightly, and with a crackle of black lightning, an ancient stone gate emanating a primordial aura descended into the banquet hall. This dramatic scene immediately caught everyones attention. "Nate, what is that?" Kagura approached, her eyes fixed on the Gate of Truth with curiosity. Erza, wearing a serious expression, said, "This must be the ''Gate of Truth'' Juvia mentioned. It''s my first time seeing it too." Ultear chuckled lightly. "As the rumors say, if youre willing to pay the price, the Gate of Truth can reveal any truth in the world." She turned her gaze to Nate and then to Angel, who was standing by his side. A drunken Bacchus staggered over, his steps unsteady. "Huh? The Gate of Truth? Can it tell me where to find the best drink in the world?" Racer adjusted his glasses and asked, "Nate-sama, would you like me to throw this drunkard out?" Racers sycophantic tone was practically dripping. He had fully embraced his role as the lackey. "Do any of you have questions youd like to ask?" Nate smirked. "But dont say I didnt warn youthe Gate of Truth follows the principle of equivalent exchange. If you cant pay the price, it will take everything you have." Minerva narrowed her eyes, staring intently at the Gate. On the door was a carving of a tree, its roots spreading downward and covering the entire surface. "May I ask a question?" "Only believers can ask." Minerva smiled slightly, snapping open her folding fan with a flourish. "Then Im willing to become your believer." This woman Ultears eyes turned sharp, her internal rival radar kicking in. As a former "bad girl" herself, she could sense the same energy emanating from Minerva. Nate ignored the tension, pushed open the Gate of Truth, and then turned to Angel. "Go ahead. Its your turn." "Thank you, Nate-sama!" Angel eagerly stepped into the Gate of Truth. Although it remained open, the others could see only a blinding expanse of white inside. Once Angel entered, her figure disappeared completely. Erza walked over, looking expectantly at Nate. "Can I ask a question too?" "Of course. What do you want to know?" When it came to his girlfriend, Nate wasnt stingy. "I want to know who my father is," Erza said, folding her arms and resting her chin on her hand. "I asked Irene once before, but she wouldnt tell me." Oh no, not that question! Nates eye twitched involuntarily. He didnt know how the Gate of Truth might interpret the term "father." In a purely biological sense, Erza had no father. But from a societal perspective, there was a terrifying possibilitythe answer might point to him! "Ahem. I think thats something you should ask your mother directly," Nate replied, coughing lightly. Seriously, what kind of questions are these? Nate imagined the Gate of Truth shedding metaphorical tears. The last time Ultear tested the [Truth Encyclopedia], she asked similarly awkward questions like "Who is the most beautiful woman in the world?" and "Who is Nates favorite woman?" Meanwhile, a small crowd had gathered around the Gate of Truth, watching curiously. About two minutes later, Angel emerged, her face streaked with tears. "I found her! I found Yukinos location! Waaaah!" Overcome with emotion, she wept tears of joy. Nate had not paid the price for her. For a question about the location of a relativeespecially a blood connectionthe Gate of Truth would only consume around one stars worth of magical energy at most. Then, one by one, others started stepping forward. "Nate, can I go in next?" "Nate-sama, I have a question too!" "Can it tell me how to make a fortune?" The last question came from Racer, who had already contacted his brother through the Magic Net and was now focused on earning money. Seeing everyones eager expressions, Nate grinned. "If you want to ask the Gate of Truth, youll need to accumulate faith points. Since youre all so interested, Ill give you a chance." With that, he opened the Magic Net interface and shared the unfinished [Truth Encyclopedia] program with everyone. Chapter 377: Black Magic Cult, White Magic Cult With the introduction of [Truth Encyclopedia], the banquet quickly lost its allure. Everyone became engrossed in the new tool, enthusiastically exploring its features. After Ultears previous testing, Nate had made significant improvements to the program. Writing true artificial intelligence in code was a monumental task, so he opted for a more pragmatic shortcut. Minerva: [Truth Encyclopedia]? What does that name mean? Truth Encyclopedia: Greetings, Minerva Orlando-san. [Truth Encyclopedia] was created by the great master of the Magic Net, Nate-sama. It contains all the truths of the world. Truth Encyclopedia: The term encyclopedia encompasses all disciplines: astronomy, geography, natural sciences, humanities, religion, and beliefs. Minerva: What about knowledge related to magic? Truth Encyclopedia: What aspect of magic would you like to know about? Minerva: I want to know about Nate on the Magic Net. Truth Encyclopedia: Unfortunately, you do not have sufficient faith points to access this information. Minerva: I want to know about Nate. Truth Encyclopedia: All information about the master is classified and cannot be disclosed. Minerva rolled her eyes internally. So Nate had hidden his own information? She thought she could unearth something amusing, but alas. Still, this [Truth Encyclopedia] was quite intriguing. Minerva: Who is currently the strongest female mage in the world? Truth Encyclopedia: Unfortunately, you do not have sufficient faith points. Minerva: How can I earn faith points? Truth Encyclopedia: By offering sincere prayers to the master of the Magic Net. The great master will respond to your devotion. Truth Encyclopedia: Detailed instructions are as follows The method described by [Truth Encyclopedia] resembled ritual magiccommonly used for praying to and communicating with deities. For instance, certain churches had specific prayer languages for their rituals, while shrine maidens performed ceremonial dances to appease the gods. Regardless of the method, the ultimate goal of ritual magic was to connect with a particular deity. The approach proposed by [Truth Encyclopedia] fell under the simpler category of spoken prayers. Minerva quickly memorized the short prayer, clasped her hands together, and closed her eyes as she began to recite: Great master of the Magic Net, You are the embodiment of truth, the observer beyond time, I pray to you and offer my sincerest faith. After finishing the prayer, Minerva felt a faint surge of power forming within her, which was swiftly absorbed by her Magic Net ring. Then nothing happened. Opening her eyes, she glanced at the chat interface curiously. Minerva: And then? Truth Encyclopedia: Your faith is neither steadfast nor devout. You have earned only 1 point of faith. Minerva: \ud83d\ude44. Ive never even been to a church before! This is my first time praying to a god. Minerva: Can 1 point of faith answer my earlier question? Truth Encyclopedia: Answering your question will require 100 faith points. Please continue your efforts. So she had to repeat this a hundred times? Minerva couldnt help but groan as she looked around the banquet hall for Nate. By then, he had already slipped away without a trace. Nate-sama, Id like to request a few days off~. Outside the banquet hall, in the corridor, Angel approached Nate with a request. Once Ive found my sister, Ill return to work. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill give you a week off. Go ahead. Thank you! Angel left, her heart brimming with joy at the thought of reuniting with her sister. As Nate watched her leave, he couldnt help but shake his head. This was all thanks to the handiwork of the Dark Magic Cult. Angel (Sorano Agria) and Yukino Agria were sisters: one had been captured and sent to the Tower of Heaven to labor, later joining Oracin Seis; the other ended up wandering alone. Similarly, in Rosemary Village, Kagura and Simon were siblings who had also suffered. Simon was captured, along with Erza, who had tried to protect Kagura. The same fate befell the siblings Hoteye and Wally: the older brother joined Oracin Seis, while the younger became one of Jellals subordinates. Tower of Heaven is really a talent factory, Nate thought. Adversity breeds hope, and magic reflects the heart. That was why so many oppressed children awakened their magical powers. The Dark Magic Cult Now that the three major dark guilds in IshgarOracin Seis, Grimoire Heart, and Tartarosare disbanded, the Dark Magic Cult is the only dark force still active. The Dark Magic Cult was a Zeref-worshiping faction. Over a decade ago, they orchestrated the Tower of Heaven incident in an attempt to resurrect Zeref. Of course, they failed. Later, the Magic Council discovered the scheme and destroyed seven of the towers. After its defeat, the cult went underground. Zeref had such a large following, yet he never utilized their faith or ascended to godhood Faith wasnt easy to harness. Nate, for instance, relied on Magic Net rings to channel peoples faith in him, allowing that power to flow through the network. Lacking such tools, Zeref couldnt gain any power from faith. Its not so easy to walk the path of godhood, Nate mused. Even I have to rely on convenient systems to gather faith. He decided not to rely solely on that path. Once he had accumulated enough cursed energy, he would revisit the other two methods of ascending to godhood. Then his thoughts turned to another organization: the White Magic Cult. Similar to the Dark Magic Cult, they were another faith-driven faction, but Nate had far less information about themhe only knew they were introduced during the 100-Year Quest. Magic society runs deep, Nate muttered, shaking his head. As long as they dont stir up trouble, I have no interest in dealing with them. At that moment, a message arrived from Precht. Precht: We found him. Sigma Male: Who? Precht: The former Chairman, Gran Domas soul. Hes not in great shape. Nate activated Flying Thunder God and teleported to Prechts side. They were at the Hell Core on Cube Island. The facilitys regeneration chambers for demons had been destroyed, leaving pale green liquid scattered aboutevidence of the fierce battle earlier that day. As Nate appeared, he saw three figures: a person (barely), a demon, and a soul. Nate-sama! The demon was a rabbit-eared girl with a fangirl-like sparkle in her eyes. Who are you? Nate asked, puzzled. A demon? Im Lamy, manager of the Hell Core. Her adoring gaze was almost comical. Nate ignored her entirely; she didnt seem particularly strong. Precht chuckled. Youre quite popular with women, I see. Even female demons cant resist you. This little demon helped me find Gran Domas soul. Or maybe she just likes handsome men, and an old geezer like you wouldnt understand, Nate thought. He turned his attention to Gran Domas soul. The former chairmans eyes were closed, so Nate flicked his fingers, injecting pure magical energy to awaken his consciousness. This is Gran Domas soul stirred, his eyes opening sluggishly. Nate! Good evening, Chairmanor rather, former Chairman, Nate replied with a sly smile. Chapter 378: New Ten Wizard Saint, Curse Techniques Institute Gran Doma took a deep breath. After listening to Nate''s explanation, he fully understood the current situation: Tartaros had been dismantled, and the Magic Council members were all safe. Fortunately, no major disaster occurred, he muttered, feeling relieved. What are your plans, Chairman? Nate asked. Your body is preserved in one of the Council facilities. Once your soul returns, you can be revived. Gran Doma shook his head, his expression weary. Im tired. All I want now is to retire. This incident was my responsibility, and Ill bear it alone. He sighed deeply. With the Ten Wizard Saints Council now in place, theres no need to worry about maintaining order. Once Ive recovered, Ill submit my resignation. Resigning voluntarily was the dignified choice. Even if his soul returned to his body and he was revived, Gran Doma understood that he had no chance of reclaiming his position as Chairman. After all, the attack on the Magic Council had occurred under his watch, and he bore the ultimate responsibility. Nates expression turned subtly complex. He recalled that the last time the Council had been attacked, it was Grimoire Heart that had done it. The outcome then was that Crawford Seam, the Chairman at the time, lost his position. Gran Doma had taken over and reorganized the Council. Now, this incident had led the Ten Wizard Saints to step in directly to form the current Council. Well, lets take you back to the Council, Nate said simply, turning to Precht. Ill leave the rest here to you, Second Master. With those words, a flash of golden light enveloped Nate and Gran Doma as they vanished. Upon returning to the Council, Nate immediately arranged for Gran Domas soul to be reintegrated with his body. After his revival, Gran Doma expressed his gratitude. Thank you, Nate. If not for you, I dont know what wouldve happened. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre still badly injured, Nate replied. Focus on recovering for now. You can handle your resignation once youre back on your feet. Gran Doma was then escorted to the hospital for treatment. The Next Day C The Ten Wizard Saints Council At the meeting, Chairwoman Ur smiled and asked, Nate, you brought Gran Domas soul back last night? Hes recovering in the hospital, Nate confirmed, briefing everyone on the former Chairmans condition. He then added, For the foreseeable future, the Ten Wizard Saints Council will need to continue its operations. Saint #2, Hyberion, frowned in annoyance. More work... Hyberion, dressed in a vampire-like outfit, sipped from a goblet filled with milk. He looked around forty years old but carried himself with an air of timeless exhaustion. Youre welcome to step down, Nate teased with a grin. Hyberion scoffed but said nothing. With everyone else still seated, he knew he couldnt justify withdrawing. However, he couldnt help envying Serena, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings. Ever since Serena had disappeared after pursuing Zeref, no one had any idea where he was or what he was doing. Lets start todays meeting and wrap it up quickly, Hyberion grumbled. I still need to go home and take care of my kids. Nate chuckled internally. Such a family man. Ur crossed her legs elegantly and smiled. Alright then. Todays agenda begins with the sentencing of the demons from Tartaros. What are everyones thoughts? Urs voice had barely faded when Saint #3, Wolfheim, spoke up decisively. Death penalty! Just destroy those demon books, and theyll be gone for good. Their immortality is only as strong as those texts. He turned to Nate. Youve got the books, dont you? Nate nodded. Of the Nine Demon Gates, I have the books for all but one. Then, with a subtle shift in tone, he added, But I suggest imprisoning them instead. The demons dont use magic; they use curses. For example... He raised his right hand, summoning black flames of cursed energy that crackled and danced in his palm. This power is worth studying. I agree, said Warrod Sequen with a smile. Curses are fascinating. So, whats your proposal, Nate? In the past, the Council had a Bureau of Magical Development, didnt it? Id like to establish something similara Cursed Technique Institute. Nates voice was firm and confident. Well build a prison on Cube Island. Itll function as both a detention facility and a research institute. The head of the institute, Nate continued, should be Precht. And as for the warden... let me introduce someone. Nate gestured for Cobra, who stood at the door, to bring the person in. Creak. Cobra pushed open the door and led someone into the meeting room. Nate-sama, the person has been brought in. Thank you. Nate nodded and introduced the newcomer. This is Absolute Zero Silver, one of the Nine Demon Gates. His real name is Silver Fullbuster, and hes the father of our Fairy Tail member, Gray Fullbuster. Silver grinned and glanced at Ultear. Im very grateful that you took in my son and taught him Ice Make Magic. Ur rested her chin on her hand, her expression curious. But arent you supposed to be dead? There are a hundred corpses like me, all experiments of the necromancer Keyes. Im the only successful one, Silver explained calmly. Although he had originally been controlled by Keyesnow reduced to nothing more than a bookSilver was no longer under anyones command. Normally, I wouldnt even be able to move, Silver continued. Id just return to being a lifeless corpse. Right now, Im only active thanks to Nates power. The room turned their attention to Nate, who offered a small smile. Im just lending him some cursed energy. Hes my friends fatherI couldnt just stand by and do nothing. Grays father? Makarov murmured, his brow furrowed. So, youre suggesting he become the warden? Exactly, Nate confirmed with a nod. Ur spoke up immediately. Then lets put it to a vote. The result was swift. Including the chairwoman, there were eight members present, totaling 8.5 votes. The motion passed unanimously. Under the jurisdiction of the Magic Council, the Cursed Techniques Institute was officially established. Precht was appointed as its director, and Silver became its warden. The prisoners? All demons. Of course, the Cursed Techniques Institute was merely a front. In reality, its primary purpose was to provide Nate with a steady supply of cursed energy. Researching curses was secondary. Any breakthroughs would be a bonus. If none were made, it didnt matterafter all, the funding came entirely from the Magic Councils budget, and Nate didnt have to spend a dime. With that matter resolved, the meeting moved on to the next topic. The Assault Force performed admirably during this operation, Nate began. I propose awarding them the Medal of Honor to recognize their bravery. Additionally, Nate continued, regarding Precht: as the former master of Grimoire Heart, he voluntarily surrendered and disbanded the guild. Not only that, but with his immense strength, he personally captured the Underworld King, Mard Geer. In essence, he single-handedly took down two of the Balam Alliances three major Dark Guilds. Such an achievement cannot be ignored. Madam Chairwoman, I propose awarding him the Saint Wizards Medal! The room fell silent. Ur remained composed, but the other members were stunned. Warrod Sequen broke the silence with a wry smile. I might enjoy a good joke, but Nate, youve really outdone me this time. Im not joking, Elder Warrod. Nate smiled serenely. Makarov sighed, pressing his hand to his forehead. Is this really appropriate? Second Masters contributions are indeed extraordinary, but if he becomes one of the Ten Wizard Saints, what will the public think? Who cares! Wolfheim snapped irritably. Its clear that you Fairy Tail folks have been planning this all along. Soon enough, the Magic Council will just be an extension of your guild. Come now, thats why we vote, Ur said with a sweet smile. After all, thats what this council is for, isnt it? Then lets vote. Those in favor, raise your hand. Nate raised his hand immediately. Makarov followed without hesitation, and Warrod, after a brief moment of contemplation, also raised his hand. Watching the coordinated actions of the Fairy Tail faction, Wolfheim waved dismissively and abstained. I agree as well, Jura said with a resigned sigh. It wasnt like his vote would make a difference. Hyberion calmly sipped his milk before finally raising his hand. The result was clear: 7.5 votes in favor, 1 abstention. Precht was officially named the Tenth Wizard Saint! When everyone saw this, their expressions were a mixture of frustration and disbelief. Nate, youre absolutely doing whatever you please! Chapter 379: Three Dragon Force vs White God Mode The Tartaros incident had finally ended, and the remaining matters were left for Ur to handle. Ultear decided to stay at the Magic Council for a while to help her mother, while Gray remained behind to learn Ice Devil Slayer Magic from his father, Silver. After the medal ceremony, Nate and Erza returned to Magnolia. Magnolia C Fairy Tail Guild At the guilds entrance, a golden magic circle appeared, and the two stepped out. As they walked into the lively tavern area, the guild members turned to look. Nate, Erza~ Welcome back! Mirajane greeted them warmly, balancing a tray with her usual gentle smile. Natsu rushed over excitedly. Is the fight against Tartaros over?! Nate pinched Natsus cheek playfully. Your transformation magic doesnt fool me, Lucy. Why?! How did you see through it so quickly?! With a puff of pink smoke, Natsu turned back into Lucy. From her seat, Future Lucy chuckled. Nates Six Eyes can see through any disguise, of course! Looks like you lost, Lucy! Cana teased, raising her mug. Drink up! With no other choice, Lucy picked up a glass and drained it in one go. When did Lucy develop such a high tolerance? Nate wondered, realizing belatedly that they had placed bets on him. Erza, finally catching up, looked stunned. Lucy, since when could you use transformation magic? Lucy put down her glass with a triumphant grin. I mastered it two days ago~. Mirajane walked over and set two glasses of juice on the table for Nate and Erza. Lucys quite talented. Shes already mastered beginner-level transformation magic. By the way, Nate asked, taking a sip, wheres the Guild Master? Hes still at the Magic Council, he continued, before Mirajane could reply. There was more work to do, but Erza and I came back first. As the infamous Master of Laziness, Nate had no interest in staying at the Council any longer than necessary. Oh, and the Guild Master mentioned something about naming Erza the Sixth Master, he added with a laugh. The guild erupted in shock. What?! Macao blurted out. Erzas going to be the Sixth Master?! This is the end! Our future looks so bleak! Erza, radiating her usual intimidating aura, crossed her arms. Macao, all you do is smoke all day. Get to work! The Fairy Queen had spoken, prompting Lucy to mutter something under her breath. Did you just say something, Lucy? Erzas piercing gaze shifted toward her. Lucy panicked. Nope, didnt say a word! Ignoring the commotion, Nate found a seat and leaned back. Nothing beat the comfort of the guild, even if it was noisy. By the way, where are the Council members? he asked. They left this morning, Evergreen answered from across the table, eyes gleaming. I heard about the new Ten Wizard Saints Council. Nate, youre one of them now, right? Thats right. Why? Evergreens face lit up. Does that mean we wont have to write apology letters if we accidentally destroy an entire street during a mission? How do you accidentally destroy a street? Nate wondered, sighing inwardly. Are you Natsu? Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed from the entrance. Nate! Fight me! Haha! I heard youre back, Nate! Where are you?! It had been a while since Nate heard Natsus challenge, but as he turned, he raised an eyebrow in surprise. Behind Natsu stood a middle-aged man. No not a man. That aura... its a dragons presence. Who are you? Nate asked warily. I am Igneel, the man replied with a light smile. Its your first time seeing me like this, right, Nate? Nate blinked. Fire Dragon King Igneel in human form? Igneel chuckled. Dragons can take human form, too. Surprised? No wonder his aura is so overwhelming. Before Nate could say more, Natsu grinned, clenching his fist as golden flames erupted around it. Igneel finished suppressing my dragon seed, so he doesnt need to stay inside me anymore! Natsus eyes shone with excitement. Nate, lets settle this once and for all! So thats what happened. Nate smiled. Are you sure? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont underestimate Natsu, Nate! Happy called out, flitting over. Under Igneels training, he mastered a fusion of dragon powers! Igneel nodded solemnly. Fire, Iron, and Lightning Dragon Slayer Magic fused together: the Three Dragon Force Mode. Its dangerous but incredibly powerful. Nates curiosity was piqued. Very well. Lets move to the lake behind the guild. Natsus excitement soared. The other guild members exchanged eager looks. Its rare that Nate agrees to a fight. This will be epic. Remember how he dominated Gildarts last time? Hurry, place your bets! By the Lake Behind the Guild A large crowd of Fairy Tail members gathered at a safe distance. Erza stood with one hand on her hip, smiling softly. This brings back memories. My first spar with Nate was here, too. Mirajane propped her chin in her hand and smiled. At that time, Nates magic power wasnt very high, but he still won. Recalling how her armor had been shattered by a single punch, Erza blushed slightly. She had the upper hand back then but let her guard down and lost. Since that day, Nates power had grown so quickly she never stood a chance again. All right, everyone, place your bets! Macao shouted. Minimum bet, 100 Magic Net Coins! 1000 Magic Net Coins on Nate! 3000 Magic Net Coins on Nate! 20,000 Mirajane began, flashing a sly smile. Macao paled and immediately waved his hands. Never mind! Forget I said anything! Gambling is wrong! With everyone betting on Nate, there wasnt much point in continuing. Meanwhile, by the lakeshore, Natsus gaze was intense as he retrieved two bottles of magic recovery potions from his bag. Nate, this time Im going to win. Watch closelythis is my Three Dragon Force Mode! He popped open both the lightning and iron dragon potions, downing half of each in a single motion. BOOM! Golden flames shot into the sky, quickly darkening into black. Dragon scales spread across Natsus skin as his power surged, each element blending seamlessly into the next. Nate observed calmly, his Six Eyes tracking Natsus magic power climbing past seven stars, eight stars, pressing closer to nine. Naturally, sheer magic power wasnt everythingthe true terror lay in the unleashed Dragon Force. Incredible, Natsu. At this level, you might even be able to take down the Second Master, Nate remarked, smiling slightly. Perfect timing. Ive been working on something new these past two days. With that, he activated the Fairy Heart. BOOM!!! A pillar of golden magic burst upward, splitting the clouds. Even the guild members standing far away had to brace themselves against the fierce wind. For a moment, even Igneelthe Fire Dragon Kingstood frozen in shock. When the overwhelming magic finally subsided, Nate stood there in pure white, as though enveloped by divine light. Natsu stared in disbelief. W-What is that? White God Mode, Nate said, extending a hand toward Natsu with a calm smile. Now, come at me, young Fire Dragon. Chapter 380: Nate’s Overwhelming Victory… The pure white mage radiated an aura of both mystery and overwhelming power. Natsu kept his gaze fixed on Nate, who stood not far away. Strangely, he couldnt sense any magic power coming from him. This was odd, considering the astonishing surge of power Nate had just released. But why? Youre asking why? Nate thought for a moment, then smirked. Because my magic power is so vast, its like air. Do you normally notice the air around you? I can feel airhow else would I breathe, Nate? Are you stupid or something? Nate said nothing. Theres no fun in arguing with this guy! How dare he call me stupid? Come on, then. Ill give you three free hits, Nate said with a huff. Grinning, Natsu clenched his fists. Black flames ignited and roared around him. Better watch out, Nate! Bending slightly, Natsu crouched low like a coiled spring. In an instant, he launched himself like a cannonball straight at Nate. True to his word, Nate didnt even raise a hand to defend himself. Fire Dragons Iron Fist! Natsus flame-wrapped fist slammed into Nates chest with a deafening roar. BOOM!! The terrifying flames engulfed Nate completely and evaporated the lake behind him in an instant. The once-vibrant lake vanished, leaving a barren, cracked lakebed behind, as if it had endured three years of drought. The few fish that managed to survive flopped weakly in the dry mud, only to be roasted alive by the intense heat, filling the air with the aroma of cooked fish. The guild members watching from afar stood frozen, their expressions slack. So hot Evergreen muttered, snapping open a folding fan and waving it frantically. We should move back a bit! But no one moved. All eyes remained locked on the battle. Natsus fist rested against Nates abdomen, his face a mask of disbelief. Maybe you should hold back a bit, Natsu, Nate said casually, as if nothing had happened. Grabbing Natsus wrist, he gave it a light flick, sending Natsu flying back into the lakebed. Stunned, Natsu spun through the air, his mind blank for a moment. Adjusting his posture mid-flight, Natsu landed on all fours, clawing at the dry ground like an enraged predator to dissipate the momentum. Deep trenches carved into the earth stretched nearly a hundred meters before he finally came to a stop. Fire Dragons Even as he skidded to a halt, Natsu inhaled deeply, his chest swelling as he unleashed his next attack. ROAR!!! A torrent of flames surged forth, spanning over a hundred meters, streaking straight for Nate. With the guild behind him, Nate raised his right hand, palm open. Before the flames even reached him, an immense hexagonal magic shield formed from his seemingly boundless magic power. Natsus dragon roar collided with the shield and was immediately deflected skyward. From the guilds perspective, it looked as though the attack had made a sharp right-angle turn, shooting straight into the sky before erupting like a massive firework above Magnolia. One more strike, Nate said with a calm smile, raising a single finger. Move me even half a step, and Ill concede defeat. Natsu stared in disbelief. His attacks had been deflected so effortlesslyit was ridiculous! Dragon Slayer Secret Art: Unseen Fire Form Still crouched, Natsus body began to change. Scales rapidly spread across his cheeks, forehead, chin, arms, and other parts of his body. Through Nates Six Eyes, it was clearNatsu was no longer human. He had become a dragon. A humanoid dragon. In the next moment, Natsu transformed into a black, flaming arrow, hurtling straight at Nate. Black Lotus: Exploding Flame Blade! As Natsus devastating technique bore down on him, Nate extended his fingers and caught Natsus head mid-strike. CLANG!!! Black flames entwined with crackling lightning met Nates palm, warping the surrounding space on impact. At the collision point, a powerful shockwave radiated outward. Satan Soul: Murcilago! Requip: Adamantine Armor! Open, Gate of the Draco! Help me, Lasteigeeney! Realizing the impending danger, the spectators unleashed their own magic to protect themselves. Mirajane transformed into her Murcilago form. Erza equipped her defense-specialized Adamantine Armor. Lucy summoned the Jade Dragon, Zirconis. Future Lucy unleashed the Sea King Dragon, Lasteigeeney! Together, they shielded the guild building. Even Igneel transformed into his dragon form, spreading his massive wings to shelter the guild members beneath him. BOOM!! The shockwave ripped through the area, finally dissipating into the sky with a deafening explosion that echoed across the city. For a moment, dust and debris filled the air, creating a sandstorm-like scene that covered several hundred meters. Cough cough Evergreen, pale with shock, coughed and muttered, Are these two idiots trying to destroy Magnolia? Natsus Three Dragon Force Mode is already terrifying enough, but what is this White God Mode Nate is using? Far away in the eastern forest A golden-haired fairy residing in her treetop home looked out the window, her eyes filled with curiosity as she stared into the distance. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a long moment, the dust settled. The guild members watching from a distance could finally see the combatants clearly. Standing tall was Nate, completely unscathed in his pristine White God Mode, while Natsu lay sprawled on the ground, fast asleep like a baby. Its Nates overwhelming victory, Happy muttered, waving a paw and shaking his little head in mock exasperation. I warned Natsu, didnt I? Theres just no way anyone can beat Nate. You didnt say that back in the guild, you lying cat, Lucy retorted. She then tilted her head in confusion. But how did he win? I couldnt even see what happened. One hand blocked Natsus Dragon Slayer Secret Art, and the other struck the back of his neck, knocking him out, Igneel explained in a deep voice. But thats impossible. In his current state, Natsus defenses were at dragon level. For him to be knocked out in one hit In Dragon Force Mode, Natsu essentially became a humanoid dragon. For him to be taken down so easily, and without any visible injuries, could only mean that the gap in power was insurmountable. What exactly is this White God Mode? Mirajane asked curiously, reverting from her Murcilago form. Its my first time seeing Nate use something like that. Erza, crossing her arms, offered an explanation: Its the result of merging with the Fairy Heart, granting infinite magic power. Essentially She paused for a moment, deciding not to mention that this mode wasnt exclusive to Nate. Not only could she activate it, but Ultear could as well. Knowing Nate, hed probably share the activation app with every single one of his girlfriends, Erza thought with a mixture of amusement and irritation. That shameless, flirtatious scoundrelhe had once told her to keep their relationship under wraps, and now look at him! In the distance, Nate hoisted the unconscious Natsu over his shoulder. With a wave of his hand, he rewound time itself. The scorched battlefield quickly healed, and the parched lake was restored to its former glory within seconds. In mere moments, it was as if the fierce battle had never even happened. So much energy wouldnt it be better spent dragon-hunting in a game world? Nate muttered to himself, shaking his head. Deactivating White God Mode, he carried Natsu back toward the group. By the way, I wonder how the Coal Dragon is doing these days, he mused. Chapter 381: Brandish with 1 Million Magic Net Rings…. Nate effortlessly defeated Natsu, and no one in the guild seemed surprised by the outcome. After handing the unconscious Natsu over to Igneel, Nate bid him farewell and left. It had been several days since he had last returned home, and, strangely, he found himself missing his small apartment. When he arrived, the place was spotless. It wasnt hard to guess who had cleaned itLucy must have helped tidy up. Hmm? Nate suddenly paused. Even through the walls, he could sense a magic presence coming from the bathroom. Ahh~ So relaxing~ A languid voice came from within. Inside, Brandish was soaking in the bathtub, her chin resting on her hand while she lazily licked an ice cream. She stared at the bathroom ceiling, lost in thought. Suddenly, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Startled, Brandish turned toward the door, blinking blankly. Brandish, you know its illegal to trespass in someone elses home, right? Nate reminded her. Nate... Your Majesty, youre back! Brandish narrowed her eyes slightly, taking another lick of her ice cream. I didnt exactly break in. I knocked, and no one answered, so I let myself in. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats trespassing, Nate thought silently but refrained from commenting further. At the very least, lock the door when youre taking a bath. What are you here for? My apologies, Ive brought the one million rings you requested, Brandish said casually. She bit into her ice cream before taking off the pendant hanging from her neck and handing it to Nate. Hereaaaah Speak clearly. Nate walked over and took the pendant from her hand. The moment he touched it, the pendant expanded into a large chest. Placing it on the ground, he opened it to reveal piles of pristine rings, identical in design to the second-generation Magic Net rings, except these lacked the internet enchantments. These were made by Invel. He asked me to deliver them, Brandish said, licking her ice cream again. Invels efficiency is incredible, Nate mused, nodding in approval. Exactly one week, as promisedone million rings ready. He had underestimated the production capabilities of the Alvarez Empire. Well done. This deserves a reward, Nate said with satisfaction, lifting the chest and heading out of the bathroom. By the way, where did you get the ice cream? I bought it on the way here. Want some? Brandish offered the partially eaten ice cream to Nate with a generous smile. Nates mouth twitched. She actually had the nerve to offer him something shed already licked. You can keep it, he replied, dismissing her with a wave before carrying the chest to the living room. Sitting down, Nate began the laborious process of enchanting the rings. One million ringsthis was going to take hours of work. A little while later, Brandish emerged from the bathroom, wrapped in a towel. She casually strolled over and sat on the bed. Her pale, slender right leg crossed gracefully over her left, her elbow resting on her knee as she propped her chin on her hand. Her relaxed, languid demeanor radiated an air of nonchalance. Watching Nate work, she tilted her head slightly, curiosity flickering in her green eyes. Your Majesty, doesnt enchanting each ring with internet magic take too long? Enchanting wasnt difficulthe could manage a handful of rings in one secondbut the sheer number made the task repetitive and tiresome. Nate paused mid-action and glanced up at her, feeling an odd sense of irony. It was as though he were the boss working hard while the employee lounged around, watching him labor. Your magic is Shape Magic (Command T), right? Nate asked. Yes, Brandish replied. Then help me, Nate instructed, pointing at the pile of rings. Shrink them down so I can hold a larger batch at once. Hey~~ Your Majesty, youre a genius! Brandishs eyes lit up, and she immediately understood Nates idea. She stood up from the bed, walked over to Nate, and crouched beside him to use her magic on the rings in the chest. To be fair, Nate wasnt trying to look, but he couldnt help noticingunder the towel, there was nothing else. He sighed, wearing an expression of helplessness. Could you be a little more mindful? You know it could uh, show. Huh? Brandish froze for a moment and then, after about three seconds, her face visibly reddened. She quickly shifted from a crouching position to sitting with her legs tucked under her, tugging the towel lower to cover herself more effectively. ...... Nate didnt even know how to respond. This girl was clueless in the most peculiar way. Go put some clothes on first. My clothes are dirty... Wait here. Nate got up, went to the wardrobe, and tossed her a few pieces of his clothing. Just wear these for now. I dont have any womens clothes here. Lucys place next door probably had some, but it wouldnt be polite to borrow hers without permission. Thanks, Your Majesty~ Taking the clothes, Brandish ran off to the bathroom to change. When she returned, she was wearing Nates oversized clothing. Given that her height was similar to Lucys, the outfit looked comically large on her. All right, come help out. Got it! Brandish used her magic to shrink all the rings, making them incredibly small. With her help, Nate could hold hundreds of thousands of rings in his palm at once and enchant them in a single go. Once the enchantments were complete, she restored them to their original size. Your magic is really convenient, Nate remarked. With Brandishs magic, even if he had a billion rings, he could process them all in a single batch. Theres plenty more back in the empire. Theyre producing around 200,000 rings a day, Brandish said. By the way, Your Majesty, why do you need so many rings? To expand the internet to the northern continent. The continent of Guiltina? Youve heard of it? Ive never been there, but Ive heard about it, Brandish said, shaking her head. The worlds first mage guild, Magia Dragon, was founded there. Magia Dragon, established in X633, was the worlds very first legal guild and is referred to as the Original Guild. That was over 150 years ago. In the eastern continent of Ishgar, with its more than five hundred mage guilds, the magic world is governed by the Magic Council, ERA. In the western continent of Alakitasia, its seven hundredCplus guilds formed the massive Alvarez Empire. The northern continents situation is somewhat similar to Ishgars. Their magic world is also overseen by a Magic Council known as MP. However, since Nate transmigrated before the 100 Years Quest arc was fully serialized, his knowledge about the northern council was limited. With the rings ready, who should I send to the northern continent? My second father-in-law, perhaps? Immediately, Nate thought of Gildarts. But Gildarts had been wandering who knows where. Thinking for a moment, Nate opened the Magic Net and sent a private message. Sigma Male: Gildarts, where are you? Gildarts, currently online and playing poker, quickly replied. Gone Fishing: Im at the Land of Isvans famous ice-fishing grounds. Its fantastic here! Wanna join me, Nate? ???? Land of Isvan? Isnt that Urs hometown? Located in the northern region of Ishgar, the Land of Isvan is known for its snowy climate year-round. Its also the place where Ur sealed Deliora. So Gildarts is ice-fishing in the northern lands? No surprise for a guy whose slogan is practically Where to Fish Next? Nate rolled his eyes inwardly. Sigma Male: Gildarts, Ive developed a new regeneration potion that can restore your missing arm and leg. ???? Sigma Male: But theres a tiny favor Id like to ask in return. ???? Gone Fishing: !? Gone Fishing: Ive known about you and Cana for a long time, yknow. ???? Chapter 382: Seal 10,000 Dragons? When did he find out? I cant believe Gildarts turned the tables on me! Nate was at a loss, unsure whether to vent or keep it to himself. Gone Finishing: Haha, I wont interfere in my daughters life. Gone Finishing: So, what kind of trouble do you need my help with? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigma Male: I want to expand the internet to the Northern Continent. Youve done a 100-year quest before, so youre familiar with that area, right? Gone Finishing: The 100-year quest... Ugh, Id rather not think about it. Sigma Male: I currently have a million rings. Id like to ask you to make a trip. At this point, Nate was starting to doubt whether it was feasible. Could Gildarts be relied on? If its a fight, hes definitely reliable. Gone Finishing: Fishing_King.jpg Gone Finishing: As expected, this is a super fishing spot! ???? Gildarts sent a bragging photo. Nate opened it to see a massive fish over two meters long, held up by Gildartstaller than he was. The fish looked like a block of ice, crystal-clear and translucent. Sigma Male: What kind of fish is that? Semi-transparent? It looks like it doesnt even have internal organs? ???? Gone Finishing: Its a Northern Icefish, only found in these parts. If the temperature exceeds 5C, its fatal for them. Gone Finishing: The meat of the icefish is incredibly tenderusually served as sashimi. The slices melt in your mouth with just the warmth of your tongue. Gone Finishing: Wanna try? ???? That sounded deliciousan outright show-off! Nate turned his head to see Brandish already drooling. Sigma Male: Happy must hate you, huh? Gone Finishing: Ill be back in a couple of days. As for your issue, Ill help you with it. Sigma Male: Bring the fish back! Gone Finishing: ???? Ending the chat with his second father-in-law, Nate immediately clicked on Canas profile picture. Sigma Male: When did your dad find out about us? After about half a minute, Cana replied: Drink with Me: Hes always known. Drink with Me: Youd better treat me well in the future. If you bully me, Ill tell Gildarts. ???? What did always known mean? Nate was confused. It sounded like Gildarts had known from the very beginning. Sigma Male: You know about Future Lucy, right? ?? Drink with Me: What about Future Lucy? Sigma Male: I used a regeneration potion to restore her severed arm. Drink with Me: !!! Sigma Male: Poor Gildarts. He challenged Acnologia and ended up missing an arm and a leg. Drink with Me: Daddy! I was just joking earlier. Forgive me, please! ?????? Drink with Me: Go ahead, spank your daughter for her insolence~~ Typical Canaflexible and resilient. Nate thought to himself that if Gildarts ever saw his chat with Cana, he would be done for. Sigma Male: Ill need some materials to make more regeneration potions. Well talk when Gildarts gets back. Drink with Me: How can I repay you, Daddy? Drink with Me: Want to go on a date tonight? ???? Drink with Me: I bought a catgirl outfit~ A catgirl? Nates heart skipped a beat. Even Erza, the cosplay queen, didnt have that outfit. Sigma Male: See you at the usual spot tonight! Drink with Me: Mhm~ The conversation ended. Nate closed the magic web and turned to see Brandish staring at him, wide-eyed. Nate sighed inwardly. This girl really had no shame about spying on other peoples chats. Wipe your drool Oh. Brandish wiped her mouth, still muttering to herself about the delicious Northern Icefish. Your Majesty, is Cana one of your consorts? How do you know shes Cana? Gildarts daughter, Cana Alberona. Before coming here, I reviewed all the Fairy Tail records. Its not just herErza, Mirajane, Ultear, Juvia, Lucytheyre all my consorts, Nate admitted openly. Whats wrong with an emperor having a few queens? Brandish silently grumbled to herself. No wonder His Majesty didnt want to stay in the Alvarez Empire. Fairy Tail is basically his harem. Lets go. Ill take you somewhere. Nate snapped his fingers, and in the next moment, the two of them disappeared from the room. Game World, [Dragon Hunter]. Fiore Kingdom, southern area of the royal capital, open-pit coal mine. A massive black sphere covered half of the mining site, hovering over it. Above the sphere was a row of three-dimensional text: [BOSS: Coal Dragon] [Difficulty: ] After some time, this Coal Dragon''s difficulty had increased from one-and-a-half stars to four stars. In broad daylight, no one dared to challenge it. The dragon lay within the black sphere, sleeping peacefully. What is this place? Brandish noticed the black spherea clear seal imprisoning a dragon called the Coal Dragon. This is a parallel worlds Fiore Kingdom. The current time here is July X791, Nate explained, handing her the beta test app for [Dragon Hunter]. At the same time, he activated a spell in her magic app: [Domain Expansion]. Im giving you a mission. This world has ten thousand dragons wreaking havoc. Your task is simple: follow the maps guidance, find those dragons, and use the sealing magic I gave you to imprison them. Me? Seal ten thousand dragons? Brandish immediately wore a deadpan expression. The existence of parallel worlds wasnt a secret to her; she already knew about Edolas. However, this parallel world was clearly different. Your Majesty, I think youre overestimating my capabilities! Nate chuckled. You dont need to defeat the dragonsjust find them and seal them. Thats all. Ugh, how troublesome Ten thousand dragons Brandish disliked tedious tasks, but an order from His Majesty couldnt be ignored. Thus, she decisively asked, Can I get help? The other Spriggan 12? Nate offered. Brandish nodded repeatedly. She couldnt handle such an exhaustive job aloneat least call in the Warrior Queen! Nate had no objections. Sealing ten thousand dragons was a massive undertaking for one person, so more help would indeed improve efficiency. All right, lets go. Ill teach you how to seal them first. Opening the map and locating the nearest red dot, Nate wrapped an arm around Brandishs waist. With a single thought, they transformed into a streak of golden light and sped toward their destination. Chapter 383: How to tame a Dragon… The Fishing King is Back! About 30 kilometers south of the open-pit coal mine lay another dragons lair. For Nate, covering 30 kilometers felt like taking just a few steps. In the blink of an eye, a golden light fell, and the two of them appeared on a hillside. Ahead stretched a vast plain, lush with grass and flowers, brimming with vitality. A massive green dragonover 300 meters longlay on the grass, grazing peacefully. A vegetarian dragon? Thats rare, Nate chuckled. Different dragons had different dietary preferences: The Fire Dragon King, Igneel, preferred volcanic environments rich in fire elements. Coal Dragons enjoyed devouring coal. This Grass Dragon? Naturally, it loved eating grass. Nature was incredible. Despite being herbivorous, it was several times larger than the Coal Dragon. Brandish stared at the green dragon in amazement. Its really a dragon, and its way bigger than Irenes dragon form. Watch closely. Ill teach you how to seal it. With that, Nate leaped lightly off the hillside. Engrossed in its meal, the Grass Dragon suddenly sensed a magical presence approaching and lifted its head warily. Before it could identify the source, a milky-white tremor orb struck its head. The orb exploded, unleashing a shockwave that tore through its scales and rattled its brain. Damn it! Who dares interrupt my meal? But what greeted it was a barrage of tremor orbs. Nate hovered in midair, repeatedly conjuring tremor orbs from his palm and bombarding the Grass Dragon mercilessly. Too large to dodge, the dragon became a perfect target. With an irritated growl, it flapped its wings and took to the sky. A human? The Grass Dragons massive eyes locked onto Nate, its whiskers trembling in rage. You chased me all the way here? Weaker than the Coal Dragon, Nate thought, smirking to himself. Whats your name? Hmph, why should I tell you? I am a proud dragonMedacolirus of the Grasslands! With that, the Grass Dragon turned and fled. Why are you running? Nate muttered, incredulous at the dragons sudden cowardice. He immediately raised his hand, crossing his index and middle fingers. A black mist of cursed energy rapidly spread, blotting out the sun. Domain Expansion! Medacolirus was fast, but the Domain Expansion was faster. In an instant, a massive black sphere engulfed it. Thud, thud, thud! The dragons blows echoed inside the sphere, but it couldnt escape. Thats how you do it. Understand? Nate glanced back at Brandish, who stood on the hillside, arms folded, watching intently. Your Majesty, what do those floating words mean? [BOSS: Grassland Dragon Medacolirus] [Difficulty: ] Thats called a dungeon. Once the seal is complete, it appears automatically. You dont need to worry about it. With a snap of his fingers, Nate dispelled the black sphere. He flew to the Grass Dragons head, crouched down, and placed his palm on its forehead. Dragon Taming Technique! Instantly, a pitch-black magic circle formed, and several chains coiled around the dragons neck like a leash. What kind of magic is this? You vile human! Medacolirus felt a powerful will invading her consciousness, binding her mind. Her urge to resist faded, replaced by total submission. Master. Nate ordered her to descend to the ground. Brandish leaped down from the hillside. As expected of Your Majesty. You subdued a dragon so effortlessly. Itll serve as your temporary mount. With its help, your task will be much easier. Nate paused, then added, If you come across exceptionally strong dragons that might break the seal, dont bother trying to tame them. Just move on to the next. Understood! After giving his instructions, Nate left Brandish and returned to his original timeline. Once Nate was gone, Brandish approached the Grass Dragon, tilting her head thoughtfully before issuing her first command: Sit. The dragon obeyed. Good girl~ Very obedient. Shake hands Do you think Im a dog?! Medacolirus glared at her indignantly. That evening, Nate headed to his usual spot for a date with Cana. Her catgirl outfit gave her a unique charm. Several days passed. The [Truth Encyclopedia] was running smoothly. Nate had just added a search function, allowing it to scour the entire Magic Net for informationessentially, a search engine. Since it didnt rely on the Gate of Truths Law of Equivalent Exchange, it was free of charge. At the moment, only about a dozen users were testing it, and there hadnt been any major issues. Meanwhile, Minerva continued her daily prayers diligently. To Nates exasperation, she even prayed before meals: [Great Lord of the Magic Net] [You are the embodiment of truth, the observer beyond time] [I thank you for this delicious breakfast~] She prayed so often that Nate could hear her voice directly, leading him to discover an interesting facet of Faith Power: when someone truly believed in him, a connection formed that allowed him to transmit his thoughts back. [Your breakfast has nothing to do with me...] Occasionally, Nate answered Minervas prayers, though it expended Faith Power, so he did it sparingly. Receiving any response at all only made her more enthusiasticlike a child with a new toyuntil Nate finally blocked her prayers entirely. Minerva wasnt the only problem. While her over-the-top devotion at least generated Faith Power, the prayers of Erza and Ultear were peculiar. They produced no Faith Power whatsoever. After speaking with them, Nate quickly understood why. Erza put it best: Believing in your own boyfriend feels weird. I really tried. It was a side effect of their relationship. They simply couldnt see Nate as a divine figure. That noon, the bells of Kardia Cathedral rang out again, signaling that Magnolia was entering Gildarts Mode. Magic loudspeakers hovered over the city, reminding citizens to take shelter. At the guild: Cana, your dads back! Levy announced excitedly. I know. He told me last night hed arrive in Magnolia today, Cana replied, glancing around. Not seeing Nate, she asked, Levy, have you seen Nate? No He hasnt been here at all today. Meanwhile, at Natsus house: Nate was busy brewing a [Regeneration Potion], while Igneel, Natsu, and Happy crowded around, watching intently. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So thats why you wanted my dragon blood last time? To make this potion? Igneel asked. Yeah. Future Lucy lost an arm, and this potion can regenerate it, Nate explained. Whos it for this time? Natsu asked curiously. Detective Happy interjected, Natsu, you dummy. Its obviously for Gildarts! Am I right? Good guess, Happy. Now could you two keep quiet? I need to concentrate, Nate said, exasperated. Just then, the cathedral bells resounded through the city. Natsus eyes lit up. Gildarts is back! Nates heart stirred. The Fishing King had indeed returned. Chapter 384: To the Northern Continent Upon learning that Gildarts had returned, Natsu excitedly ran off to greet him, with Happy sprouting wings to follow swiftly. This left Nate in peace, allowing him to focus on preparing the regeneration potion with improved efficiency. Igneel, watching from the side, was intrigued by the magic potions ability to regenerate lost limbs. In his long life as a dragon, he had never encountered anything like it. Half an hour later, the potion was ready. At that moment, Natsu returned with Gildartswho was also carrying a Northern Icefish. Yo, Nate. Is this the regeneration potion you mentioned? Gildarts greeted enthusiastically, his eyes lighting up as they landed on the potion on the table. Perfect timing. I just finished it, Nate said, handing him the potion. Drink it and get some sleep. When you wake up, your missing arm and leg will have regrown. Gildarts didnt hesitate, downing the potion in one gulp. Do you think this is alcohol? Nate wondered with a bemused expression. Canas love for drinking must have been inherited. It tastes like blood, Gildarts remarked, smacking his lips at the metallic flavor. Thats because it contains my blood, Igneel replied. Meanwhile, Igneel observed Gildarts closely. Gildarts froze. Who are you? Before he could say more, a strong wave of drowsiness overcame him. At the same time, a tingling sensation spread from the stumps of his missing arm and leg, as though countless ants were nibbling at them. Gildarts stumbled slightly before giving in to the sensation, collapsing to the ground with a loud thud. A second later, the sound of snoring filled the room. The potion works quickly. Are you sure hell be okay? Natsu asked, crouching down to tap Gildartss face. He got no reaction. Remove his magic prosthetics to make way for the new limbs, then move him to a bed, Nate instructed. Removing magic prosthetics wasnt simple and typically required a professional. But for Natsu, complications didnt exist. He grabbed the prosthetic and yanked it off with brute force. Natsu, if you break it, youll have to pay for it! Happy scolded. Haha, its not like hell need it anymore. His new arm and leg will grow back like a lizards tail, Natsu replied with a goofy grin, carrying Gildarts to the bed. Nate shook his head. Its not the same as a lizards tail regrowth. Whats the difference? A lizards tail has multiple bone segments. When it breaks, the separation happens between the bones, and the missing tail doesnt actually regrow those original bones. The number of times a lizard can regrow its tail is limited. Once it runs out of tail bones, its done. Useless information, Natsu muttered, feeling the knowledge flow through his brain without sticking. He and Happy stood by the bed with Nate, watching Gildartss condition. Unlike Future Lucy, whose arm regrowth Nate hadnt observed closely, Gildartss recovery was much faster. First, bone structure formed rapidly at the stumps of his arm and leg within about an hour. Then came the division and growth of muscle cells and other tissues. In just over three hours, Gildartss left arm had fully regrown. At the shoulder, the difference was strikingthe original skin was a bronze tone, while the newly grown skin was as fair and soft as a babys. Natsu reached out and pinched Gildartss new arm. This is amazing! Happy, come touch it too! The skin is super soft! Aye~ Man and cat began poking and prodding Gildartss new arm like mischievous kids. Nate, wearing an exasperated expression, sighed. Hes still a patient, so let him rest properly. Just as he finished speaking, Gildarts furrowed his brow and slowly opened his eyes. Huh? Did I get drunk? he mumbled. Gildarts felt as though he had just woken from a drunken stupor. His mind was foggy, and he instinctively lifted his arm to wipe his faceonly to be startled by the sight of his regenerated left hand. My hand!? He quickly sat up, noticing his leg had also fully regrown. Congratulations, Gildarts, Natsu said with a grin. Oh, right My head hurts, but now I rememberI drank the regeneration potion. Gildarts moved his arms and legs experimentally, finding no difference from his original limbs except for the lighter skin tone. He looked at the group by the bed. Its an incredible potion, Nate. Can it regenerate internal organs too? As long as the person is alive, Nate said with a smile. It isnt a resurrection potionhealing takes time, and the person has to survive during the process. I see. Well, thank you! Nothing beats having your own arm back. Hahaha! Laughing heartily, Gildarts added, By the way, about that task you mentioned Nate took out a spatial card and handed it to Gildarts. This card contains 1.1 million rings. Once youre in the Northern Continent, sell them as quickly as possible. Make sure the rings you sell are activated. As for the price set it however you like, as long as its above cost. Originally, there had been only one million rings, but Nate had borrowed an additional 100,000 from Queen Irene to cover any unforeseen damages. The Northern Continent? Natsu asked, puzzled. Taking the card, Gildarts chuckled. The client for the 100-year quest is in the Northern Continent. I know the area well, so leave it to me. The client was Elefseria, Guild Master of Magia Dragon and a self-taught Dragon Slayer. Ruffling Natsus hair, Gildarts teased, Didnt you want to take on the 100-year quest? Want to come along, Natsu? The 100-year quest! Natsu shivered, his eyes blazing with determination. Im in! Im going! Happy, however, exclaimed in horror, Natsu, Gildarts lost an arm and a leg on that quest! Ignoring him, Natsu grabbed Happy and began packing. What are you standing around for, Happy? Lets get ready! Aye Natsu, I suddenly feel like Ive caught a cant-go-to-the-Northern-Continent disease. Nate, save me! Nate eyed Happy with a deadpan expression. Are you trying to be Usopp? Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Igneel laughed. Ill take you there. The Northern Continent is far from Ishgar. At this, Gildarts turned to Igneel and scratched his head. Pardon me, but who are you? Grinning, Igneel replied, Igneel, Natsus father. Seeing Gildartss stunned expression, Nate nodded. With Igneel accompanying you, Im not worried. In a world where Acnologia had been sealed, the Fire Dragon King was practically invincible. Even if they encountered the Five Dragon Gods of the Northern Continent, it would pose no problem. Then again, the Northern Continent was also home to Igneels true childIgnia, the Fire Dragon God. That afternoon, Igneel transformed into his dragon form and carried Gildarts, Natsu, and Happy toward the Northern Continent. In the end, Happy couldnt escape Natsus grasp and was dragged along by force. Chapter 385: Aether Weaving, The Power to Create something The journey from the Eastern Continent to the Northern Continent was even longer than traveling to the Western Continent. By ship, the journey would take at least twenty days. "Hold on tight, Natsu! At my speed, well be there in just an hour!" Soaring above the clouds, Igneel flew like lightning, slicing through the sky. Happy clung to Natsus scarf with his little paws, yelling, "Im going to get flung off, aye!" Natsu grabbed the back of Happys head with a grin. "Get excited, Happy! Arent you thrilled? An unknown continent! What kinds of adventures are waiting for us?" "Just pure terror, aye" Happy grumbled. Gildarts, sitting cross-legged, fiddled with the spatial card in his hand, pondering how best to help Nate sell 1.1 million Magic Net rings. Hearing the banter between Natsu and Happy, he chuckled. "Were not here just to fool around, you know." "Hey, Gildarts, what exactly is the 100-year quest about?" Natsu asked. "Its against the rules to say, but Ill take you to meet the client myself," Gildarts replied with a mischievous grin. "Youll both be in for a shock." An hour later, they crossed the ocean and arrived at the Northern Continent: Guiltina. Under Gildartss guidance, Igneel began descending, eventually landing in front of a dilapidated guildhall. "Hey! A dragon! Look, Happy, a dragon!" Natsu exclaimed. "Natsu, thats just a statue" The Magia Dragon Guild was in ruins, with cracks all over the walls. At the top of the guild stood a stone statue of a dragon, its head held high and wings outstretched, looking majestic despite its weathered state. The guild, nestled in the wilderness and surrounded by mountains, lay far from any human settlements. "This is Magia Dragon, the first-ever magic guild in the world," Gildarts said as he dismounted. "Come on, lets meet the client." Happy, tilting his head, asked, "Does anyone even still work here?" "Youll find out soon enough," Gildarts replied. Pushing open the doors, they stepped inside, stirring up a cascade of dust from the ceiling. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Look closely. Thats not just dustits magic particles. Theyre visible to the naked eye. Fascinating." The air was filled with white particles, resembling snowflakesa phenomenon caused by an overabundance of magic in the atmosphere. In Ishgar, such particles were invisible and reacted with a mages magic source to produce magical power. "Where is everyone?" Happy asked, looking around. "A magic guild with no people is too weird!" The hall was emptyno tables, no chairs, no sign of life. Natsu sniffed the air, his nose twitching. He looked up toward the second-floor platform, shrouded in darkness. "Theres someone up there," he said. From the shadows, an elderly dragon stared down at them. "Ahhh! Its a dragon! This time its real!" Natsu shouted. The dragon, without moving its mouth, spoke. "Welcome to my guild, Hero #99 Hmm?" Upon seeing Gildarts, the dragon paused in surprise. "Oh, its you again, Hero #98. I heard you failed your quest. Disappointing. What brings you back this time?" The dragons body suddenly exploded into a puff of smoke. From the smoke emerged an elderly man holding a staff, who leaped down to greet them. "Just like Igneel, he can transform into a human!" Happy exclaimed. "No, hes human to begin with," Natsu sniffed again. "His scent isnt like a dragonsits more like a Dragon Slayer." Hearing this, Elefseria smiled in admiration. "Impressive. Youre quite perceptive, young man." "Yes, I am Elefseria, a Dragon Slayer and the first guild master of Magia Dragon!" Natsu asked curiously, "Why is the guild empty? Are you the only one left?" Elefseria shook his head with a sigh. "Its the times. The younger generation flocks to newer guilds, while the older members have passed away." Turning to Gildarts, he said, "So, whats your purpose here? Do you want to challenge the quest again? You should be grateful to have returned alive. If you dont want to die, I suggest giving up." Gildarts scratched his head with an awkward laugh. "No, Im not here for the 100-year quest this time. I came for something else." "Something else?" Elefseria asked, sounding uninterested. Seeing this, Gildarts smirked and raised his right hand, revealing a silver ring on his finger. "Its about a special kind of magic or rather, a divine art." "Something called the Internet!" Time flew by, and it was already April of the year 785. Over half a month had passed since Gildarts and his team departed for the Northern Continent. That morning, a system notification jolted Nate awake from his slumber [Task: Spread the Internet to the Western and Northern Continents and ensure each continent has at least 1 million users.] [Reward: Aether Weaving] [Task completed!] [Detected non-Honkai Star Rail world. Reward conversion in progress] [Aether Weaving Magic: Aether Weaving] In an instant, an immense and intricate set of magical knowledge surged into Nates mind like a tidal wave. Frowning, Nate shook his head, gradually regaining his senses. "First thing in the morning" He paused mid-sentence, his body freezing as he silently digested the new information. After five minutes, he finally grasped the nature of his reward. The systems knowledge infusion allowed him to innately master new abilities. Aether Weaving, as its name implied, was a form of magic closely tied to programming and data manipulation. "Did Gildarts finish the task? That was fast," Nate muttered, raising an eyebrow as he got up to wash. While brushing his teeth, he casually opened the backend data: [Total Internet Users: 10,214,577] The user count had surpassed ten million! This success was largely due to the Alvarez Empires production of magic rings, capable of manufacturing five to six million units per month. Although Nate was pleased with the growing user base, he found the new magic, Aether Weaving, even more intriguing. In short, this magic could modify realitys data. "Combined with the Internet, the potential of the two together is far greater than 1+1," he mused. Standing before the sink, Nate focused his thoughts. Instantly, the Internets built-in programming interface appeared before him. His fingers flew across an invisible keyboard, writing line after line of code. For exactly 0.6 seconds, he stood there, coding at lightning speed. As he typed the final line and hit "Compile" and "Run," the world around him began to change. Reality started to disintegrate around him, the mirror fracturing into countless 0s and 1s. A moment later, the endless cascade of 0s and 1s reassembled into a brand-new, unopened tube of toothpaste. "It actually worked?" Shocked, Nate picked up the toothpaste and examined it before squeezing some onto his toothbrush. Using the Internet, he had created a virtual tube of toothpaste in a digital space. Then, through Aether Weaving, he brought it into reality. The result: the toothpaste now physically existed in the real world. "This is basically creating something out of nothing!" Chapter 386: Fixing the [Dragon Hunter], Boss Drops, Debuffs, etc. Shh, shh, shh Nate stood before the mirror, brushing his teeth and freshening up. The toothpaste he had created through Aether Weaving was indistinguishable from any store-bought product. In its settings, Nate had added features like whitening and breath-fresheningall of which worked flawlessly. Aether Weavingthe power to modify realitys data! Rather than creating something from nothing, making toothpaste is more like extracting something false from the Magic Net and manifesting it in reality. Turning virtual items into real-world objects was just one effect of Aether Weaving. After pondering for a moment, Nate came up with a brilliant idea. Once he finished brushing his teeth, washing his face, and changing out of his pajamas, he snapped his fingers. Activating his space-time magicFlying Thunder Godhe teleported to the [Dragon Hunter] game world. Open-pit coal mine. The Coal Dragon lay on the ground, snoring thunderously. Suddenly, a golden flash appeared, and Nate stood before it. Long time no see, Coal Dragon. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm? The Coal Dragon opened one massive eye, locking its gaze on the tiny human before it. A puff of black coal dust shot from its nostrils. Its you again, you bastard! It could only curse; it didnt even bother trying to attack anymore. It couldnt win, after all. Thanks to the cursed seal restricting its movements, the Coal Dragon was effectively trapped in a cage. Ive been pondering something for a while, Nate said with a smile, ignoring the dragons anger. Your kind is too powerful. Even with a forty-player team, its nearly impossible to defeat you. The term player team no longer fazed the Coal Dragon. With a snort, it scoffed: Pitiful humans will need another 10,000 years to defeat me! Except for the one in front of itthis guy was no mere human. Nate chuckled. I just thought of a way to fix this problem. Waving his hand, he activated Aether Weaving and summoned a control panel. His fingers flew across an invisible keyboard, quickly writing lines of code. Between strengthening players and weakening bosses, weakening your kind seems more practical. He began inputting debuffs: Weakness Implantation Defense Reduction Speed Reduction Attack Reduction After compiling these debuffs, Nate pressed a glowing red Confirm button. In the next moment, a beam of purple light descended from the sky, striking the Coal Dragons head. The purple light consisted of strings of codeon closer inspection, it was actually a stream of data. Aaaah! The Coal Dragon convulsed as if being electrocuted, letting out a pained cry. You bastard human! What did you do to me? You were too strong, Nate replied casually, so I slightly adjusted your attributes. Using his Six Eyes, he observed the dragon carefully before nodding in satisfaction. Youre at the perfect difficulty now. The next team of players should be able to defeat you. The Coal Dragon slammed its claws against the ground, rising to its feet. A curse? Impossible! A mere curse shouldnt affect me! Dragons were naturally resistant to magicespecially curses. Yet the Coal Dragon could undeniably feel its strength diminishing. What it didnt realize was that this wasnt a curse at all; it was a direct modification of realitys data. Nate thought to himself, Aether Weaving is incredibly useful. Then his thoughts turned to another problem. In [Dragon Hunter], the issue of defeating bosses was resolved. But now there was another concern: Why defeat the boss in the first place? According to the games lore, players were Dragon Slayers summoned by a Great Sage from a parallel world to save a dragon-ravaged land. While a sense of duty could motivate players, it wasnt enough on its own. There had to be a tangible reward. After a hard-fought battle, no one wanted to walk away empty-handed. Looting corpses is an essential part of any game! Nate mused aloud. If I use the Magic Net to create players gear in the virtual world, then utilize Aether Weaving to extract it into reality, it could work just like the toothpaste. Players would receive real-world rewards for their in-game victories. This idea was feasible, though it would consume a significant amount of magic power. Fortunately, thanks to Fairy Heartan infinite source of magicNate no longer worried about his reserves. To be honest, he hadnt checked the Magic Nets magic reserves in ages. Equipment will also have tiers. A one-star boss drops one-star equipment, while a five-star boss drops five-star equipment. Players can start with lower-difficulty bosses, collect equipment, and then challenge higher difficulties. As a game designer, Nate put himself in the players shoes, considering the challenges they might face. Beyond equipment, theres another issue: mounts. In a reality-based game, the map was enormous, and relying solely on walking or horse-drawn carriages would make travel painfully slow. Spending all ones time just traveling between dungeons would be tedious, so bosses needed to drop mounts. Nate turned his gaze to the Coal Dragon, locking eyes with it. One human and one dragon stared at each other. Suddenly, Nate smiled. Coal Dragon, whats your name? Brunfield! The Coal Dragon snorted. Human, what do you want? Youve sealed me in this place, constantly sending those immortal Dragon Slayer mages to their deaths. Is this some kind of twisted training? Nate didnt answer. Instead, his fingers danced across the invisible keyboard, crafting a new program. It took him three full minutes to complete. In simple terms, Nate created a new drop item: [Brunfields Rein] Type: Flying Mount Effect: Summon or dismiss a rideable Coal Dragon. Drop Rate: 0.7% Satisfied, Nate pressed a button. Instantly, countless 0s and 1s converged before him, forming what looked like a dragon generated by a 3D printer. The newly created dragon was identical to the Coal Dragoncompletely indistinguishable at a glance. What... is that?! Brunfield stammered, dumbfounded. I copied your data and created a mount. What do you think? Nate chuckled. Dont worry. Its just a mount. Other than flying quickly, it has no special abilities. He snapped his fingers. The mount flapped its wings and took flight, circling within the sealed black sphere before landing gracefully. Nate nodded in satisfaction. Players work hard to defeat you, so they deserve some rewards, right? I set the drop rate pretty lowonly 0.7%. Youre in the SSR tier when it comes to rarity. The drop-rate system was inspired by gacha mechanics from games like [Celestial Pokmon Pokmon], where the probability wasnt fixed; chances rose with repeated attempts. Each players probability was calculated independently, and the overall team rate would average out. In short, mount drop rates would be tiered: the cooler the mount, the stronger the boss, and the lower the drop rate for the reins. The Coal Dragons face darkened even more. Mount? Reins?! Human, what exactly are you trying to do? Turn this world into a game. Nate snapped his fingers again, and the flying Coal Dragon mount vanished without a trace. Smiling, he added: As for dungeon repeats, Brunfield, remember: a dragons value lies in its labor. Make sure you work hard. Chapter 387: [Dragon Hunter] Game Release Countdown… The game [Dragon Hunter] had faced numerous challenges since its inception. Now, with the power of Aether Weaving, Nate had finally found solutions to many of those problems. Returning to his apartment, Nate sent a private message to Erza. Sigma Man: "Where are you?" Knight: "Im in Hargeon." Knight: "Waitress.jpg" Nate opened the image. In it, Erza was dressed as a restaurant waitress, posing for a selfie. Sigma Man: "Working?" Knight: "Yes. The client is former Council member and the Guild Masters good friend, Yajima-san." Sigma Man: "Just you?" Nate couldnt help but feel that it was a waste for an S-Class Mage to be working as a waitress instead of taking on high-level missions. Knight: "Future Lucy is here too. ????" Ah, he understood nowshe was there to accompany Lucy. After thinking for a moment, Nate decided it was better to discuss things face-to-face. He sent Erza another message to let her know he would come over. Not long after The port city of Hargeon. After retiring, Yajima, a former sixth-seat Council member, had opened a small restaurant here. It wasnt large; it was just a way for the retired elder to stay occupied. However, because the owner was a former Council member, the restaurant was very popular, attracting many curious visitors. In Earth terms, it was like a former high-ranking government official opening a restaurant and personally working as the chefit would be a massive hit. It was essentially a viral restaurant. On the Magic Nets Food Sharing subforum, discussions about this place were abundant. By 10 a.m., the restaurant was bustling. Behind the restaurant, in a small alley, Erza was tossing some food waste into a trash can. After she finished, she turned to Nate. "Whats the matter?" "I need your help with something," Nate replied, glancing at the crowded restaurant through the window. "Is now a good time?" "Its fine. Future Lucy is busy inside." "Its about the game, [Dragon Hunter]. I need your help designing some equipment." Nate explained the concept of player equipment. Most of the armor in Erzas collection was her own design, crafted by the Heart Kreuz workshop. "There are thousands of dragons in that world, each with unique magical attributes. Players will need different types of armor. For example, if players challenge fire-attribute dragons, theyd need something similar to your Flame Empress Armor." Erza crossed her arms, resting her chin in one hand as she thought it over. "You only need me to design the weapons and armor?" "Dont worry about crafting costs. I have other ways to make them." "Thats simple enough. How many do you need?" Nate considered for a moment before responding. "Start with seven sets, one for each Dragon Slayer attribute. Each set should include a helmet, neck guard, pauldrons, chest plate, waist guard, arm guards, leg guards, and boots. Is that manageable?" "Understood!" Erza smiled, clearly excited. Designing armor was already a personal hobby of hers, and helping her boyfriend made it even more rewarding. "Thank you. Oh, one more thingtheres no need to draw the designs on paper. You can create them directly through the Magic Net." After entrusting Erza with the task, Nate activated teleportation magic and left. At the guilds tavern, Nate found his apprentice, Levy. "Master, you were looking for me?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hows the game development coming along?" Levy scratched her head in frustration. "I dont have much inspiration. Just thinking about abstract games gives me a headache." Although [Getting Over It] had made her rich overnightachieving financial freedomdesigning more games of that type felt odd to her. She preferred the laid-back gameplay of something like [Celestial Pokmon] Farm. "I have a new job for you." "What is it?" "Game stat planning." Nate briefly explained Erzas role in designing game equipment and then added, "Your task is simple. Once Erza finishes designing the equipment, youll adjust their stats and attributes. Youll also need to come up with some cool names for the equipment." He pulled Levy aside to detail her role. In truth, there was no need for precise numerical data. Since [Dragon Hunter] existed in a real-world setting, stats were inherently tied to physical laws. Levys job was to describe each pieces properties. For example, if a player collected a full gear set, it might trigger an effect granting magical boosts or additional powers. "That sounds pretty complex... but Ill do my best, Master!" Levy said enthusiastically. "Im counting on you." Nate immediately created a new chat group, naming it [Dragon Hunter] Game Design. He added Erza and Levy to the group. After some thought, he also added Future Lucy and Lucy. Knight joined the group. Levy joined the group. Gotta Earn Money joined the group. Gotta Be Strong joined the group. Nate: "Everyone, please update your group names. @everyone" Lucy: "What is this group for?" Nate: "Its for game development. Lucy, I need your help with something." Lucy: "Huh? What kind of help?" Future Lucy: "Im working right now, sorry." Nate: "You can focus on work for now." Nate: "Lucy, I need you to write a backstory for the game." Lucy: "A backstory? Like the story of the Great Sage summoning heroes from another world? ????" She actually remembered! Nate silently sighed. During the first test, he had played the role of the Great Sage, explaining the games premise to the players. Nate: "Pretty much. Just write about what happened in that world and why the players need to hunt dragons." Lucy: "To save the world wait, wouldnt the Great Sage be super old by now?" Nate: "There will be survivors." He vaguely recalled that in the future, Levy had survived and even written a journal. Nate: "Treat it like writing a novel. Make it the games backstory." Lucy: "Got it. Is it okay if I make it up as I go?" Nate: "...Just dont go overboard. Reality might not follow logic, but stories need to." After assigning these tasks, Nate pondered whether there were any gaps left to fill. "Game NPCs?" He concluded that only a few NPCs were necessary. A new player entering the game would: 1. Be guided by the Great Sage to hunt dragons. 2. Collect materials dropped by the dragons. 3. Use those materials to craft equipment. 4. Use the new equipment to challenge stronger dragons. Who needed many NPCs? Only a handful would suffice, such as: The Great Sage, who summons the players. A Dragon Slayer Mentor, who teaches Dragon Slayer magic. A Legendary Craftsman, who forges equipment. At the start of the game, only these functional NPCs were necessary. Conveniently, there were two idle souls in the Soul Cageperfect for the job. [Dragon Hunter] was now entering its release countdown! Unlike past games, [Dragon Hunter], as a large-scale MMORPG, was certain to cause a massive sensation upon its release. Chapter 388: [Game Start] One week later, in a villa on the outskirts of the city. The five-member [Dragon Hunter] game development team had gathered, each having completed their respective tasks. All the final content was handed over to Nate, who compiled everything into the game client. "Phew... Its finally done," Nate said, exhaling deeply as he finished writing the last line of code. "That should do it. Great work, everyone." The young woman stretched lazily and grinned. "Is it time to release the official version?" Future Lucy brought over tea, handing each person a cup of red tea. "Shouldnt we test it first?" "No need. Lets just release it as is and deal with any issues later," Nate replied. The game had already been delayed enough, and he didnt want to waste more time. Opening the backend of the Magic Net, Nate began drafting the update announcement, his fingers flying over the keyboard. Levy curiously leaned over his shoulder, staring at the screen intently. "Master, the last version was 0.9. Will this one be 1.0?" "No. Version 1.0 will be the official release, featuring a major functionality update. This one is version 0.9.1, focusing mainly on the game." Elated, Levy asked, "Whats the major feature for 1.0?" "The Developer Community," Nate explained with a smile. "Currently, all Magic Net functions are written by me alone. The Developer Community will teach others how to create their own features." "Like Levy?" Lucy exclaimed in surprise. As Nates apprentice, Levy could write basic code; she had even created the Novel and Video sections of the Magic Net. "One persons strength is limited. For the Magic Net to flourish, more people need to get involved," Nate said with a nod, smiling. "With more creators, new and exciting things will emerge every daythats what the Magic Net should truly be." The Developer Community was designed for this purpose. Nate had considered it from the very beginning of his journey. Of course, to prevent chaos, every program uploaded to the Developer Community would require Nates personal review before being approved. "I cant wait!" Levy said, her eyes sparkling with admiration. The four women gathered around Nate as he continued to write the update announcement. [Magic Net Alpha 0.9.1 Update Announcement] 1. New Game: [Dragon Hunter] This is a large-scale MMORPG. Unlike previous games, [Dragon Hunter] is an open-world adventure developed by the [Dragon Hunter] Development Team. Set on the continent of Ishgar, the story begins when 10,000 dragons suddenly descend, bringing destruction to humanity. A mysterious Great Sage summons heroes from another world to save this collapsing realm. Players take on the role of Dragon Slayer mages, freely exploring Ishgar, rescuing survivors, hunting dragons, and uncovering the truth behind the apocalypse. 2. Introducing [Truth Encyclopedia] An AI-powered knowledge base, currently in beta (details inside). 3. Improved Gacha Rates for [Celestial Pokmon] 4. Removed the Daily Check-in Points System Forum points will no longer be issued. Existing points can be exchanged for Magic Net Coins at the Magic Net Bank. 5. Changed Game Section Point-to-Coin Exchange Rules Magic Net Coins can now be directly exchanged for Joy Coins. ...and so on, with over a dozen updates. The most significant change is the removal of the check-in points system and all associated features. From now on, Magic Net Coins will be the sole virtual currency of the Magic Net. Additionally, the announcement details the launch of the new game and the beta release of [Truth Encyclopedia]. After finishing the announcement, Nate pressed the synchronization button, disconnecting over ten million users across the Magic Net. "All done," Nate said, stretching and noticing the four women staring at him. "Why are you all looking at me?" Master is so focused when hes working! Levy thought, beaming. "Since were done, how about a celebration party?" "Great idea!" Lucy agreed. "How about baking a cake together?" In high spirits, the group eagerly headed to the kitchen. The five-member development team, finally free from their busy work, happily hosted a celebration banquet. Meanwhile, the sudden update caused a massive sensation in the outside world. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every time the Magic Net was updated, users were temporarily disconnected. Experienced users were used to this, and as soon as they logged back in, they saw the update announcement. Fiore Kingdom, Royal Capital. Princess Hisui was tending her garden, watering the flowers. "Princess!" A voice called out from behind her. Straightening up, Hisui turned and asked, "What is it, Arcadios?" The captain of the Sakura Knights, not wearing his usual silver armor, quickly replied, "The person youve been looking for has been found." "The Celestial Spirit Mage who holds the Zodiac Keys?" Hisuis eyes lit up. "Where are they?" "The Magic Council." Arcadios expression turned grim. "Her name is Yukino Agria. Shes a member of the Magic Councils 9th Forced Restraint Unit and the younger sister of Sorano Agria." "Yukino?" Hisui murmured, confused. "That name sounds familiar." "One of the Oracin Seis, Angel. She now works under the Saint Wizard Councilor, Nate, so her movements are restricted." Its her! Hisui frowned slightly. This was problematic. If the elder sister was a public servant, making a move against the younger sister would undoubtedly attract the Magic Councils attention. After all, the Eclipse Gate was forbidden magic, and the Council would surely intervene if they found out. "I see. Leave me for now; I need to think." Waving him off, Hisui massaged her temples. "Understood," Arcadios replied, bowing before turning to leave. After taking two steps, he paused. "By the way, the Magic Net has a new update. Theres a game you might be interested in." "A new game?" Curious, Hisui watched him leave before opening the Magic Net herself. After a brief wait, the update announcement popped up: "[Dragon Hunter]?" The princess was stunned. An MMORPG set in Ishgar... Something about this felt off! Setting the watering can on a nearby stand, Hisui returned to her room and launched the game. Following the tutorial, she entered the character creation menu. The official client had a scanning function that analyzed a players physical data. As a result, the default character model was no longer Nate but instead resembled the player. "Interesting..." Looking at the avatar on the character creation screen, Hisui chuckled. "Even the gender can be changed?" After some thought, she decided to remain female. Cyber-gender-swapping wasnt for everyone. Making a few adjustments to her appearance, she gave her character a more mature look. Shortly after, she clicked [Game Start]. Her consciousness shifted as she entered the body of her character. Hisuis vision went dark, and when she opened her eyes again, she was already in the game world. "This place... looks familiar." Surveying her surroundings, she realized she was in what looked like a dilapidated building. Leaving the structure and wandering through its corridors, her expression grew more astonished with each step. "This is the Grand Palace of Mercurius!" It was the royal palace where she lived every dayhow could she not recognize it? More precisely, it was the ruins of the palace! Chapter 389: [BOSS: Coal Dragon Brunfield] The games realism was indistinguishable from reality. Princess Hisui stared blankly at the ruins of the royal palace. It was clear that an intense battle had taken place here. Is this a game or reality? She couldnt tell the difference. Considering past games like [Magic Arena] and [Celestial Pokmon], this was probably a game But if it was a game, how was it supposed to be played? With no guidance provided, Princess Hisui felt a bit lost. She wandered to a plaza, where she finally saw a large gathering of players. Each player had a name displayed above their head. She recognized several familiar facesthey were mages from Fairy Tail. Laxus! Cool~~ A player named Reporter Jason called out excitedly, greeting Laxus. What are you all doing here? Hisui asked, approaching the Fairy Tail members. With his arms crossed, Laxus replied coolly, Waiting for the team to gather. Gathering for what? Dragon Hunting! Laxus grinned. Cool~~ Wheres the dragon? Jason twisted and squirmed with excitement, his face turning red. Laxus frowned in disgust. Dont get too close. Youre grossing me out. Arent you the reporter from Sorcerer Weekly? Thats right, Im Jason! Jason nodded enthusiasticallylike a chicken pecking at the groundabout to ask if he could join the hunt, when Princess Hisui approached with a polite smile: Hello, Fairy Tail members. I didnt expect to meet you in a game. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing her face, Jasons eyes widened in shock. Y-Youre Princess Hisui! Cool~~ Hello, Jason-san, Hisui greeted him courteously, holding up a finger to her lips. Shh, not so loud. Jason quickly covered his mouth. With over a thousand players gathered in the plaza, if news of the princesss presence spread, it would definitely cause chaos. Why is everyone gathered here? Hisui asked curiously. Not sure. When I logged in, there were already a lot of people here, Jason replied, looking confused. Laxus, is there something going on? See for yourself, Laxus said, pointing to a bulletin board nearby. A crowd of players surrounded the board, discussing its contents. Whats that? A brief guide for players on how to play the game, Laxus explained. While waiting for his team, he decided to elaborate: Theres a character panel, magic skills, a map, an inventory, and so on. Its a game where you hunt dragons, collect materials, craft equipment, and then challenge even stronger dragons. Of course, I dont recommend going alone. Its better to form a team. Theres no limit to how many people can join a dungeon, but the loot is fixed. So, youll also need to consider how to distribute the loot. Having too many players isnt necessarily a good thing. Laxus was well aware this was a parallel world, but he couldnt tell the players outright. After all, discovering the truth was part of the games fun, and he didnt want to spoil it. According to Nate, the reason there were 10,000 dragons in the first place was because Princess Hisui had opened the Eclipse Gate. Remembering this, Laxus glanced at Hisui with a peculiar expression. Team up to hunt dragons Hisui opened the Royal Capital Region Channel, an in-game chat group consisting of all players in the capital. The channel was lively, filled with players looking for teammates: [Hello everyone, Im a Sky Dragon Slayer Mage. Anyone want to team up?] [Join our team! We already have three people!] [Im a Sky Dragon Slayer too.] [Sorry, we only need one Sky Slayer per team.] Messages poured in like a waterfall, and Hisui quickly realized how rare Sky Dragon Slayers were: as long as someone was a Sky Slayer, they were immediately recruited. There was no need to worry about finding a team. By contrast, Fire Dragon Slayers seemed to be the most common. Fortunately, when creating her character, Hisui had chosen to be a Sky Dragon Slayer. Laxus, can I join your team? Hisui asked after some thought. Im curious about how you hunt dragons. Oh, and Im a Sky Dragon Slayer Mage. Sure, Laxus agreed. His Raijinsh team had an empty slot anyway. Their team now consisted of: Laxus (Captain) The three members of the Raijinsh Princess Hisui Jason quickly chimed in, Can I join too? Im a Fire Dragon Slayer! At that moment, Laxus received a private message from one of his team members: Freed: [Laxus, there are too many people in the plaza. Lets meet at the south gate instead.] Turning to the group, Laxus said, Follow me. The rest of the team is already waiting at the south gate. With Hisui and Jason in tow, the group quickly made their way to the south gate, where the Fairy Tail team had gathered. Gramps? Laxus froze when he spotted Master Makarov among the crowd. The old man smiled warmly. Nate asked me to personally lead the dragon hunt. Lets gothis is Fairy Tails dragon-hunting campaign! How worried is Nate about us? Laxus thought, exasperated. Even the old man, a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, had been brought into this. Magnolia, suburban villa. It had been over an hour since the release of the new game version. At the dining table, Erza sliced the freshly baked cake and handed pieces to everyone. Nate, what are you looking at? The Guild Master is leading a team to hunt the Coal Dragon. Do you think theyll succeed this time? Nate smiled, gesturing toward the screen. On the display, Makarov and his team had already arrived at the open-pit coal mine. The four women, eating their cake, gathered around Nate. The Coal Dragon has been weakened, so they should win this time, right? Erza asked. Not necessarily, Lucy said. The Coal Dragons difficulty is still five stars, and the weakening wasnt too drastic. Nate chuckled. How about a bet? Sure, whats the wager? Levy adjusted her glasses. I bet they wont succeed. Lets bet on who has to wash the dishes afterward, Nate suggested. In the end, Nate and Erza bet on success, while Lucy, Future Lucy, and Levy were on the side of failure. No cheating, Sensei! Levy said suspiciously. From now on, youre not allowed to leave our sight. Who do you think youre doubting? Nate thought to himself, amused. Even under your watchful eyes, you wouldnt catch me cheating if I wanted to! Alright, lets just watch quietly now. [BOSS: Coal Dragon Brunfield] [Difficulty: ] The Fairy Tail team, along with Princess Hisui and Reporter Jason, all looked up at the massive black sphere. Above it, two lines of bold, three-dimensional text were displayed. Gajeel smirked. Last time I fought it, it was only three-and-a-half stars. Now its five. Metalicana, dont you dare step in this time. Beside Gajeel, an unfamiliar middle-aged man shook his head. Honestly, do you think you can win? I have my doubts. Elsewhere, a middle-aged woman who looked strikingly similar to Porlyusica spoke softly: Wendy, I know this dragon. Among dragonkind, its not the strongest. You still havent managed to defeat it? Above her head, her name was displayed as Grandeeney. Chapter 390: The Defeated BOSS! First Kill! Looting Time! Porlyusica? Through the livestream, Lucy saw the woman standing beside Wendy and froze. No, she looks a bit younger than Porlyusica, Levy said, squinting. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind, and she turned to Nate. Sensei, is she? Thats right: Wendys mother, the Sky Dragon Grandeeney, Nate replied with a smile. Lucy couldnt help but ask, Why are dragons participating in a dungeon? She then pointed to the middle-aged man standing beside Gajeel. So hes Gajeels dragon, the Iron Dragon Metalicana? Correct. No prizes for guessing right, Nate said with a chuckle. Levy covered her face. Were definitely washing dishes this time. This isnt fair! We didnt know dragons would join. With them, theyll definitely win! A bets a bet. No backing out, Nate said, spreading his hands. The dragons stayed inside the Dragon Slayer mages bodies to suppress dragon seed. Now that their mission is done, theyve come out. Igneel was the first to finish his task. He came out over half a month ago and is currently with Natsu, Happy, and Gildarts in the Northern Continent. Lucy turned to Erza. Did you know about this from the beginning? Erza shook her head, casually eating her strawberry cake. I just trust that everyone will succeed. Nate interjected, Lets just watch for now. On the screen, Makarov touched the black spheres wall and was immediately absorbed into it. In the games design, although there was no limit to the number of players in a dungeon, only one team could enter at a time. Once Makarov, as the team leader, stepped in, the rest followed. The livestream shifted to an interior view of the black sphere. Sensing the arrival of challengers, the Coal Dragon woke from its slumber. Slamming a claw into the ground, it snorted out a cloud of coal dust. You again! Makarovs body swelled, transforming into a giant. He activated Iron Dragon Slayer Magic, his skin taking on a metallic sheen. Iron Giant! Ill take him head-on. Everyone else, attack in coordination! Makarov shouted. After countless attempts, the teams coordination was now seamless. The Sky Dragon Slayers in the party immediately cast support spells: Winds of Speed! Steel Arm Strength! Armor Fortification! With their speed, defense, and attack power enhanced, Laxuss body began to spark with lightning as flames rose from his feet, enveloping him entirely. Lightning Fire Dragon Mode! Gajeel ignited flames of his own. Fire Iron Dragon Mode! Wendy, inhaling deeply, transformed her blue hair to pink as she activated her power. Dragon Force Mode! The three true Dragon Slayers took their combat stances, bolstered by the games mechanics. Wendy, utilizing both her natural Sky Dragon Slayer attributes and the games enhanced sky magic, forcefully unlocked Dragon Force Mode by stacking the two powers. Princess Hisui watched in stunned silence, unable to look away. Meanwhile, Jason, brimming with excitement, used the games photo mode to retreat to a safe distance and take rapid pictures of the Fairy Tail members. Cool~~ Real Dragon Slayers! Genuine Dragon Slayers! Makarov bellowed, Go for it, kids! Charging forward, the Iron Giant Makarov lunged at the Coal Dragon with a powerful slash. Mere humanslearning scraps of magic from us dragons and daring to hunt us? I, Brunfield the Coal Dragon, will show you true despair! With a thunderous roar, the Coal Dragon unleashed a dragon cry that forced the Fairy Tail members to cover their ears. It then swung its massive tail, lashing out at the charging Makarov. Makarov spread his arms wide and caught the dragons tail, locking it in place with all his strength. Nows your chance! With the support of Winds of Speed, Laxus, Gajeel, and Wendy moved at lightning speed, leaping onto the Coal Dragons back. In unison, the three Slayers gathered their respective Dragon Slayer magic into their mouths, preparing their dragon roars. Roar of the Lightning Fire Dragon! Roar of the Fire Iron Dragon! Roar of the Sky Dragon! The three roars merged into a massive energy ball and slammed into the Coal Dragons back. BOOM!!! A deafening explosion rocked the battlefield, the terrifying blast creating a typhoon-like shockwave. For a moment, the livestream screen was engulfed entirely in flames. A-Amazing! Levy whispered, It seems like they dont even need Grandeeney and Metalicana to step in. They might actually win on their own. Is it because the Coal Dragons stats were weakened? Future Lucy asked in awe. Nate shook his head. The weakening helped, but its mainly because everyone has gotten stronger. Repeated challenges against the Coal Dragon had always ended in total defeat, but each battle helped the Fairy Tail team improve significantly. After a while, the flames on the screen finally dissipated. Amid its painful roars, the Coal Dragon broke free from Makarovs hold and took to the skies. That hurts!! Damn Dragon Slayer mages! The Coal Dragon swiped Wendy away with a single claw, then whipped its tail, sending Gajeel and Laxus flying together. I remember you three brats! Unlike other Dragon Slayers, their magic was particularly potent, and the Coal Dragon had etched their faces into its memoryalong with another brat named Natsu, who fortunately wasnt here this time. Weve injured it! Laxus shouted after landing. Everyone else, prepare to use your roars! Countless battles had forged near-perfect teamwork among the group. Makarov kept the Coal Dragon occupied, while the three true Dragon Slayers harassed it at close range. Meanwhile, the others waited for the right moment to unleash their combined dragon breaths. The fierce battle raged on for nearly twenty minutes. After losing half their team, they finally The Coal Dragon plummeted from the sky and crashed heavily to the ground. At the same time, the black sphere that sealed it began dissolving from the top. Did we win? Wendy deactivated her Dragon Force Mode, leaning on her knees, gasping for breath. Everyones eyes stayed glued to the fallen Coal Dragon. The field has dissipated, so it should be over, right? Just as someone said this, a faint golden light enveloped the Coal Dragon. Its front claws twitched as though it were trying to rise again, but suddenly, the golden light flared brightly. When it faded, the giant dragon was gone, leaving behind a cluster of soft, glowing gold. Is this loot? Laxus muttered, stunned. Moments later, a system notification appeared before everyone in the team: [System: The team led by Fairy Tails Grandpa has achieved the first kill of the five-star boss, Coal Dragon Brunfield. Time: 19 minutes, 57 seconds!] Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A world-first kill! Not only was it the first defeat of the Coal Dragon, but it was also the first dragon ever slain in the entire game. All players could see the notification in the chat channels. After reading the announcement, the team finally let out sighs of relief, realizing they had truly won. And there are still 10,000 of these monsters? Makarov reverted to his small, elderly form and looked sympathetically at Future Lucy, understanding the hardships of her timeline. Laxus, mind if I loot this one? Gajeel asked with a grin. He reached out to touch the golden cluster, prompting a string of text to appear: [Brunfields Reins] [Brunfields Dragon Fangs 3] [Brunfields Dragon Scales 10] [Brunfields Claws 4] [Dragons Heart (Coal Dragon)] and more, with over a dozen items listed. But Gajeels eyes locked onto the very first item. He froze, then shouted in excitement, The reins dropped?! A 0.7% probability!!